■lM..'.t' 
 
BOUGHT WITH THE 11 
 FROM THE 
 
 SAGE ENDOWME^ 
 
 THE GIFT OF 
 
 Hcnrg m. Sa 
 1891 
 
 vICOME 
 
 IT FUND 
 
 6/3/96^ 
 
 B-44-i^..s.. 
 
Cornell University Library 
 PA 3950.A2 1893 
 
 Against Andrption and Against Timocrates 
 
 3 1924 026 463 020 
 
PA 
 
DEMOSTHENES 
 
 AGAINST ANDROTION 
 
 AND 
 
 AGAINST TIMOCRATES. 
 
aoniJon : C. J. CLAY and SONS, 
 
 CAMBBIDGE UNIVEBSITY PBBSS WABEHOUSE, 
 
 AVE MABIA LANE. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE : DEIGHTOX, BELL, ANB CO. 
 
 LEIPZIG: F. A. BKOCKHAUS. 
 
 NEW YOEK: MACMILIiAN AND CO. 
 
DEMOSTHENES 
 
 AGAINST ANDEOTION 
 
 AND 
 
 AGAINST TIMOCEATES 
 
 WITH 
 
 INTRODUCTIONS AND ENGLISH NOTES 
 
 WILLIAM WAYTE, M.A. 
 
 FOBMEBLY FELLOW OF EINQ S COLLEOE, CAMBBIDQE, 
 JOINT BDITOE OP THE "DICTIONABY OF GEEBK AND EOMAN ANTIQUITIES.'' 
 
 EDITED FOB TEE SYNDICS OF THE UNIVEESITY PRESS. 
 
 SECOND EDITION. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE: 
 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 1893 
 
 [All Bights reserved.'] 
 
fflambriJjge : 
 
 PBINTED BY O; J. OLAT, M.A., AND SONS, 
 AT THE UNIVBBSITY PBBSS. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 Of the two Speeches included in this volume, the shorter, 
 Against Androtion, has never yet been separately edited 
 in England. The only separate edition of it appeared 
 just fifty years ago in Germany, that of C. H. Funkhaenel, 
 with Latin notes, Leipzig, 1832. The other and longer 
 speech, Against Timocrates, has not been separately edited 
 at all; though its composite character, and the uncertainty 
 how far in its extant form it corresponds with the speech 
 actually delivered, have given it a prominent place in 
 recent critical discussions. A tolerably clear field is thus 
 •open, it has been thought, for an edition with an English 
 commentary ; and the close connexion of the two speeches 
 both in subject-matter and treatment, extending even to 
 the repetition of whole passages with only slight altera- 
 tions, has suggested the dual arrangement here adopted. 
 A further inducement to the selection of these speeches 
 has been the desire to familiarise the English student 
 with their many rich illustrations of the principles and 
 practice of Attic Law. This is a subject to which the 
 Editor has been led to devote special attention in con- 
 w. D. b 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 nexion with the new edition, now preparing, of Dr 
 William Smith's Dictionary of Antiquities. Had the 
 available English aids to this study been more recent 
 than they are, they could not compete in freshness and 
 interest with the exploration of the original sources in 
 writings which are not only perfect models of Attic style 
 and forensic acumen, but examples, taken from real life, 
 of causes that have actually been fought out in Attic 
 law-courts'. The Editor is not without hope that this 
 book may fall into the hands of men who, while they 
 have become trained lawyers, have not lost all their 
 interest in their early studies, especially on kindred sub- 
 jects. To such men it is possible that some of the 
 analogies (whether by way of comparison or contrast) 
 with English law, here ventui'ed on by one who has only 
 studied that law as a citizen, may appear fanciful or over- 
 strained. From such men he will thankfully accept cor- 
 rection. 
 
 At the suggestion of the Syndics of the University 
 Press the same general plan has been adopted, with some 
 modifications, as in the Select Private Orations of Messrs 
 Paley and Sandys. This has involved the selection of 
 Dindorf's text in the Teubner series, taken from his third 
 and latest edition (1855). Those teachers who may wish 
 to place the text only in the hands of their class will thus 
 be enabled to do so at a trifling cost^ The editions of 
 
 ' ' It is not from mere dictionaries of antiquities, nor from lexicons, 
 however good, that such questions and practices of the Attic law can be 
 fully understood.' Paley and Sandys, Pref. to Select Private Orations, 
 pt. I. 
 
 2 The Teubner text of Demosthenes and the other orators may be 
 
PREFACE. vii 
 
 which the various readings are given, are (1) the Zurich 
 edition of Baiter and Sauppe, 1860, (2) Bekker's last or 
 stereotype edition, 1854, and (3) that of Benseler, 1861. 
 Within the limits of these texts the true reading, it is 
 believed, will (except in the few corrupt passages where 
 the MSS. fail us) generally be found. Benseler himself 
 gives in his foot-notes a collation of the Zurich text (for 
 which his symbol is BS = Baiter and Sauppe, in this 
 edition Z), Bekker's Berlin edition of 1824 (B), his stereo- 
 typed text of 1854 (b), and Dindorf (D). These foot- 
 notes have proved of material aid in the preparation of 
 the list of various readings here given, but have not been 
 implicitly followed : the Zurich text, which also notes its 
 own variations from Bekker's Berlin edition, has been 
 collated independently. It has not been thought neces- 
 sary to go thirty years further back, and give the readings 
 of either of Bekker's early editions, Oxford, 1822, and 
 Berlin, 1824. As a textual critic, Bekker deserves espe- 
 cially to be judged by his latest and best work. Those 
 who are familiar with his text of Plato, which he never 
 revised, will know how much he left to be done by later 
 editors in the way of selections from his own vast appa- 
 ratus of various readings, and discriminating deference to 
 the best MSS. : other authors, such as Thucydides and 
 Demosthenes, he went on polishing and improving until 
 he had arrived at his final results, and then stereotyped 
 them. It is not denied that Bekker, in the text as here 
 exhibited, is too often carried away by excessive admira- 
 
 obtained in parts as well as volumes. The Androtion is in Vol. ii. pt. i., 
 the Timoorates in part ii. of the same volume. 
 
 62 
 
viii PREFACE. 
 
 tion for the Parisian MS. 2 (or S) ; several instances are 
 pointed out in the notes; but he is at least more inde- 
 pendent than the Zurich editors ; and the best corrective 
 of the occasional vagaries of both texts is, in my opinion, 
 the judgment of Dindorf, more robust and self-reliant 
 still'. Apart, therefore, from the convenience of the 
 Teubner series for general use, Dindorf's edition, though 
 not, as Messrs Paley and Sandys point out, claiming the 
 authority of a textus receptus, is perhaps the nearest 
 approach to it''. Benseler's text is a curiosity, but it 
 has nevertheless been thought worth preserving. After 
 the humorous protest of Shilleto's preface to the de Falsa 
 Legatione, it might be thought that the Zurich editors 
 could hardly be outdone in devotion to MS. 2 : but 
 Benseler has accomplished this feat. Of his few notes, 
 no small proportion is occupied in finding reasons, more 
 or less ingenious, for following 2 when it leads him like 
 an ignis fatuus into a quagmire'. 
 
 In two passages there has seemed to be sufficient reason 
 for departing from Dindorf's text. One of these is in 
 T. § 59, where Dindorf has omitted the concluding words 
 of the "law " which, like other recent scholars, he brackets 
 
 ' Instances of Dindorf's happy audacity occur T. 31, where he alone 
 retains aSaav toD juj) n iraBeiv in place of the tasteless toO ti iraBSv : 
 T. 141 TrXeic : T. 152 raiirj; : T. 156 5^; for oi». In one or two places 
 regard for Attic usage has compelled me to protest against the reading of 
 all four editors: e.g. dvicx^crde A. 68 for the ijviaxea-Be of old edd., 
 including the Oxford Bekker, and all MSS. except S. 
 
 2 The new edition by H. Weil unfortunately stops, at present, just 
 short of these speeches : the two volumes published extend as far as 
 Or. XXI. 
 
 3 Examples of this occur A. 70, 78, T. 9, 110. 
 
PREFACE. ix 
 
 as an interpolation. The more closely I examine these 
 inserted documents, the less reason I see either to correct 
 their Greek or to bring their statements into harmony 
 with what we learn from other sources. It may be 
 doubted whether some Germans have not gone too far 
 in acknowledging even a partial admixture of genuine 
 material independently of the speech itself. It seems 
 best, therefore, to let the text stand for what it is worth, 
 as it appears in the MSS. and all other editions. The 
 other passage, T. § 195, is one of thirteen in which Dindorf 
 has followed 2, sometimes with the support of other MSS., 
 in reading ala-'XpoKephiav for ala-)(^poKepSeiav. It is of 
 course possible that Demosthenes may have used, for 
 reasons known to himself, a form so contrary to analogy, 
 and that 2 may here represent a genuine tradition : but 
 the editors most devoted to S have shrunk from this 
 conclusion, and Dindorf again stands alone. 
 
 In the Notes my object, like that of my predecessors, 
 has been to afford full help without unduly encouraging 
 "the less industrious sort." With this view some pains 
 have been taken in so arranging the matter that the 
 commentary may be read through and not merely referred 
 to. The intention, at least, has been to give an explana- 
 tion of every real difficulty, in one way or another but not 
 always in the same way, to those who will be at the 
 trouble of looking for it. The abstracts at the beginning 
 of each paragraph have, as in the Select Private Orations, 
 been utilised for this purpose : and a hint thus conveyed 
 has often been substituted for more literal renderings in 
 the notes. There is still, I believe, in some quarters a 
 
X PREFACE. 
 
 prejudice against full explanatory notes, under the idea 
 that the student should be left as much as possible to 
 quarry his own materials. The Germans, who cannot be 
 suspected of wishing to encourage slovenly methods of 
 study, have lately in their school and college editions set 
 us the example of liberal help in the vernacular^: while 
 both the English Universities have of late given full 
 sanction to this treatment of ancient authors. The chief 
 and, I, hold, amply sufficient reason for thus facilitating 
 the acquirement of scholarship is the immense pressure 
 of modern subjects and consequent limitation of the time 
 which can be devoted to classics. In the days of a 
 narrower curriculum, lads of the right sort might safely 
 be encouraged to bestow long hours on the Latin writings 
 of the great critics, or on notes so framed as merely to 
 excite curiosity without satisfying it. If the amount of 
 quartz to be crushed was large in proportion to the gold 
 to be extracted, the exercise itself was healthy and bracing. 
 Such studies are now unavoidably relegated to the time — 
 if that time ever arrives — when the work of the specialist 
 has succeeded that of general education. 
 
 For the same reason, the old prejudice against the use 
 of translations has become considerably modified of late, 
 especially in the case of authors read only by the more 
 advanced students. It has been assumed, therefore, that 
 the excellent translation of the late Charles Rann 
 Kennedy will be in the hands of many, if not most, of 
 the readers of this book : and it has been thought possible 
 occasionally to improve upon his renderings. His version 
 ' As e.g. Stein's Herodotus and Classen's Thucydides. 
 
PREFACE. xi 
 
 is indeed nearly perfect of its kind, as Mr Sandys has 
 called it: but it is the work of a most consummate 
 scholar, as well as of a very able lawyer, produced under 
 great pressure of time and consequent liability to over- 
 sights'. It has been compared throughout with Benseler's 
 translation, to which some of the corrections are due. 
 The German version is naturally the more leisurely per- 
 formance : it is the work of a man whose whole life was 
 given (as Mr Kennedy's was not) to philological studies. 
 Yet the comparison is not, on the whole, to the disadvan- 
 tage of our countryman, whose judgment often strikes 
 me as superior to Benseler's in the choice of conflicting 
 interpretations. I can scarcely venture to criticise German 
 style ; but apart from its great accuracy Benseler's trans- 
 lation appears to me to be both picturesque and sugges- 
 tive, and I have sometimes quoted from it. 
 
 The Orators have been specially reperused for the 
 purposes of this volume and of kindred studies ; and it is 
 hoped that something appreciable in amount has been 
 added to the illustrative quotations which, like the edicta 
 translatida of the Roman praetors, have been handed on 
 as common material from one Variorum edition to another. 
 This will be found to be more particularly the case with 
 the Timocrates, the industry of Funkhaenel having already 
 done so much for the Androtion. The aim has been to 
 illustrate Demosthenes as much as possible from himself; 
 
 ^ Besides the valuable appendixes to Mr Kennedy's complete trans- 
 lation in five vols., his earlier volume of Select Speeches (the five 
 Guardian Speeches), 1841, contains an important series of notes on Attic 
 law, not reprinted in the collective edition, and dating from a time when 
 aids to this study were almost non-existent in England. 
 
xii PREFACE. 
 
 his self-laudations are checked by the invectives of 
 Aeschines, Deinarchus, and Hypereides ; among the other 
 orators Andocides, Lysias, and Isaeus are especially valu- 
 able as sources of Attic law; and he sometimes pays 
 Isocrates the compliment of imitating him. The Orators 
 are quoted uniformly from the editions in the Teubner 
 series. To the sections (§§) of this series, which are those 
 of Bekker's Berlin edition, have been added, in the case 
 of Demosthenes, the usually cited pages (Reiske's). In 
 referring to the less voluminous orators, or to the two 
 speeches contained in this book, the pages are omitted^. 
 The Dramatists are cited from the fifth edition of Dindorf's 
 Poetae Scenici, 1869 ; Grote's History from the eight- 
 volume edition of 1862 (earlier and later are in twelve). 
 Other editions do not require to be specified, or are in- 
 cluded in the Select List of Books appended to this Preface. 
 The grammatical references are mostly to Madvig's 
 Syntax, translated by Browne, and to Prof. W. W. Good- 
 win's Moods and Tenses, both works remarkable for their 
 common-sense treatment of syntactical questions'": some- 
 times to the larger materials of Jelf, after Kuhner. 
 
 1 The sections of the Berlin edition are now invariably used in 
 foreign books of reference, e.g. Pauly, or Daremberg and Saglio, and 
 latterly in this country as well, e.g. by Paley and Sandys. English 
 scholars of the last generation, such as Thirlwall and Grote in their 
 histories, Shilleto in his de Falsa Legations, followed the more minute 
 subdivisions of the Oxford Bekker: and as ShiUeto's book is in the 
 hands of most students of Demosthenes, I have usually given the double 
 reference in quoting from that speech, e.g. F. L. p. 413 § 230 = 255. In 
 these oases the higher number is Shilleto's ( = Oxford), the lower 
 Teubner's ( = Berlin). 
 
 ^ No one, it is to be hoped, now believes that el <rou aTeprtBd Soph. 
 
PREFACE. xiii 
 
 I am indebted to the kindness of my friend Mr 
 
 Sandys, Public Orator in the University, for the loan of 
 
 some valuable tracts on Greek Law and the knowledge of 
 
 others. 
 
 W. W. 
 
 6 Onslow Square, S.W. 
 October, 1882. 
 
 In revising the book for a second edition I have made 
 full use of the criticisms of my always friendly reviewers. I 
 would name especially Prof Mahaffy in the Academy, 
 Herr Sbrgel in the Philologische Rundschau, and a notice 
 of Weil's Deuodeme SSrie, which includes these two speeches, 
 by Prof Butcher in the Classical Review, I. 218 — 221. 
 Of M. Weil's own labours it would be difficult to speak 
 too highly. To a minute knowledge of 2 and the other 
 Parisian MSS. he adds a critical faculty of rare delicacy ; 
 and his notes are expressed with a clearness and terseness 
 scarcely to be found, in modern languages, outside the 
 French. Suggestions from various correspondents, one or 
 two being anonymous, have been weighed to the best of 
 my judgment. Dr. Sandys' standard edition of Aristotle's 
 Athenian Constitution, and the Attic portion of Thumser's 
 Staatsalterthilnier (vol. I. pt. 2, in the Hermann-Bltlmner 
 series), fortunately appeared just in time to be available. 
 
 Oed. Col. 1443 occupies a ' category of modality ' between el (TTefyriBelijv 
 and rjv arepriBw : see note on T. § 39. 
 
xiv PREFACE. 
 
 To print from the Teubner text while occasionally 
 expressing a preference for another reading, as was done 
 in the former edition, seems no longer expedient. Now 
 that the comparatively conservative text of Dindorf has 
 been succeeded, in the Teubner classics, by the sweeping 
 changes of Blass, it is no disparagement to the latter 
 distinguished scholar to say that his revision cannot be 
 unreservedly placed in the hands of students. An editor 
 must therefore use his own judgment in framing his text. 
 In Demosthenic rhythm, the rules may be regarded as 
 established that (1) hiatus is avoided except after a pause 
 in the sense, and (2) three short syllables seldom occur 
 together. This, however, does not account for such changes 
 as ovK ear ovSe fiCa for ovk ecrrtv ovBe /u.ia, eBo^' elvai for 
 eSo^ev elvai, and the like. There is now a general agree- 
 ment in favour of the spellings reiaai and compounds, 
 Bmpeid, eivexa, for rlcrai, Satpea eveKa (to mention only 
 words found in these speeches), on the evidence of con- 
 temporary inscriptions as against the MSS. But to write 
 eKTetcTK for eKTl(m, or redrjKa for rideiKa, is to take a long 
 step beyond this ; and where the grammar of inscriptions 
 is still in an experimental stage, some caution may be 
 thought justifiable. As it is, Blass's text has been taken 
 as the basis, and has only been departed from where it 
 seemed capricious or arbitrary. 
 
 Some afterthoughts which, when the first edition was 
 printed, unavoidably found their way into the introduc- 
 tions, have now been transferred to their rightful places 
 in the commentary ; but in other respects these introduc- 
 tions are little altered. While pains have been taken to 
 
PREFACE. XV 
 
 render the notes more accurate, and illustrations from 
 inscriptions and archaeological discoveries more freely in- 
 troduced, some compression has been found practicable, 
 especially as to matters included in the Dictionary of 
 Antiquities. A mere reference to the new edition some- 
 times takes the place of a long note which had been 
 required for the correction of the unrevised Dictionary. 
 
 W. W. 
 
 6 Onslow Square, S.W. 
 February, 1893. 
 
SELECT LIST OF EDITIONS, DISSERTATIONS 
 AND BOOKS OF REFERENCE 
 
 On the two Speeches included in this Volume. 
 
 TEXTS. 
 
 (1) J. G. BAITER and H. SAUPPE. Oratores Attici; in one 
 volume 4to, Zurich, 1850. (2) IMM. BEKKER. Demosthenis Orationes; 
 stereotyped edition, 8vo. Leipzig, 1854. [Earlier editions, not here 
 referred to, Oxford, 1822, and Berhn, 1824]. (3) W. DINDORF. 
 Demosthenis Orationes, editio tertia correctior; (Teubner) Leipzig, 1855 
 [Ed. quarta, revised by Blass, Teubner, 1890. Earlier editions, not here 
 referred to, Leipzig, 1825, Oxford, 1846]. (4) G. E. BENSELER. 
 Demosthenes' Werke. Grieohisoh und Deutsch, mit kritisohen und 
 erklarenden Anmerkungen, lOter Theil, Eeden gegen Androtion und 
 Timokrates, Leipzig, 1861. [His acknowledged work, though without 
 his name in the title-page.] (5) H. WEIL. Les Plaidoyers Politiques 
 de Dem^sthene, 2me S6rie, Paris, Hachette, 1886. 
 
 COMMBNTAEIES. 
 
 I. Geneeal. 
 
 (1) 6. H. SCHAEFER. Apparatus criticus ad Demosthenem; London, 
 1824-7. [After Eeiske. This is the " variorum " edition usually to be 
 met with in this country. There is another by G. S. Dobson, London, 
 1828, XVI. vols.] (2) W. DINDORF. Demosthenes ex recensione GuUelmi 
 Dindorfii; Oxford (1849), Vol. vi. Annotationes interpretum ad Or.20 — 
 26. (3) WHISTON, R. Demosthenes, with an English Commentary [in 
 Long and Maoleane's Bibliotheca Classica. Unfinished ; vol. ii. (1868) 
 contains Or. xix — xxvi.]. (4) H. WEIL, commentary, as above. 
 
 II. Special. 
 
 C. H. FUNKHAENEL, Demosthenis Oratio in Androtionem; Leipzig, 
 1832. 
 
 LEXICOGBAPHT AND TEXTUAL CEITICISM. 
 
 (1) HARPOGRATION. Vfeis tuv «^ko pTrrbpiav, ed. W. Dindorf; 
 Oxford, 1853. (2) T. MITCHELL (after Eeiske). Indices Graecitatis 
 in Oratores Atticos ; 2 vols. Oxford, 1828. [Uniform with the Oxford 
 edition of Bekker's Oratores Atticil. Index Graecitatis Isocraticae ; 
 Oxford, 1828. [Uniform with the above]. (3) P. P. DOBREE. Adver- 
 saria; cura Scholefield; Cambridge, 1838 (ed. ■W;agner, Leipzig, 1875). 
 (4) G. G. COBET. (a) Variae Lectiones. Editio secunda auctior, 
 Leyden, 1873. (6) Novae Lectiones; Leyden, 1858. (c) Miscellanea 
 Cntica ; Leyden, 1876. {5) J. N. MADVIG. Adversaria Critic'a ; -vol. i. 
 In Soriptores Graeoos ; Copenhagen,. 1871. 
 
SELECT LIST OF EDITIONS, &c. 
 
 DEMOSTHENIC. UtTEBATURE. 
 
 I, Genebal. 
 
 (1) ARNOLD SCHAEFER. Demosthenes und seine Zeit. 3 vols., 
 esp. vol. I. ch. 3, pp. 308—353 and vol. m. part 2, Beilagen, pp. 63—65, 
 Leipzig, 1856—58. (2) F. BLASS. Die Attische Beredsamkeit, 3te 
 Abtheilung, Iter Absohnitt. Demosthenes, esp. pp. 226 — 231, 244 — 251, 
 Leipzig, 1877. (3) R. G. JEBB. The Attic Orators from Antiphon to 
 Isaeus. 2 vols., London, 1876. [Demosthenes only incidentally]. 
 (4) S. H. BUTCHER. Demosthenes [in Classical Writers, ed. by J. E. 
 Green], London, 1881. (5) J. P. MAHAFFY. (a) History of Classical 
 Greek Literature, London, 1880. Vol. ii. (Prose Authors), esp. ch. 11 
 (Demosthenes) and 12 (Contemporary Orators). (6) Social Life in 
 Greece, ed. 3, Loudon, 1877. [Drav^n largely from the Private Orations]. 
 
 II. Speciaii. 
 
 (1) C. L. BLUME. Frolegom. ad Dem. orationem Timocrateam taia 
 capita priora, Berlin, 1823, pp. 48. [An inaogural dissertation on the 
 Fanathenaea of § 26 ; now out of print. Some others of the following 
 tracts I have been unable to get a sight of, but think it best to make the 
 list as complete as possible. AU the periodicals here mentioned have 
 been consulted]. (2) C. H. FUNKHAENEL. Symbolae criticae in 
 Demosthen. iv. in Orat. c. Timocratem. In Zeitschrift fiir die Alter- 
 thumsw. 1842, pp. 311—316. [Superseded by later editions]. (3) T. H. 
 DYER. On a passage in Dem.'s Oration against Timocrates. In Classical 
 Museum, ii. 119 — 121, London, 1845. [Proposes a transposition of § 5, 
 placing it before §§ 3 and 4. But this wlU not remove the difficulties of 
 the first 16 §§ : see Introd.] (4) A. WESTERMANN. (a) Unter- 
 suchungen Uher die in die Attische Redmer eingelegten Urkunden, pp. 136, 
 Leipzig, 1850. (6) Commentatio de iurisiurandi iudicwn Atheniensium 
 formula quae exstat in Demosthenis oratione in Timocratem. Pars i. pp. 
 20, II. pp. 16, III. pp. 14, Leipzig, 1858 — 9. [Three Academical Pro- 
 grammes. Westermann's criticism led the way to the total rejection of 
 the authenticity of the " inserted documents "]. (5) F. K. HERTLEIN. 
 Coniecturen zu Griech. Prosaikem. Wertheim, 1862. [Programme of a 
 Lyceum. Among the passages are Androt. § 37 and Timocr. § 16]. 
 (6) RUD. DAHMS. (a) Stadia Demosthenica (zur Eede gegen Timo- 
 krates), pp. 40, Berlin, 1866. [Programme], (b) Emendationes Demo- 
 sthenicae. In the JahrbScher fur classische Philologie, vol. 98, pp. 674 — 8, 
 Leipzig (Teubner), 1866. [The following are the conjectures best worth 
 notice : Androt. § 33, rairii, SUam (for ToCra), Timocr. § 206 TrAvra at ay 
 Tov (for Srav wov). The last is a decided improvement]. (7) J. B. 
 TELFY. Das wpoffKarcipX-iina (Timocr. §§ 96—98). In Philologus 1860, 
 vol. XVI. pp. 365 — 368. [An improbable suggestion that irpoa-icaTdpX'ijfi.a. 
 was an extra percentage paid by the farmers of the revenue]. (8) H. 
 FBOHBERGER. Annotationes ad oratores Atticos. In Philologus 1870, 
 vol. 29, pp. 633 — 5. [Wishes to read oi/k &TOKpi<f/o/Mi T. § 200, retaining 
 6,voTpi\poiMi. in §§ 1, 104L 
 
SELECT LIST OF EDITION'S, &c. xix 
 
 GBEEK LAW. 
 
 (1) J. B. TELFY. Corpus luris Attici. Pesth, 1868. (2) G. F. 
 SCHOEMANN. De Gomitiis Atheniensium. Halle, 1819. (On the 
 Assemblies of the Athenians, transl. by F. A. P., Cambridge, 1838.) 
 [Quoted by the pages of the original, which are also marked in the 
 English edition]. (6) Griechische Alterthiimer, 3rd ed. Berlin, 1871. 
 Vol. I. (the State) transl. by E. G. Hardy and J. S. Mann, London, 1880. 
 Vol. II. was announced, but has not appeared, (c) MEIER and SCHOE- 
 MANN. Der Attische Process. Halle, 1824. [The new edition by 
 J. H. Lipsius, Berlin, 1883—7, is how referred to]. (3) A. BOECKH. 
 Die Staatshaushaltung der Athener, 3rd ed., by Frankel, 1886, 2 vols. : 
 cited as Sthh.^ (Public Economy of A thens : translated from the 1st 
 German ed. by Sir George Cornfiwall Lewis, 2nd ed., London, 1842.) 
 (4) K. F. HERMANN.. Griechische Staatsalterthwimr.^ 6th ed. vol. i. 
 pt. 2, by V. Thumser, Freiburg im Breisgau, 1890—92. (5) C. R. 
 KENNEDY, (a) Notes (pp. 124—283) to Transl. of Select Speeches, 
 London, 1841. [A scarce and valuable book ; the notes are not reprinted 
 in the' collective edition]. (6) Tfte Orations of Dem. translated with 
 notes and dissertations. 5 vols. London, 1880. (6) V. GUCHEVAL. 
 Etude sur les Tribunaux Atheniens et les Plaidoyers Gvvils de D^mx)sthene, 
 par Victor Cueheval, Professeur au Lyefie Bonaparte. Paris (Dnrand), 
 1863. (7) G. PERROT. Essai sur le Droit Public d'Ath&nes. Ouvrage 
 oouronn6 par 1' Academic FranQaise. Paris (Thorin), 1869. 
 
 Also articles in the following Dictionaries of Antiquities : 
 
 (8) AUG. PAULY. Real-EncyvTopadie der classischen Alterthums- 
 wissenschaft. 6 vols, in 8 parts, Stuttgart, 1837 — 56. [A new edition 
 on an enlarged scale of vol. i. A — B, Stuttgart, 1864. Greek Law mostly 
 by Ant. Westermann]. 
 
 (9) W. SMITH. Dictimary of Gr. and Rom. Antiq., 3rd ed. 
 London, 1891. Joint Editor, W. Wayte. [Greek Law mostly by 
 H. Hager and W. Wayte]. 
 
 (10) DAREMBERG and SAGLIO. Dictionnaire des Antiquites 
 Grecques et Romaines, parts 1 — ^17, A — FAN, Paris (Haehette), 1873—92. 
 [Greek Law by E. Caillemer]. 
 
M8S. OF DEMOSTHENES CONTAINIZSTG OR. XXII. 
 AND OR. XXIV, 
 
 2 (or S) in the Paris Library (No. 2934), on parchment, forma 
 maxima; century X. " Primae quidem classis uuus superest Parisinus 
 S." Dindorf. Praef. ed. Oxon. p. vi. By far the best, and now recognised 
 as the proper basis of the text ; for limitations to this doctrine, see the 
 Preface. 
 
 F. Marcianus 416, in the Library of St Mark at Venice, on parch- 
 ment, forma maxima,; century XI. The best ms. of the second group or 
 family (Dindorf, ubi swpra) but closely followed by B. 
 
 T (or Y) MS., Par. 2935 : on parchment, forma maxima. 
 
 fi (or 0). In the Jesuits' Library at Antwerp (No. 43), on paper, forma 
 maxima. The nearest approach to 2, according to Bekker. 
 
 k. MS. Par. 2998 : on cotton paper (bombycinus), forma quadrata ; 
 century XIV. Closely approaches A^. 
 
 r. MS. Par. 2936 : on parchment, forma maxima; century XIII. 
 
 B. MS. Par. 2940 : on cotton paper (bombycinus), forma quadrata. 
 Agrees generally with A^ and k. 
 
 t. MS. Par. 2294 : on parchment. 
 
 V. In the Paris Library (MS. Coislin. 339), on parchment. 
 
 /S™. [i.e. the second of eight mss. named after Morel, the Paris 
 printer of the 16th century, and collated by Lambinus]. MS. Par. 
 2993. 
 
 e". [fifth in the Morel series]. MS. Par. 3000. 
 
 Ai. Augmtanus primus, formerly at Augsburg (Augusta Vindelicorum), 
 now in the Eoyal Library at Munich (No. 485), on thick parchment, paene 
 quad/ratus. Eeiske made it the basis of his edition, and assigned it to 
 century X. or XI. : Dindorf says XI., the Zurich editors XII. The prin- 
 cipal MS. of the third or most widely-diffused group : see k and s. 
 
 B. Bavarieus, at Munich (No. 85), on cotton paper (bombycinus), 
 forma maxima; century XIII. Shares with F the primacy of the second 
 class. 
 
 7p. A contraction for ypiipeTai., the note of various readings. 
 
 Of the above mss., t, /S" and e" contain the Androtiou but not the 
 Timocrates. 
 
 As a general rule, only those various readings are noticed which have 
 found favour with one of the four editors whose texts are collated. But 
 in one or two instances attention has been called to neglected readings : 
 and the mistakes and eccentricities of S have been freely exposed as a 
 warning against excessive deference to its authority. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 10 
 
 Or. XXII. 
 KATA ANAP0TION02. 
 
 The speech against Androtion, B.C. 355, marks a distinct 
 stage both in the outward career and the intellectual growth 
 of the orator, as his earliest forensic speech^ in a public 
 cause ^, and the first in which he shows the full maturity of 
 his powers. It precedes by a year his first recorded ap- 
 pearance as an adviser of the people in a strictly political 
 harangue", the speech wepl t<ov aviifi^pLmv (b.c. 354). But we 
 see already the transition from the private practice of the 
 A.oyoypa</>os to the public status of the prjroip or politician. The 
 ypa</«7 irapavo/iwv or indictment for an unconstitutional pro- 
 posal formed a meeting-point between law and politics ; the 
 elastic state of the law favoured the decision of legal questions 
 on party grounds j and, as at various periods of English 
 history, political difierences found their natural arena in the 
 law-courts. 
 
 Into this arena Demosthenes now descended as a trained 
 combatant. According to the most probable date of his birth 
 
 W. D. C 
 
xxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 he would now be just twenty-nine years of age'. His entrance 
 into public life (marked by A. Schaefesr and Blass as the 
 second period of his career) coincides with the disastrous close 
 of the Social War. The revived naval supremacy had been 
 again lost; the orators of the peace party were discredited ; 
 and Demosthenes came forward as the advocate of an imperial 
 policy. His position was already apart from that of all the 
 resf. Eubulus the leading orator of this party, and Phocion 
 who lent it respectability', had their opponents among the 
 other orators : and Demosthenes was ready to avail himself of 
 help from any quarter against the predominant majority. But 
 his quarrel was with the entire system, not merely with indi- 
 vidual politicians; all were alike responsible for the abuses of 
 the Theoric fund*, for the fatal stimulus given to the pleasure- 
 loving, home-keeping instincts of the Athenian people, and to 
 their dislike of personal service; all alike, in his view, fattened 
 on the public plunder*. Demosthenes had to educate, not his 
 party, but his countrymen. Hence his repeated allusions to 
 the glories of the past; to the days when "the public service 
 was the only holiday °" to the Athenians whose degenerate 
 descendants would now neither fight themselves nor pay others 
 
 ' His birth is fixed with tolerable certainty at B.C. 384, i.e. either in 
 the last months of 01. 98, 4, the archonship of Dexitheus, or the first of 
 01. 99, 1, the archonship of Diotrephes. The Androtionea belongs to the 
 early part of 01. 106, 2, the archonship of Callistratus (not the orator, 
 see § 66 n.), i.e. July or August 355. Androtion's motion to crown the 
 senate was at the close of the old year, the trial at the beginning of the 
 new. It is important to remember that the Athenian year began at the 
 first new moon after the summer solstice, or, speaking roughly, about 
 July. 
 
 2 § 37 n. 
 
 3 Grote, oh. 87, viii. 32. 
 * Timocr. § 134. 
 
 5 Androt. §§ 65—68. 
 
 8 Thuoyd. i. 70, § 9, it.i[rc iopr^v oXXo ti riyfiaSai ff rb rd S^ovra 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxiii 
 
 to fight for them '. He does not, like many opposition speakers, 
 confine himself to negative criticism. In this speech, and in 
 others of the same group "against bad legislation," the Leptines, 
 the Timocrates, he is the exponent of a formed policy. " Even 
 when he is writing for others, himself remaining behind the 
 scenes, the voice is still that of Demosthenes. His strong 
 personality, his sincerity of conviction, breaks through 
 dramatic disguises^." 
 
 Androtion, the defendant on this occasion^ had been a 
 prominent politician for thirty years^. That he must have 
 been advanced in life is clear not merely from this circum- 
 stance, but from what we are told of his associates Glauketes 
 and Melanopus* and of his father Andron. The latter is 
 certainly to be identified with the Andron, son of Androtion, 
 who is named among the troc^ot assembled in the house of 
 CaUias, Plat. Protag. 315 c (comp. Gorg. 487 b), and who must 
 have been already a grown man at the breaking-out of the 
 Peloponnesian war' The political example set by Andron to 
 his son was not edifying. Having himself taken part in the 
 government of the Four Hundred, B.C. 411, he came forward 
 as the accuser of Antiphon and Archeptolemus, who were 
 made scapegoats for the rest, and actually moved the decree 
 by which they were executed as traitors^- According to 
 Demosthenes, he was imprisoned for debts to the State and 
 passed iroXXas TrcvTenyjotSas in prison'; he broke his prison, 
 not returning when let out on parole for a festival"; and, 
 
 1 §§ 12—16, 76—78. 
 
 " Prof. Butcher, p. 31. 
 
 3 § 66. ^ T. § 125 ff. 
 
 5 " The Protagoras points to the 87th Olympiad, B.C. 432—429 : '' 
 Prof. Brandis, quoted in my note ou Protag. 327 B. 
 
 8 Vit. X. Orat. p. 883 e. Harpoorat. s. v. 'AvSpwv.. 
 
 ' T. § 125, where see note on the qualification with which this state- 
 ment must be accepted. 
 
 8 A. §§ 56, 68. 
 
 c2 
 
xxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 having failed to discharge his obligations at his death, left an 
 inheritance of Atimia to his son, from which Androtion had 
 never purged himself. But this charge, as well as another 
 presently to be noticed, is supported by no evidence: it is 
 even ridiculous to see Demosthenes attempting to throw the 
 burden of proof upon the defendant ^ 
 
 Androtion had been trained in the school of Isocrates, 
 and became an accomplished public speaker'. Demosthenes 
 himself, though he adopts a sneering tone, is a witness to his 
 oratorical ability*. He took an active part in matters of 
 finance, and acquired the confidence of the people, though in 
 his case the arts of the demagogue appear to have been 
 combined with no small amount of the personal insolence of a 
 born oligarch. In the bad times of the Social War he brought 
 forward a scheme of his own for replenishing the exhausted 
 treasury^: he induced the people to appoint an extraordinary 
 commission of ten members, none of them regular officers of 
 the revenue, to collect all outstanding arrears of the property- 
 taxes (eio-c^opat) voted since the archonship of Nausinicus 
 (b.c. 378—7)^. He put himself at the head of this commission, 
 Timocrates being his most active subordinate: and the pro- 
 ceedings of this pair of worthies furnish several lively passages 
 common to the two speeches'. Their extraordinary powers 
 lasted for a year ; the services of other authorities were placed 
 
 I A. §§ 33, 34. 2 § 34. 
 
 ' Snidas s. v.: 'AvSporlw 'AvSpams 'ABrivatos, jiijfrwp koL Sij/jLaywySs, 
 /iaSriTiis 'IffOKparom : a BchoUum on § 4 of the speech Han yi,p ovtos tCov 
 'laoKpaTovs liaBrirwv ^xiinj/nos : Zosimus in his life of Isocrates, p. 257 ed. 
 Westerm. ; and several passages of the rhetorician Hermogenes, all 
 quoted by A. Schaefer i. 316 n. and Westermann ap. Pauly. 
 
 ^ A. § 4, IffTL yip, (3 mSpes 'ASij^oioi, Texvlriji toO X^eix, Kal ttokto Tir 
 piop iax^XaKev h/l Toirtf, compared with T. § 158. 
 
 ' 8i4 riv Kaipbv 8s i?" Tire, § 49 n. 
 
 ^ A. Schaefer i. 317 makes them the arrears of Nansinicus' year only: 
 the reasons for preferring Grote's view are given in the note on § 44. 
 
 ' A. §§ 47 ff. T. §§ 160 ff. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxv 
 
 at their disposal, so that the Eleven imprisoned at their 
 bidding, the Apodectae exacted payment, and the public slaves 
 kept the accounts \ Of fourteen talents of property-tax in 
 arrear, seven were recovered (A. § 44), or only five according 
 to the later version (T. § 162); and this at the cost of an 
 enormous amount of friction and unpopularity"- Androtion, 
 however, retained his influence with the people, tolerant as 
 usual of irregularities and even of oppression when the 
 interests of an empty exchequer were at stake; and not long 
 afterwards, being probably ra/iitas 7575 O^ov or one of the 
 treasurers of the Acropolis and all its contents, he procured a 
 decree which gave him extraordinary powers for dealing with 
 the sacred treasures. The trT£<^avot, golden crowns presented 
 to Athens by grateful allies, and now hanging in the Acropolis, 
 were then thrown into the melting-pot, on the plea that they 
 were "coming to pieces'," and recast as <j>ia.\ai or paterae: the 
 whole operation was left in Androtion's hands, without check 
 or audit of accounts*. We next find Androtion as a jiovXevr^i 
 or member of the Senate of Five Hundred; and it was in this 
 capacity that he proposed the complimentary vote to the 
 Senate which gave rise to the present prosecution. 
 
 At the close of the Athenian year it was usual for the 
 people to vote an honorary crown to the outgoing senators 
 as an acknowledgement that they had discharged the duties of 
 their office honourably and efficiently °. The "crown" must 
 have been of altogether insignificant value, apart from the 
 fact that there were 500 claimants: but, like a modern "vote 
 of thanks," it was taken as a matter of course, and the 
 omission of it would be a marked slight. This year, however, 
 
 1 TOK S-riiJt.6(nov irapeivai wpoiriypafev, A. § 70, which explains roiis 
 imipiTas, T. § 162. 
 
 2 A. §§ 59—64. 
 
 ' ri. 0i}XXo AiroppeTv, § 69 and note. 
 
 ■• airit p^rap XRVCOX^"^ ra/uios dvTt.ypa<peis yiyovev, A. § 70 and n. 
 
 " KaXuJs /SouXeCo-ai, § 12. 
 
xxvi INTBODUGTION. 
 
 01. 106, 1, B.C. 356-5, the senate was accused of having neg- 
 lected an important duty. It was required every year to build a 
 certain number of new triremes ' ; and if it failed to do so it 
 was forbidden by a special law to ask for the customary 
 annual compliment. The proper number had not been built 
 this year : and the excuse alleged was, that the treasurer of 
 ship-builders (d ra/Atas t(3v rpir/poTroicov) had run away with 
 two and a half talents of the public money ^. This, it was 
 argued, was a misfortune' for which it would be cruel to put 
 a stigma upon 500 honest citizens. Androtion accordingly 
 moved a decree in their favour, awarding them a crown as 
 usual and saying nothing of the unbuilt triremes. The motion 
 was carried in spite of the opposition of Meidias and others^; 
 and Androtion was then indicted for an illegal proposal 
 (7rapavd/u.(tfv) by Euctemon and Diodorus, two men who had 
 private injuries to revenge. Euctemon, apparently the older 
 of the two, had spoken first: and Demosthenes wrote the 
 present speech for Diodorus, who "followed on the same side." 
 The "counts of the indictment," as they would now be called, 
 were four in number: (1) that the requisite number of ships 
 had not been built: (2) that Androtion's proposal was not 
 approved beforehand by the senate': (3) that he had led an 
 
 1 Twenty according to Diod. xi. 43 ; Benseler, Einl. p. 9. 
 
 ^ On the question of the senate's responsibility for this oflScer, see 
 § 17 n. It is usually assumed that no ships at all had been built : but 
 the sum named (about £600) is clearly only a fraction of what the Athe- 
 nians must have been spending upon their navy during a time of war, 
 and quite inadequate to provide even the rough hulls of 20 triremes. If 
 the number fell short by five or six or even less, it is quite in keeping 
 with the tone of the Iprosecutiou, which throughout insists on the strict 
 letter of the law, to argue that the law had not been complied with, and 
 suppress all details. The words of § 8 Mr? Troni<ra/i,4pxi "^V /SouX^ tAs rpiiipeis 
 (cf. §§ 10, 17), may easily bear that meaning, the article expressing the 
 fuU, well-known, or legal number, like aX drayuyal, T. § 113 n. 
 
 8 oTiixW. § 17. ■" § 10. 
 
 " By a irpo^oiXeviia. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxvii 
 
 infamous life, which subjected him to the penalty of Atimia 
 or disfranchisement: (4) that he was again disqualified, as 
 having neglected to pay the debt due from his father to the 
 State at his decease. No evidence is brought forward on 
 either of the latter charges; both were probably unfounded; 
 and Androtion might well complain that such points were 
 raised against him indirectly, instead of being made the 
 subject of regular indictments. Demosthenes' attempt to 
 meet this answer beforehand is, like some of his arguments in 
 the Timocratea, absurdly sophistical'; and may have con- 
 tributed to the adverse verdict. 
 
 The form of the speech is determined by its character 
 as a SeuTepoXoyta, or subsidiary to the main accusation. There 
 is no complete statement of the case for the prosecution ; that 
 has been already made by Euctemon, and "the second speaker 
 assumes the right to a freer handling." Without any regular 
 proem Diodorus begins with an explanation of his motive in 
 coming forward as a prosecutor: he has as great or even 
 greater personal wrongs to avenge than Euctemon (§§ 1 — 3) " 
 All that is known of Androtion should prepare the jury for a 
 quibbling and sophistical defence (§ 4). The speaker then 
 goes on to anticipate the arguments which the defendant will 
 probably have recourse to. He will maintain, it is alleged, 
 that in this instance the Probouleuma was not required either 
 (1) by law, because the case is exceptional, or (2) by precedent, 
 because the preliminary vote has not been enforced in practice. 
 To this it is replied, that (1) there are no exceptions to the 
 legal rule, and (2) that it is time that bad precedents should 
 give way to the letter of the law (§§ 5 — 7). There can be no 
 doubt that the practice had been as Androtion alleged: and 
 there is great disingenuousness in the way in which the con- 
 
 1 On (3) §§ 28, 29 : on (4) § 34. 
 
 2 This is in order to anticipate a charge of trvKotpavrla : see § 3, note 
 on afiiveffSai. 
 
xxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 trary is suggested'. A third excuse will be, that the senate 
 did not ask for their reward, but the people decreed it to 
 them unasked. In answer to this it is urged that putting the 
 question to the vote by the Proedri and Epistates, i.e. by men 
 who were necessarily members of the senate, was in itself an 
 act of asking; and further, that the unofficial members had 
 gone about canvassing for votes and complaining of the 
 hardship of depriving them of the usual compliment (§§ 8 — 11). 
 He next insists on the paramount importance of naval 
 supremacy to Athens, as a reason why the senate should be 
 held to the letter of its duties in the matter of the triremes 
 (§§ 12 — 16). If it is alleged that the frauds of the treasurer 
 could not fairly be visited upon the senate, the answer is, that 
 the public interest requires that no excuses, good or bad, be 
 admitted^ : and further, that in this case the senate reaUy was 
 responsible for the acts of its own subordinate (§§ 17 — 20). 
 
 Next follows the question as to the defendant's immoral 
 life. He may urge in reply that the question ought to have 
 been raised directly by way of impeachment, with the usual 
 securities against malicious prosecution, and not by innuendo 
 as a mere collateral issue. The rejoinder to this is, as has 
 already been noticed, one of the weak points of the speech 
 (§§ 21 — 24). In other matters the Athenian law allows the 
 prosecution a wide choice as to modes of procedure. It is 
 for the accused to prove his innocence, not to dictate the 
 particular remedy to be set in motion against him (§§ 25 — 29). 
 The ground of the law of Hetairesis is next explained: men 
 of infamous life cannot be well affected to democracy, and 
 must attempt either to corrupt or to deceive the people (§§ 30 
 — 32). With regard to the other disqualification of Atimia 
 
 1 lyi) 8' oljuoi fiiv oix^ \iyeiv airbp aX^Seiai- (1. dXriffrj), ficLWov Si olSa 
 (7a0us, § 6. 
 
 2 We are reminded of Wellington's saying, that " those who are good 
 at excuses are seldom good for anything else." 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxix 
 
 inherited from his father, the burden of proof rests with 
 Androtion, that his father did not die in debt to the state (§§ 33, 
 34). The feelings of the senators ought to count for nothing 
 when the public interest is concerned. They have themselves 
 to thank for it, if by abdicating their own functions and 
 submitting to be ruled by professional speakers they have 
 incurred a formal censure : in fact so splendid an opportunity 
 of getting rid of "the orators" ought not to be missed, and is 
 alone enough to justify a conviction (§§ 35 — 39). 
 
 The speaker now passes from what Androtion may be 
 expected to say to what others may urge on his behalf. That 
 he will be defended by men who are either members of the 
 censured body or responsible for the loss by embezzlement is a 
 matter of course: but neither they nor the "respectable"' 
 Archias are disinterested on this occasion (§§ 38 — 41). By a 
 somewhat abrupt transition, he then returns once more to a 
 last argument of Androtion's: that, by undertaking to collect 
 the arrears, he had voluntarily incurred unpopularity for the 
 good of the public (§§ 42 — 46). The first part of the speech, 
 mainly occupied, as we have seen, with conjectures as to the 
 probable line of the defence, here comes to an end. 
 
 The orator now announces his intention of passing in 
 review the whole of Androtion's political career, and begins 
 with a vigorous invective against his conduct in the much 
 vaunted collection of the arrears of property-tax^. The point 
 is first argued with reference to the case of Euctemon (§§ 47 — 
 50), then more generally; and Androtion's conduct is compared 
 to that of the Thirty (§§ 51 — 55). Instances of his outrageous 
 behaviour are quoted (§§ 56 — 58); the amount of ofience given 
 is contrasted with the paltriness of the results, and shown, by 
 
 ' ^ir«iK<)S, § 40 n. 
 
 ^ i(f <f tUyiUToii <ppoi>et, Tijv twv x/yiumTiav etairpa^w, § 47. This second 
 part of the speech is repeated almost exactly in the Timoeratea, §§ 160 — 
 186, and its presence there forms one of the critical difficulties of that 
 speech : see the next Introduction. 
 
XXX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the example of Satyrus, not to be inseparable from the dis- 
 charge of these unpopular duties (§§ 59—64). So far from 
 being a patriot and reformer, he has been, during his thirty 
 years of public life, identified with the existing system and all 
 its abuses (§§ 65—68). The concluding paragraph (§§ 69—78) 
 deals with an exploit of Androtion's which he claimed as one 
 of his services to the state, his melting down of the votive 
 golden crowns and recasting them as paterae or bowls ; this is 
 shown up in its true colours as an act of gross fraud, from the 
 want of proper supervision in carrying it out, and of extreme 
 bad taste, since the treasures were nothing in themselves, 
 everything in the associations connected with them. This last 
 thought leads up to a short peroration of singular beauty and 
 force, in which it is urged that Athens has always preferred 
 glory to gold, though Androtion is ignorant of the fact ; and 
 that the handling of sacred things by a man who has led such 
 a life as his is in itself an outrage against the traditions of 
 old Athenian piety (§§ 76—78). 
 
 The Androtionea in a moderate compass afifords a good 
 specimen of the varied excellences of the orator ; and it is 
 further interesting as the earliest work of his maturity. It 
 exhibits in large measure the " rhetoric fused with logic in the 
 white heat of passion " to which later critics gave the name of 
 Seivott;?, and which they regarded as characteristic of Demo- 
 sthenes beyond all other speakers. It has likewise a full share 
 of his faults, which are those of Greek oratory in general, 
 unfairness in argument and virulence in abuse. In scurrility, 
 indeed, this speech and the Timocratea are left far behind by 
 the two great speeches against Aeschines. Demosthenes did 
 not, unfortunately, acquire self-respect on this point, or what 
 would now be called the feelings of a gentleman, as he grew 
 older; though his later speeches seem to show a growth in 
 that intellectual self-respect which restrains a man from utter- 
 ing the most transparent nonsense for an immediate object'. 
 1 See note pp. 155-6, and T. § 85 n., § 88 n. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxi 
 
 The least attractive feature in the present speech is the per- 
 petual straining of unfair points against the accused. Andro- 
 tion was no doubt a corrupt and greedy politician, and his 
 acquittal may have proved nothing more than that his influence 
 with the people was undiminished, that the clique of profes- 
 sional orators' stood by one of their own order, and that the 
 friends of the outgoing senators mustered strong upon the 
 jury. But, more probably, he was acquitted on the merits of 
 his case. The principal charge, that relating to the ships, 
 was, as has been shown, most likely exaggerated ; the senate's 
 previous consent to a vote of compliment to itself was a mere 
 matter of form, and in practice had almost certainly been 
 omitted ; while the two charges, one of them of a peculiarly 
 odious nature, on which it was sought to prove Androtion 
 disqualified from speaking in public, would have been relevant 
 only if backed up by legal decisions. In these last, and in 
 the equally irrelevant abuse which forms the staple of the 
 speech from § 47 onward, we may well believe that the orator 
 overshot his mark. 
 
 It would, however, be a great mistake to see in Demo- 
 sthenes only the hired speech-writer, the unsuccessful abettor 
 of Diodorus' schemes of private vengeance, the unscrupulous 
 verdict-getter "abusing the other side" in the consciousness of 
 a bad case. The politician is here inseparable from the advo- 
 cate ; and politics have not yet ceased to be a war in which 
 almost everything is accounted fair that promises to damage 
 the enemy. A strongly intrenched system of abuses has to be 
 assailed ; threatened interests are banded together for mutual 
 support. Demosthenes is already a reformer aiming at definite 
 objects, with a definite ideal before him of what Athens ought to 
 be. In striking at Androtion he is striking at " the system : " 
 and he does not scruple to use for his purposes the aid of 
 objectionable people who happened for the moment to share 
 
 ^ ol (TVveaTTjKbres pijTopes, A. § 37. 
 
xxxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 his likes and dislikes; to screen himself behind vindictive 
 prosecutors like Diodorus and (as it would seem on at least 
 one occasion) Apollodorus the son of Pasion' ; and to play on 
 the weaknesses of Athenian juries. 
 
 This commingling of legal and political issues was greatly 
 assisted by the fact that, while every full Athenian citizen 
 was a legislator, an immense proportion of the whole number 
 were also Dicasts, i.e. jurymen and something more, deter- 
 mining questions of law as well as of fact^ It was, therefore, 
 an everyday occurrence for an Athenian to combine in his 
 own person the functions of a member of Parliament, a judge 
 and a juror. The extreme elasticity (already hinted at) of the 
 ypa.^ irapavofxtav was the expression of this fact. Whatever 
 displeased him, a component unit in the Sovereign Demos, in 
 any of his three capacities, might be brought under the provi- 
 sions of this law. As a legislator he expected to be relieved 
 from the consequences of his own hasty acts : if on reflection 
 he discovered that he had been led astray, the proposer of the 
 law must be punished. Demos himself was irresponsible. As 
 an interpreter of the law, he required it to be intelligible to 
 plain men ; to be without ambiguities or contradictions. To 
 guard against repugnant laws, it was not enough to repeal the 
 old law by an enacting clause inserted in the new : the ground 
 must first be cleared by the total repeal of the former, a pro- 
 
 1 The evidence for the genuineness of the First Speech against 
 Stephanus is too strong to be resisted: and by far the most probable 
 explanation of Demosthenes' conduct in turning against Phormio, a 
 client whom he had formerly defended, and exposing himself to the taunt 
 of Aeschines [de F. L. § 165) is that which ascribes it to a strong political 
 motive (Blass, p. 32, who is followed by Sandys, Introd. to Select Private 
 Orations, pt. ii. p. xlv, and by Mahafty, Gr. Lit. ii. 337). 
 
 ' It is not certain whether any system of rotation was combined with 
 the KXijpos or lot, so as to make every citizen a dioast in his turn : if it 
 were so, the turn would come about once in three years, allowing for the 
 many public officers who were ineligible, and for other causes of exclu- 
 sion. On the number of Athenian citizens, see A. § 35 n. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxiii 
 
 ceeding which no doubt made it easier for legislators, acting 
 "without the guidance of trained lawyers, to judge of proposed 
 amendments in the law. Lastly, as a dicast he gave his verdict 
 on the proposer of a law, and thus implicitly on the law itself, 
 for which in another capacity he might himself have voted. 
 "We have not yet exhausted the curious aspects of the ypaiprj 
 irapavofxiovK Like other despotic sovereigns, the Athenian 
 people claimed a "dispensing power" of overriding the law 
 upon occasion : and their advisers, the professional statesmen 
 or orators, were as such the "keepers of the royal conscience," 
 and liable to severe punishment if their master's conscience 
 subsequently reproached him with what he had done at their 
 bidding. Thus the Athenians no sooner repented of their 
 judicial murder of the six generals after Arginusae, than they 
 directed a prosecution of those who had advised it^ From 
 another point of view, the sovereignty of Demos was so far 
 constitutional that his ministers were liable to be turned out 
 by a " vote of want of coij.fidence." The dominant clique of 
 orators might be discredited if one of their laws were over- 
 thrown ; still more, if one of their number were punished ; 
 and the capital sentence was usually demanded ^ Thus attacks 
 ostensibly directed against measures were really aimed at men ; 
 the dicastery with its immense numbers was swayed by the 
 passions of the assembly ; and verdicts were openly demanded 
 upon political grounds. No law was beyond the reach of this 
 mode of indictment. However carefully all constitutional 
 forms had been observed, it might be assailed on the vague 
 charge of "inexpediency*;" though after the time limit' of a 
 year the author of the law could not be punished. The ypaffir/ 
 
 1 On the 7/)a07) irapavbiiav as having taken the place of ostracism 
 (disused after 417 B.C.), see Prof. Mahaffy in Hermathena, vii. 86 ff. 
 
 ^ i^ri^iaavTO...vpo^dKk$ airav etvai, Xen. Hellen. I. vii. 35. 
 
 8 Such phrases as rpls oix oTal reffpavai, a|ios occur with unpleasant 
 frequency in these two speeches. 
 
 * fii) ^TTiTijaetoi', T. § 33. ^ TpoBeff/ila, sc. V^po. 
 
xxxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 irapavoixw lay, therefore, not merely against unconstitutional 
 but against bad legislation in general ; and any law might be 
 pronounced "bad" against which a majority, however small, 
 could be obtained in a court where the last thing expected of 
 the jurors was to leave their politics behind them'. The 
 motives of Demosthenes in undertaking these prosecutions 
 thus stand in a clear lights 
 
 The speech against Androtion has provoked none of the 
 destructive criticism which plays so large a part in Demosthenic 
 literature. Neither its genuineness, nor, with quite insignifi- 
 cant exceptions, its substantial integrity, have ever been dis- 
 puted. The only doubtful passages are in § 20, where the 
 suspicion that some words have dropt out is as old as Harpo- 
 cration, but the lacuna need not be, as Cobet thinks, an 
 extensive one ; in § 67, where there is a probable interpolation 
 (but only of a few words) from the parallel passage in the 
 Timocratea; and in § 74, where an entire section has almost 
 certainly been interpolated from the same source^. 
 
 ' We thus get the point of Aristophon's boast (see T. § 11 n.) that he 
 had been impeached irapavbiuov 75 times and invariably acquitted. He 
 neither gloried in breaking the law with impunity, nor denounced the 
 prosecutions as uniformly frivolous and vexatious ; his meaning is, that 
 he had alvfays been on the ■winning side in politics. 
 
 2 It is in such passages as the following that we see most clearly the 
 real Demosthenes behind the mask of advocacy, and already in marked 
 opposition to the other orators: A. § 37, d Sk yaiiiaerai to3to icai tui' 
 ijdaSwv xal ffwetrTtiKiruv jrrjTbpav iTaWay^<Tea$c, o\j/cade, iS dvSpes 'AffrivaToi, 
 irdvO^ a Trpoai^Kei yiyvdfieva, oiffr^ et fitjSGvbs aWov ^i/eKa, 5td raOra Kara^tj- 
 (pifTT^ov, T. § 123, "A^tov Toivvv Kal tout' etVetc, Sa-ov vfieU dtaip^pere, w 
 dvdpes StKoaToXf fieyaXoippotrOvjj twv ^tjrbpdjv . . .&ni so on to the end of § 124. 
 Again, in T. § 157 it is argued that many public men (iroWol tuv ttoKi- 
 Tevopivwv) will stand by Timocrates, not for his sake but for their own. 
 
 ^ See the notes on each passage. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 TO 
 
 Or. XXIV. 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 This speech is so closely connected with the preceding, that 
 there is room for some surprise at the traditional arrangement 
 by which the two are separated in our copies \ We take up 
 the history of Androtion at the point where the previous speech 
 leaves it. It must have been within a few weeks of his ac- 
 quittal, some time, therefore, in the autumn of 355, that 
 Androtion, Melanopus, and Glauketes were sent as ambas- 
 sadors to Mausolus, prince of Caria^ The occasion of the 
 embassy, if we may trust a statement of the Scholiast which 
 probably rests on ancient tradition, was to complain of the 
 intrigues by which Mausolus was endeavouring, in the interest 
 of the Persian king, to overthrow the democratic governments 
 in the islands of Chios, Cos, and Rhodes, so recently at war 
 with Athens ^ The envoys were despatched on board a tri- 
 
 ^ Libanins begins his argument with the words AMupos liiv KavravBa 
 6 KoTih'o/Jos, as if no Aristoeratea had come between. 
 
 2 On the exact date see note T. § 12. 
 
 ' Die Nachricht, wenn auch etwas getriibt, scheint auf alter Ueber- 
 lieferung zu beruhen. A. Sohaefer I, c. The words of the scholium are 
 KaraSovXiiaaffBai aiT<fi (t(^ |8ai7i\6i) riis y rairas vfi<rovs : this would be by 
 substituting oligarchies relying on foreign support for the popular 
 governments. 
 
xxxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 reme commanded by Archebius and Lysitheides'. On their 
 way they fell in with a merchant vessel from Naucratis in 
 Egypt, and took her to Athens as a prize for adjudication. 
 Egypt was now, as it had been for many years, in a state of 
 chronic revolt against Persia*: and the Athenians under the 
 stress of the Social War, anxious to maintain friendly relations 
 with the Persian court, had observed a strict neutrality^. At 
 an earlier period they had been actively helping the insurgents. 
 The Athenians, whose substitute for an admiralty court seems 
 to have been the popular assembly, endorsed this piece of sharp 
 practice by condemning the vessel as lawful prize*; on the 
 technical ground, it would seem, that as friends of the King 
 they were enemies of his rebellious subjects. They might well 
 think the step likely to aid their negotiations with Mausolus 
 and, through him, with Artaxerxes: but apart from this, the 
 state of their exchequer, now at its lowest ebb, supplied an 
 ever-present motive : and the appeal of the owners was disre- 
 garded. The proceeds, or at least the greater part of them, 
 should have come into the treasury : but after some considerable 
 time no payment had been made. One of the periodical over- 
 haulings of the Athenian finances, by the appointment of a 
 commission of inquiry^, now took place on the motion of the 
 aged orator Aristophon: all persons were invited to give 
 information against those who concealed, or were privy to the 
 concealment of, confiscated property and other state debts. 
 Euctemon, the late unsuccessful prosecutor of Androtion, now 
 denounced Archebius and Lysitheides as not having accounted 
 
 1 On the (TwrpiTipapxla or joint command in its various forms see 
 Diet. Antiq. a. v. Trierarchia, vol. u. p. 890. 
 
 2 Eeconquered after 60 years of intermittent warfare, b.o. 346-5, 
 Grote VIII. 172. 
 
 * The first words of the Second Argument, Ilo\i/iov tuvjcokoi'tos 
 'ASrivaloiS irpbs /3a<riX^a, are of no authority. 
 
 * See note § 12, iirexeiporoviaaB' i/ieis iiAi ipCKm etvai. 
 ' fip-iIToi, § 11 n. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxvii 
 
 for prize-money to the amount of nine and a half talents (about 
 ^2300). When the matter came before the people, the three 
 ambassadors had the grace to admit that they, and not the 
 trierarchs, were in possession of the money : but as the latter 
 were legally responsible, it was decreed that payment should 
 be exacted from them, and that a 8ta8iKao-to should decide the 
 question of liability as between them and the ambassadors. 
 This was on the motion of Euctemon, against whom Androtion 
 and his friends immediately brought a ypa<t>'^ Trapavdfwov but 
 failed to obtain a verdict. Popularity did not count for much 
 when a treasury claim, especially a just one, was at stake: and 
 on this occasion the ring of orators was divided against itself. 
 The elderly defendants were probably men of expensive habits, 
 and they did not find it convenient to produce the nine and a 
 half talents. Their shifts to put off the evil day were at length 
 exhausted. In the summer of B.C. 353, after retaining the 
 balance for nearly two years, they had only the alternative of 
 immediate payment or of being adjudged defaulters \ 
 
 Timocrates, the present defendant, now interposed on their 
 behalf with the law against which the prosecution is directed. 
 Several persons of this name are mentioned by Demosthenes. 
 The one now before us is doubtless different from the archon 
 of 01. 104, 1, B.C. 364 — 3, the year of Demosthenes' suit 
 against his guardians^: but it has been proposed to identify 
 him with the Timocrates who appears as a witness for Boeotus 
 in the second speech (the Dowry), and who is mentioned as 
 of the same age with Boeotus himself. Timocrates was a man 
 
 1 § 26 n. : Blass, p. 244. Their d^dXTifm or simple indebtedness 
 would be converted into an o<p\rtim or "judgment debt." 
 
 2 The archon is perhaps the same man with the first husband of 
 Onetor's sister, who afterwards married Aphobus : i. Onet. passim. 
 
 s Boeot. de Dot. p. 1017, § 28, p. 1026, § 59. A. Schaefer, to whom 
 this remark is due, adds very justly that Timocrates must have been 
 somewhat older than Boeotus (in. 2, App. p. 218). The latter was still 
 a young man at the date of the first speech against him, about 350. 
 
 W. D. d 
 
xxxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 of mature years and a practised politician, who had often 
 before drawn decrees for hire'; but he had still a father 
 living, and was clearly much younger than Androtion^ He 
 was also without Androtion's influence : he had been asso- 
 ciated with him in his exaction of arrears' and in the melting 
 of the crowns*, but in both capacities as a subordinate rather 
 than as a colleague on equal footing. His public morality 
 seems to have been such as to fit him for the part of jackal to 
 Androtion': what is said against his private character*, as 
 against his master's, may well have been gossip unsupported 
 by evidence. Dirt-flinging came as natural to Demosthenes 
 as it did to Greek orators in general. 
 
 The decree of Timocrates provided that if any state debtor 
 had been sentenced by a court, in pursuance of any law or 
 decree, to imprisonment in addition to making good the debt, 
 it should be lawful for himself or any one else on his behalf to 
 give bail for the specified amount': that he should be allowed 
 till the ninth prytany, the last but one of the year, to dis- 
 charge the debt : that if it were still owing, he should be 
 imprisoned and the property of his sureties confiscated ^ In 
 the first assembly of the new year, on the 11th of Hecatom- 
 baeon, he got a confederate named Epicrates to propose that a 
 jury of Nomothetae should be summoned for the next day, 
 under the pretext that sufficient funds had not been voted for 
 
 ^ § 66, TraXai yap fuaSoO koX ypa/puv Kal v6fiovs elfftpipwp wTrrat. 
 
 2 T. § 200 : A. 66 compared with T. 173. 
 
 3 T. § 166. ■• T. § 182. 
 
 6 irpoffayuyeis, § 161. 6 §| 200—203. 
 
 ' It is argued in § 82 that these expressions, t6 yeypafifihov and 6 
 (30\e, were designed to deprive the treasury of forfeitures for overdue 
 payments. 
 
 ^ In the explanation of (viri) vpuTavela § 15 u. I have since found 
 that I was anticipated by Benseler ; an der neunten Prytanie d. i. der 
 vorletzten des Jahres, Einl. p. 76. The older commentators take no 
 notice of the point. 
 
INTBODUOTION. xxxix 
 
 the celebration of the Panathenaea with due splendour : and 
 on the 12th the bill was smuggled through notwithstanding a 
 public holiday for the feast of the Kronia, and in defiance, as 
 the prosecution contend, of many other provisions against 
 hasty legislation. The defendants would thus have secured 
 nearly another year's delay ; but the law was immediately 
 impeached by Diodorus and Euctemon, who on this occasion 
 changed places, Diodorus making the first or main speech and 
 again having recourse to Demosthenes to write it for him. 
 The trial came on, according to A. Schaefer and Blass, about 
 the beginning of 352, or within six months of the law of 
 Timocrates against which the attack is directed^. 
 
 Like the former speech, the Timocratea has been reckoned 
 as a masterpiece both by ancient and modern critics. The 
 rhetor Theon^ in particular notes it as a perfect model of the 
 way in which a bad law should be attacked. But, however 
 masterly as a forensic argument, it does not show to the 
 greatest advantage as a work of literary art. We miss some- 
 thing both of the orderly arrangement and the finished work- 
 manship of the Androtionea. The orator has now a much 
 better case than before; but, on the other hand, as chief 
 accuser he is responsible for proving the whole case; he can 
 no longer, as in the SeuTepoA-oyia, select a few points here and 
 there for simple and effective treatment. Demosthenes is 
 true to the old-fashioned legal maxim of " admitting nothing " 
 that comes from the other side. There is neither the reality 
 nor (as in many modern speeches) the affectation of candour; 
 
 1 In the archonship of Eudemus or, more correctly, Thudemus, 
 01. 106, 4. The heading Kara, 'St/wKparovs (not rphs li/ioKpdrri) and the 
 repeated demands for exemplary punishment show that the person of 
 the defendant is attacked, and not merely his law ; the Trpodea-ida or time 
 limit of a year had not expired. Hence it is quite impossible that the 
 law can have been proposed at the Greater Panathenaea of 354 : see note 
 on § 26. 
 
 ^ Progymn. pp. 150, 166 ed. Walz, quoted by A. Schaefer i. 348. 
 
 d2 
 
xl INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Timocrates is never once right by accident ; his law is noxious 
 from the first syllable to the last'; there is not a single 
 redeeming feature in his private character or in that of the 
 associates for whose benefit he introduced this law. On each 
 of these points the proof is repeated again and again. The 
 intricacy of the speech is a quality which it shares with others 
 of the greater speeches ; and what has been said of these by 
 Prof. Mahafiy is equally applicable to the Timocratea : " De- 
 mosthenes' method of treating a large subject at full length 
 was not that of an orderly succession of heads. We see 
 from his imperfect Meidiana, from his perfect speeches against 
 Aristocrates and on the Crown, that his aim was to keep the 
 whole subject all the time before his audience, by means of 
 rapid turns, ingenious retrogressions and anticipations, and 
 constant recapitulations ^" Of itself, therefore, this intricacy 
 woTlld be no proof that Demosthenes had not given his final 
 touches to the work. It is different, however, when we come 
 to the repetition of the long passage from the Androtionea, 
 the only instance of the kind in the entire Demosthenic collec- 
 tion^. It is of course possible that Demosthenes may have 
 used, simply for convenience, material which he had worked 
 up on a previous occasion to a high degree of polish. But of 
 all the explanations which have been suggested to account 
 for his thus repeating himself, the strangest surely is that of 
 Lord Brougham, that the Athenians had so keen an apprecia- 
 tion of brilliant oratory as an intellectual treat, that they 
 liked it all the better on a second hearing*. Most readers 
 will think the passage, as here repeated, too long a digression 
 from the main subject of the speech, the prosecution of Timo- 
 
 1 §70. 
 
 2 Gr. Lit. II. 327. 
 
 3 §§ 160—186. For the very different case of the Fourth Philippic, 
 see Mahaffy, p. 323. 
 
 * Rhetorical and Literary Dissertations and Addresses, Works, vol. vii. 
 p. 192 ff. : quoted by Donaldson, Gr. Lit. i. 186. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xli 
 
 crates; and this, notwithstanding the verbal cleverness with 
 which it has been adapted to its new surroundings'. It is not 
 to be wondered at, therefore, that others besides Benseler have 
 suspected interpolation in this part of the speech. Other con- 
 siderations, indicating a want either of (1) uniformity of style 
 or (2) unity of treatment in different parts of the speech, point 
 to the same conclusion. 
 
 (1) The verbal structure of the Timocratea has been 
 examined with great minuteness by Benseler, first in his 
 tract de hiatu in Demosthenis orationibus (Freiburg 1848), 
 afterwards in the Introduction to his edition (1861). The 
 fifty sections §§ 110 — 159 immediately preceding the extracts 
 from the Androtionea, when tested by Benseler's method, 
 yield some remarkable results. They contain no fewer than 
 100 instances of the sort of hiatus usually avoided by Demo- 
 sthenes, as against 10 in the remainder of the speech ^ Hence 
 he assumed that these sections could not have been written 
 by Demosthenes : and as he also saw, what can hardly be 
 denied, that the transition in § 187 is exceedingly ill managed, 
 he came to the conclusion that the entire portion comprised 
 between §§ 110 and 186 is a huge interpolation^ made up, first, 
 from another speech for the same prosecution, possibly that of 
 Euctemon, and secondly from that against Androtion with 
 slight alteration. But the best critics, A. Schaefer and Blass, 
 whose conclusions differ from one another only in minor parti- 
 culars, find in the disputed §§ 110 — 159 no evidence of an 
 inferior hand, but merely the rough workmanship of Demo- 
 
 ' His cleverness has however failed the adapter, whoever he was, in 
 T. § 175, a flat and obscure substitution for A. § 68 : see the note there. 
 
 ^ Benseler says in the remaining 140 §§, i.e. §§ 1—109 and 187—218, 
 but excluding from the computation §§ 160 — 186, mainly taken from the 
 Androtionea. 
 
 ^ Including also the first words of § 187 xal vepl fiiv roirov kotci 
 (rXoXTiv a Si Ti/noffparei avvepei, iroKKh \4yeiv h-i TrpJs to!)to(S Sx""' Trai<Tonai. 
 This sentence has difficulties of its own : see the note. 
 
xlii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 sthenes himself^- As has been remarked in the note on § 187, 
 scarcely any of the matter of the speech, taken section by 
 section, seems unworthy of Demosthenes : and we cannot 
 hesitate to prefer this less sweeping excision to that of Ben- 
 seler. It will be observed, however, that both suppositions 
 are equally fatal to the absolute integrity of the speech : i. e. to 
 the notion that the MS. can have been handed over by Demo- 
 sthenes in its present form to Diodorus, the man who was to 
 speak it. And this argument is powerfully reinforced by 
 another consideration than that of style and manner. 
 
 (2) The speech unquestionably begins by assuming that 
 the ambassadors have not paid the money claimed by the 
 State: that the vengeance of Diodorus is to be gratified by 
 compelling Androtion, his old enemy, to disgorge his plunder, 
 as well as by the repeal of Timocrates' law, and, if possible, 
 the punishment of its author. Nothing inconsistent with this 
 assumption is found all through the disputed portions of the 
 speech §§ 110 — 186; the non-payment is distinctly implied in 
 §§ 117 — 118, where the question of imprisonment is argued, 
 not in the abstract, but with reference to the liability of 
 Androtion and his colleagues. But in §§ 187 — 189 it is 
 admitted by the prosecution that the claim has been satisfied; 
 and from thence to the end all that is said is consistent with 
 this admission. The first half of the speech, §§ 1 — 109, in 
 general points the same way: the arguments of §§ 17 — 109 
 are not directed to this particular case : but in the introductory 
 §§ 1 — 16 we find conflicting expressions. The non-payment is 
 
 ' It cannot be supposed that either Isoorates or Demosthenes could 
 have brought their published speeches within the rules (very different in 
 the case of the two men, see § 72 n.) which they had respectively laid 
 down for the avoidance of hiatus and unrhythmical combinations of 
 syllables, without an immense amount of elaboration. This polish 
 Isocrates, who had nothing better to do, was always ready to give: 
 Demosthenes, the man of affairs, only occasionally when he prepared a 
 speech for publication. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xliii 
 
 at first clearly presupposed * : but before we get to the end of 
 the short statement of facts in §§ 11 — 16 the situation is 
 altered^. Hence A. Schaefer and Blass have been led to the 
 conclusion that we have here two recensions of the speech; 
 that when Demosthenes first drafted it the state debt was 
 still unpaid; that before the trial came on he had to rewrite 
 it owing to the ambassadors having refunded'' The repeti- 
 tions from the Androtion, if inserted by Demosthenes at all (a 
 point discussed further on), thus clearly belonged to the earlier 
 recension only. When the change of plan became necessary, 
 the first sketch, "full of vigorous sallies against Androtion 
 and his colleagues *," may have been complete in substance, 
 but had not yet received the final polishing : the hiatus valde 
 dejlendi of §§ 110 — 159 are thus sufficiently accounted for. 
 The difierence of style corresponds exactly with the altered 
 point of view: for it is precisely these sections which cannot 
 have been spoken under the circumstances of the actual trial, 
 
 ' § 2 tva...ii.T]...KaTa6Siai., subjunctive not optative: § 8 povXol/iriv S' 
 av...TovTov iradetv iSv a^iSs 4<mv, i.e. Androtion, vfho can be touched in no 
 other way, must be made to pay : § 9 Timocrates tuv iepwv fih xpw*'"'''' 
 Toii 6eois, rav hirluv Se ttjv ttSKiv &TO(rTepei and so below KadidTitaiv, 
 both verbs in the present (Blass). 
 
 ^ rwy jxkv yap xPVt^"^^^ dpaxp-^v oit KaT^dTjKav ifuifj § 16 : where see 
 note. 
 
 ' Benseler, Einl. p. 82, claims for himself the discovery of a " foreign 
 element " in the speech, and mentions A. Schaefer and Voemel as having 
 followed him. He merely proposed, however, the excision of §§ 110 — 
 186 : the theory of a double recension, which accounts much more satis- 
 factorily for the origin of §§ 110 — 159, was first struck out by A. Schaefer, 
 and further proofs supplied by Blass. If we assume, with A. Schaefer, 
 that the prosecution was at first directed quite as much against the 
 ambassadors as against Timocrates himself, the motive of Diodorus in 
 undertaking it is more clearly explained. But when the debt was paid 
 Androtion no longer afforded a mark for the openly proclaimed vengeance 
 of Diodorus. Diodoros, des Demosthenes Sohiitzling, konnte nun seinem 
 Hauptfeinde nioht mehr beikommen, A. Schaefer iii. 2. 65. 
 
 * Voll wirksamer Ausfalle gegen A. und seine Genossen, Schaefer, I. c. 
 
xliv INTB.ODVCTION. 
 
 after the debt had been discharged. Whether any portion of 
 the speech as finally corrected and delivered has been lost in 
 the process, by which the two recensions of it were fused into 
 that which has come down to us, is not easy to decide. 
 Benseler, thinking only of interpolations by another hand, not 
 of a rewriting by Demosthenes himself, imagines that by 
 simply bracketing §§ 110 — 186 (and § 187 down to the word 
 wa-u'o-o/iai) he has restored the integrity of the speech. And 
 Blass so far agrees with him, that he thinks the second re- 
 cension may have consisted of §§ 1 — 109 and 187 — 218 with 
 not more than a single connecting sentence now lost\ 
 Schaefer merely expresses an opinion that the second recension 
 was shorter than the first, and carefully completed in aU its 
 parts. 
 
 It can hardly be supposed that this amalgamation' was 
 the work of Demosthenes himself. Our two great authorities 
 express themselves somewhat differently, but their conclusions 
 are substantially the same. A. Schaefer is the more explicit 
 of the two: "either Diodorus put the speech in circulation in 
 its present form through hatred to Androtion, or some one 
 else took pains to render it as complete as possible, so that no 
 part of Demosthenes' sketch might be lost" (in. 2. 65). Blass 
 reminds us that there was a SeurcpoXoyia to follow, and that 
 thus the replies to objections and the epilogue may not seem 
 too short; and adds that the entire manuscript of Demosthenes 
 was "edited" (he does not hint by whom) in such a way as to 
 give the appearance of unity to the two combined recensions 
 (p. 249). Without venturing to dogmatise, we may further 
 point out that the editorship of Diodorus seems highly pro- 
 bable on more than one ground. That Demosthenes himself 
 
 ' Es genUgte zur Ueberleitung zwischen 109 (110) und 187 ein Satz 
 des Inhalts: ioh wundre mioh, was er zur Vertheidigung sagen wird. 
 Bias?, p. 249. 
 
 ' Gontaminatio as Terence would have called it. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xlv 
 
 should really have employed a second time the passages which 
 had been spoken on the previous trial seems very unlikely ' : 
 and no mere literary collector would have had sufficient 
 motive for inserting them here. But Diodorus might well 
 wish to give as many people as possible the opportunity of 
 reading invectives so damaging to Androtion; and the two 
 speeches were almost certainly his own property, over which 
 the paid logographer could claim no further control ^. 
 
 As the result of the foregoing discussion, the component 
 parts of the Speech may be thus briefly characterised. 
 '• §§ 1 — 109 belong to the second recension: the payment of 
 the money is in general presupposed, though with some 
 inconsistencies (already pointed out) in the first 16 sections, 
 as though the two different proems had been insufficiently 
 welded together^: the diction is polished up to the usual 
 smoothness of Demosthenes in his finished speeches, ii. §§110 
 — 159 belong to the first recension. Non-payment is pre- 
 supposed throughout: and the style remains comparatively in 
 the rough, iii. §§ 160 — 186, repeated from the Androtionea 
 with slight alterations, either belong to the first recension or 
 (more probably) to neither: the question of finish does not 
 come in here. iv. §§ 187 to end belong to the second 
 recension : the payment is once more presupposed and the 
 diction has received its final touches*. 
 
 ^ It is only right to mention, as a point the other way, that the 
 parallel section A. 74 = T. 182 seems more in its place in the latter 
 speech : see the note in A. 
 
 * The probability that speeches in private suits became the property 
 of the client, is noticed both by Prof. Mahaffy Gr. Lit. ii. 305, and by 
 Prof. Butcher, Demosth. p. 139 n. 
 
 3 The state of these opening §§ furnishes perhaps the strongest 
 reason against attributing the fusion to Demosthenes. The present 
 editor, at least, cannot believe him to have been responsible for such 
 slovenly workmanship. 
 
 •* Owing to the complexity and the repetitions of this Speech, it has 
 not been thought necessary to give in this place an analysis of its eon- 
 
xlvi INTRQJ) UCTION. 
 
 "What was the result of the prosecution we are not in- 
 formed. We can scarcely conceive, indeed, that it failed 
 altogether, for the arguments of Demosthenes seem conclusive 
 as to the illegality and inexpediency of the law against which 
 they were directed. But as the demands of the State had 
 been previously satisfied by the payment of the prize-money, 
 the original subject in dispute, we may conjecture, as 
 Demosthenes appears to have expected (§ 218), that Timocrates 
 was not severely punished either jn purse or person'." 
 Androtion henceforth drops out of history : the tradition is 
 that he quitted Athens not long afterwards, retired to Megara, 
 and there wrote his historical work, the Atthis, in the en- 
 forced leisure of banishment^ This conclusion has been 
 shaken by an inscription discovered within the last few years 
 (Kd-^vaiov, 1877, p. 152 ff: Hicks, Inscrr. p. 189). In the 
 archonship of Themistocles, B.C. 347^6, 'AvBporiiov "AvSpiui/os 
 VapyrJTTLOi appears as the mover of a decree conferring honours 
 on Spartocus and Paerisades, joint kings of Bosporos: it would 
 seem therefore that, whatever happened to Timocrates, 
 Androtion, having cleared his debt to the state, was neither 
 banished nor disfranchised. We also learn incidentally the 
 name of his deme. 
 
 tents, as was done in the Introduction to the companion speech. The 
 reader who desires to follow the tortuous course of the argument is 
 referred to the abstracts prefixed to each paragraph of the commentary : 
 they may be read consecutively in order to get a general view of its 
 drift. 
 
 1 These sentences are borrowed from Mr Whiston's Introduction. In 
 going over the same ground with a still living English editor, I have, I 
 trust, been especially careful in acknowledging every note or remark for 
 which I have been indebted to him. 
 
 2 Welches der Erfolg der Sache war wird nicht uberliefert; doch 
 verliess A. nicht lange darauf, wie es scheint, Athen und zog sich nach 
 Megara zuriick, wo er, wie Plut. de exil. o. 14, p. 605 C. berichtet, in der 
 Musse der Verbannung sein Geschiohtswerk niederschrieb. Westermann 
 ap. Pauly i. ed. 2, s. v. Androtion. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xlvii 
 
 The identity of the historian with the orator is almost 
 certain'. The 'At^is was an historical or rather "antiquarian 
 and annalistic"" account of Attica from the earliest times. 
 The number of books of which it consisted is uncertain: the 
 twelfth is cited by Harpocration (s.v. 'A/j,<^iiroXis). It is not 
 a little remarkable, as bearing on the question of identity, 
 that the extant quotations from this work just cover the 
 period of Androtion's political career; the latest event noticed 
 is the Siai/fiyi^io-is in the archonship of Archias, 01. 108, 3, 
 B.C. 346^5^. If he died before Chaeroneia he may be pro- 
 nounced yeZix opportunitate mortis. 
 
 ^ For it are A. Sohaefer i. 351, wlio replies to the objections of 
 C. Muller and others, the German writers generally (see Sehaefer's 
 references), Whiston, and most positively Westermann I. c. Dass der 
 Geschichtschreiber A. von dem Sedner und Staatsmann verschieden sei... 
 ist schwerlich riehtig, says the latter. Against it Euhnken, Dindorf in 
 his introductory notes to the Androtionea, C. Miiller, Pref. to Fragm. 
 Hist. Graec. i. p. Ixxxiii., and Siebelis, whose argument from style is 
 controverted by MiiUer himself. 
 
 2 Whiston after Donaldson, Gr. Lit. i. 229. 
 
 3 Harpocration s. v. Siai/z^^io-is : printed by Muller as fr. 133 of 
 Philoehorus. The fragments of the 'Ardls are in Miiller i. p. 371 — 377. 
 I have read these fragments, and must demur to the inference drawn 
 from two of them by Mr Whiston as to the untrustworthiness of An- 
 drotion as a writer. In Pausan. vi. 7, the words el 5e rip ovra elirei' 
 'AvSporlwv \lryov must mean "if he is right in this particular instance," 
 and convey no imputation upon his general character. The other case 
 is more palpable. Aelian V. H. viii. 6 says : TaCra 'Andporliav \4yei., 
 el Tip TTiffT-Js [iirip Trjs aypaiMfmrias koL ATaidevalas Qpg.Kui' reKiitripiuKjai.]. 
 The meaning of course is, "if he is sufficient authority to prove the 
 illiterateness of the Thracians : " Mr Whiston's quotation stops short of 
 the words in brackets. To none would the unqualified phrase et rip 
 TTicTTos be more applicable than to Aelian himself. That the Thracians 
 were unable to read and write he evidently thought a statement so 
 startling as to require special attestation ; an opinion more creditable to 
 the general diffusion of "elementary education" in the Graeco-Eoman 
 world of his time than to his own good sense. 
 
xlviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 It remains to say a few words as to the view taken, in 
 the Introduction and Notes, of the Athenian character and, 
 in particular, of that of Demosthenes. A close examination 
 of the workings of Athenian law-courts cannot fail to bring 
 into relief some of the weak points of the national character : 
 and when I find Demosthenes descending to arts of which 
 even the less respectable lawyers of the present day would be 
 ashamed, I cannot suppress the fact. But I should be sorry to 
 be thought wanting in generous appreciation either of Athens 
 or of Demosthenes. If it were not that men's minds, in 
 judging of Greek democracy, are under the influence of 
 modern political prejudices, no one who had studied the con- 
 dition of mankind at different periods of history could doubt 
 that the Athenian community was, on the whole, the happiest 
 that ever rested upon a basis of slavery. That the free 
 joyous old Greek life attained its climax among the fully 
 enfranchised citizens, with their round of varied political and 
 intellectual excitements, even the least favourable critics 
 admit. That the unenfranchised aliens, whether ^hroi or 
 /xETOtKoi, were better treated than elsewhere, is shown by the 
 marked preference which they displayed for Athens, above all 
 Greek cities, as a place of residence and of business. And 
 Athenian slavery, with its inevitable dark side, will compare 
 favourably with the same institution at Rome, or as practised 
 by Christian nations in the New World. While we study, in 
 the Orators, the mingled legal and poUtical issues fought out 
 in Athenian courts, we do well to remember the very late 
 growth of the spirit of justice and humanity in modern pro- 
 cedure. The rage of faction, and the judicial murders in which 
 it sometimes expended itself, were, more excusably, no worse 
 at Athens than in the England of 200 years ago. The 
 Athenians were to our notions strangely indifferent to human 
 life J but their capital punishments were far less revolting 
 than those of Europe generally one hundred years ago. Their 
 
INTRODUCTION. xlix 
 
 ideas in matters of political economy were scarcely more 
 rudimentary than some that crop up even in that oasis in a 
 protectionist desert, the England of to-day'. 
 
 I am even more unwilling to be suspected of injustice 
 towards Demosthenes, as I am not carried away by the current 
 of recent opinion which in this country has turned against 
 him, and has been supported with remarkable literary ability. 
 The view which commended itself to minds at once so robust 
 and so dispassionate as those of Thirlwall and Grote may yet 
 prevail over the depreciatory criticism of the Messrs Simcox 
 and Prof. Mahaflfy. In the former more especially we seem to 
 recognise a readiness to accept any evidence when a great 
 reputation is to be ruined, and something too much of 
 triumphant iconoclasm''. Because Niebuhr injudiciously pro- 
 
 1 Some comparisons on these and similar points will be found in the 
 notes: e.g. T. 76, 125, 127, 136, 140, 212. 
 
 ' Prof. Mahaffy, it is some comfort to observe, does not countenance 
 the charges against Demosthenes' private morals, and indeed gives 
 weighty reasons against doing so: p. 351 n. The Professor, I venture 
 to think, seems to hold and certainly suggests to his readers a more 
 favourable estimate in the bulk of his chapter on Demosthenes than in 
 the sentence or two in which he declares his adhesion to the views of 
 Messrs Simcox. Having had occasion to differ in opinion with Prof. 
 Mahaffy on this one point, I gladly express my concurrence with his 
 views on two other questions, on both of which he has had to encounter 
 much adverse criticism, (i) While fully sharing his admiration for the 
 great works of A. Schaefer and Blass, I rejoice that he has raised his 
 protest against the scepticism which the former writer carried to an 
 extreme, and from which the latter shows only a slight reaction. 
 Schaefer had reduced the number of genuine speeches to twenty-nine: 
 Blass raises it to thirty-three. I agree with Prof. Mahaffy in thinking 
 that ultimately a much larger number will be acknowledged. If speeches 
 can be proved on internal grounds to be earlier than Demosthenes, like 
 the Callippus, or later, like the Dionysodorus (a doubtful instance after 
 all), well and good: but I hold with Prof. Mahaffy that we are not en- 
 titled to reject, on grounds of style, and still less of dishonesty in the 
 argument, works which commended themselves to the fastidious critical 
 
1 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 nounced him "almost a saint," we are not justified in denying 
 him the possession of common honesty. Demosthenes un- 
 doubtedly amassed great wealth, but by methods which the 
 morality of his day sanctioned. In an age when selfishness 
 was not yet sufficiently recognised as a vice, he lived simply 
 and gave away largely. If he took the money of Harpalus, a 
 charge which after the recent strengthening of the case 
 against him' we would by no means deny, so pure a patriot as 
 Algernon Sidney accepted a pension from Louis XIV. Had 
 the motives of Demosthenes throughout his career not been 
 pure in the main, he could have had no inducement to place 
 himself in marked opposition to the other orators : he would 
 have hunted with the pack, and this notoriously he did not do. 
 When the day of trial came, his unpopularity and isolation 
 served to point the malice of his enemies. 
 
 taste of Dionysius. (ii) In hie Social Life in Greece Prof. Mahaffy, as is 
 well known, places the Greeks on a, lower level, especially as regards 
 honesty, truthfulness, and public spirit, than is claimed for them by 
 more thoroughgoing admirers. Here also it appears to me that he is 
 right. At the last moment while these sheets are passing through the 
 press, I observe in the Academy, Oct. 21, 1882, a review of Herr Sclfmidt's 
 work on the Ethics of the Ancient Greeks. The reviewer thinks this 
 last and most learned German investigator strongly opposed to Prof. 
 Mahaffy's views : but he makes the following admissions. (1) That the 
 Greeks were "wanting in appreciation of the duty of man to man, as 
 such, and were disposed to consider the rules of war applicable to the 
 relations of individuals of different families:'' (2) that they were not 
 remarkable for family affection: (3) he would be glad to hear (Herr 
 Schmidt apparently having said nothing) what the Greeks thought of 
 commercial dishonesty: (4) Aristotle testifies in his Politics to the 
 difficulty in getting magistrates who would face odium by enforcing 
 sentences against their fellow-citizens: (5) Greek practice in morals fell 
 a good deal short of Greek theory. I think Prof. Mahaffy here gets all 
 that he wants in the way of concession. No one has denied that Plato 
 and Aristotle erected on their several bases sufficiently high systems of 
 morality. But a stUl higher system may coexist with grave faults in a 
 national character. 
 
 1 By the discovery of the Hypereides papyri: see Mahaffy ii. 373 f. 
 
INTRODUCTION. li 
 
 As an advocate he was, we have seen, in no respect in 
 advance of his time. The courts and assemblies of Athens 
 were no schools of stainless honour, of gentlemanlike feeling, 
 of scrupulousness in argument, of decent reticence in language. 
 On a wide historic retrospect, we may place Demosthenes on 
 a level with the noblest patriots of all times. We may 
 believe, without credulity, that the author of the Speech on 
 the Crown was as incapable of selling his country as Chatham 
 or Peel. But when we turn to the forensic side of Attic 
 oratory, we feel how much has been gained by modern culture 
 and by Christian morality. The true "glory of Themis" has 
 unquestionably risen higher among the countrymen of a 
 Cockburn and a Coleridge, or of a Berryer and a Dufaure, than 
 among the countrymen of Themistocles. 
 
 I 
 
KATA ANAPOTIQNOS HAPANOM^N. 
 
 AIBANIOT TnO©ESl2. 
 
 Auo '^crav iv 'Adjjvat<; ^ovKai, rj fiev Sir}veK^<}, r) iv 
 'ApeCq) 7rdryq> irepi re (povav eKOvaCwv Koi TpavfuaTfov 
 Kol TotovTav Tiv5)v SiKd^ov(Ta, erepa Se 17 to, iroKiTiica 
 TrpdrTova-a- avrr] Se kut evtavTov '^/leljSero, eK "Trev- 
 TaKoaiwv avSp&v rmv rrjv ^ovKevTiKrjv rjXiKiav djov- 
 rmv a-vvicrTa/j,€vr}. v6fio<; Se rjv eiriTaTTOiv rrj ^ovXr) 
 ravTrj "jroielaOai TpirjpeK Kaivd<;, iav Se fj.r) TTOirjarjTai,, 
 KoaKvoov aiiTTjv airetv 'jrapd tov Sijfiov Scopeap. vvv 
 Toivvv r) fjuev ^ovXrj rd<; TpLrjpei'; oiiic eTroirjo-aTO, 
 ' AvSponeop Se ye'Ypa<f)ev iv rm Srjfiw ylrricfua/Ma a'Te<f>a- 
 vSxxat Trjv ^ovKrjv. em, tovtw ■trapavop,(ov KpiveTai, 
 
 Argument. Alio. . ./SouXoi] The jSouXcvtikV ^Aik'oc] Thirty, 
 distinction between a judicial as for the ijXiaffTal. See the He- 
 body (Socdfouffo) such as the liastio Oath, Timocr. § 150. 
 Court of Areiopagus, and a ivoi.-fiaa.To ... yiypa^ev] The 
 Coiancil of State (ret iroXiri/cct confusion of aorist and perfect 
 irpdTTOvaa) like the Senate of in late Greek is noticed by Mr 
 Five Hundred, was less clearly Paley on the Arguments to the 
 marked in ancient times : hence speeches Trpos iopidiava, p. 906, 
 the common term /SouXr) is ap- and iwip ^op/duvos, p. 943. So 
 plied to both. irpoelptjKe below unless we may 
 
 Siriveiciis] 'perpetual,' because say that Euctemon has opened 
 
 its members were elected for the case and now Diodorus 
 
 life; opp. to KXripiarii rar' iviav- 'follows on the same side' {iira- 
 
 riv. ywvL^€Tai). 
 
 TpaviJ.dTwv] Diet. Antiq. s.v. irapofi/nw)'] Diet. Antiq. s.v. 
 
 Traumatos ek Pronoias Graphs. Paranomon Graphs. 
 
 W. D. 1 
 
2 KATA ANAPOTIflNOS [argument. 
 
 KarrjiyopovvTaiv avrov hvo e)(Bp&v, ^VKTrjfiovo'; Koi 
 AioBrnpov. Kol irpoeipijKe fiev 6 EvKT'^/x.fov, Bevrepoi; 
 Be o AioSmpoi eirayavL^eTai Tovra rm Tuyyo). ^aai 
 Be oi KWTr\'^opoi irp&Tov /Mev airpo^ovKevrov eivai 
 TO ^Jrijcfua-fjia {v6/jlov yap KeKevovro<i p,r] Trporepov et? 
 Tov Bfjp,ov ■\jr'^<j)icrfia eK^epeiv, irplv iv TJj ^ovXy Boki- 
 fiaaOeir), tov 'AvSponava trapa tovtov tov vofiov 
 aTrpojSovXevTov elaeveyKetv ttjv yvm/Mrjv), BevTepov Be 
 virevavnov eKeiv(p too vop,^ T(p KeXevovTi p/fj Troirjaa- 
 p,ev7]v Trjv ^ovKrjv ra? Tpitjpei'i firj alTelv Bcapedv el 
 yap aiTelv ovk e^ea-ri, BfjXov w? ovBe to Bovvai, a-vyxe- 588 
 ')(a)pT)Tai. TOUTow? p,ev ek to irpayfia tous v6p,ov<;' 
 7rape')(pvTai Be koI kuto, tov Trpoa-dairov Bvo, tov tt)? 
 kTaipijaemt xai tov twv o^eiXovTcav im Br]p,oaiw, xal 
 (jiaaX TOV 'AvBponwva Kara afi<J30Tepov^ aTifjuov eivai' 
 Kai yap ireiropvevcrdat koI %/3609 -iraTpwov 6<f>eCKeiv 
 Ty TToXei. 
 
 ETEPA TnO©ESl2. 
 
 Aia(f)opot Trap ^ h.6rivaioi<; vTrrip')(ov ap')(aL, wv ai 
 fiev KKrjpcaTai, ai Be 'xeipoTovqTai, ai Be aipeTaL Kal 
 KkifprnTai, p,ev ai KaTa KXrjpov yiv6p,evai,, co? al twv 
 BiKacTTcSv, 'xeipoTovTfTaX Be al koto, 'x^eipoTovlav tov 
 
 dTpo^oiXevTov] See § 5. must not blind us to its many 
 
 KekeiovTi.../!,^ ahcir] A olas- defects of style and misstate- 
 
 sical vraiter would have said mentsoffaot. 'ApTiSioffToMitor 
 
 airayopeiovTi liij alTeiv. 'ooutradistinetion,' iiroiriTTetv 
 
 eU ri irpayfia. ..Karb, TOV vpo<r- 'to consist of,' TrpoXa^SvTos 
 
 diwov] 'bearing on the case,' 'previous,' elai4»ai iv t^ Sii/iif 
 
 'against the person ' of Andro- for ds rhv Sij/wv, all savour of 
 
 tion. grammarians' Greek. And much 
 
 Second Argument. The re- of the information, when closely 
 
 mark of Taylor, that this argu- examined, turns out to be in- 
 
 meut is 'illustre ' (i.e. a chief correct : e.g. the account of the 
 
 source of our information) on Prytauy and its subdivisions in 
 
 the Senate of Five Hundred, p. 590. 
 
ARGUMENT.] IIAPANOMilN. 3 
 
 Btj/j-ov yivofievai, q)<; al twv a-Tparr)yoov, aiperal Be al 
 Kara aipeaiv, to? al rdSv ■)(opr]'^aiv. tovtoov p,ia rjv 
 TWV KkTiparwv r) ^ovXrj tSv irevraKOcrLaJV. twv irev- 
 TaKOaLtov Se eXirofiev irpoi; avTiBiaaToX/^v Trj<; iv 
 A.pei(p Trayip. eicrl Be tovtwv Bi,a<f>opal rpet?. Kal 
 vpcorr) etTTl to rrjv twv irevTaKoaiwv to, Brjfiocria 
 "jrpdyfiaTa SioiKeiv, ttjv Be ev 'Apelq) "jrwycp to, (povbKa 
 fjLovov. el Be Tt? eiTToi oti koI avfij B7jfj,6a-ia BicoKei, 
 Xeyofiev oti, -qviKa fieyicTTT) dvdyKij iylyveTO, Tore 
 fiovov irepX B'qp.oaiwv avvrjyeTO. BevTepa Bia^opd, 
 or I r] fiev TWV irevTaKoawv dpidfiw vtroTmrTei wpt- 
 a-fievm, r) Be doplaTW. ws ydp Tive<i twv prjTopwv 
 \eyovai, icar STOt ol evvea dp')(pvTe<; avTy irpoaeTi- 
 devTo- ft)9 Be Tbve<;, on ol e^ /jlovov OeafioOerai,. rjcrav 
 yap %^ Oea-jjuodeTai, ol irepl eTaipijaew; BiKd^ovTe<;. 
 rjcrav Be Kal aXXoi Tpeli, eh eirwvvfio';, i^ ov xal o 
 eviavT6<; eVoaj/w/iio? wvo/j,d^eTO, BevTepo^ 6 /SatrtXeu?, o 
 Ta TcSz/ op^avwv Kal dae^eiwv BioiKwv, Tpuro'i 6 iroXe- 
 IJLap')(p';, o TWV iroXefitKwv i-7rifji,eXovp,evo<!. ol Be 6e- 5^9 
 ajModeTai iviavrbv fiovov ^p')(pv, irpb t'^i; dp'xfj<! Kpivo- 
 fievot TTepl rov irpoXa^ovTo's iravTO^ 0lov. Kal el p.ev 
 evpeOrjaav ev irdai BiKaiot, '^px^v tov evcavrov. eVra 
 irdXiv fieTa tov eviavTOv eKpivovTO, el KaXwt iv aiiTw 
 rjp^av Kal el BiKaiw<; w(f)07)<Tav dp^avTe<i, irpoaerl- 
 
 oLpeTaX] There is no real not merely to the six juniors: 
 difference, as Boeckh and others hence the rather confused state- 
 have pointed out, between this ments here and below, p. 589, 
 and xet/joroi'T^Tai. 1. 1. The SoKLtrntria [irpb rijs 
 
 lis 5^ Ttves, din] The 6Vi is dpxvs Kpu>6/ievoi) and eSBvvai {ei 
 
 superfluous after us, but, as /ca\us ■?pfaj') obviously refer to 
 
 Sohaefer observes, a similar the whole nine, 
 
 laxity or confusion between to, tuv dp(pavG)V koX d(re|8eti3y] 
 
 two constructions is not uncom- A mistake as regards the former, 
 
 mon even in classical writers. The Eponymus, and not the 
 
 The name Thesmothetae seems Basileus, was the guardian of 
 
 to have been sometimes applied orphans and heiresses (iiriKk'q- 
 
 to aU the nine Archons, and poi.). Diet. Antiq. s.v. Arohon. 
 
 1—2 
 
4 KATA ANAPOTIflNOS [argument. 
 
 OevTO ry ^ovXfj rwv ^ApeioTrayLTwv. koX Sid tovto 
 ov'X^ vireirnrTov dpid/ia. el Be fj.i), e^e^akXovTO. rpiTrj 
 Bia<popd, OTt rj /lev rwv TrevTaKocricnv itar iviavrov 
 SieSi'x^eTO, r] Se twv 'ApeioTTcr/trmv rjv dBidho')(p<i' eu 
 firj r^dp TL<; Tjfiapre /j^eydXtoi;, ovk i^e^dWero. eTreiorj 
 Be ov irpoKeiTai rjfiiv irepX t^? ev 'Apeiw irdr/tp ^ov- 
 X'^?, aWa irepX twv irevTaKoaiwv, dva^/KaZov fiaOelv 
 riiMd<; 7rtB9 fip')(ev. lareov on ovk e-^rj^i^ov oi A.6r}- 
 vaioi Toil's fifjva<; Kara tov rjXiaicov Bpofiov, w? rjfjLei^, 
 dWd Kara tov aeX'qviaKov. KUTa yap tw rfKiaKov 
 e%6t ivtavTO^ rjp.epa'; Tpi,aKoa[a<; e^rjKOVTa TrevTe, 
 &(TTe avjJL^aivei e-^^eiv tov fiijva ^/Mepai TpidKovra Kai 
 rpvTov KoX BmBeKaTov. BeicdKif yap TpiaKOVTa Tpua- 
 Koaia, S(? TpidxovTa e^rjKOVTa' Xoitrd trevre. to 
 Tpirov Twv SmSexa Teacrapa' Xonrrj fita. BcoBeKUTOv 
 Be Trji; fiLd<i Bvo eo"Tt. /caTa Be tov (reXrjviaKOV Bpofiov 
 6 iviavTO'i e\;€t TpiaKocria<i TrevTiJKovTa Teffcrapa^, 
 St7Te crv/i^alvet tov fifjva ej^etz/ i^fj,epa<i eiKoaievvea 
 rjfiurv. BexdKi'; yap e'lKoai BiaKocria, Bis etKOcrt Teaaa- 
 pdxovTa, BeKaKii; ivvea evvevrjicovTa, 8t? evvea Be- 
 KaoKTO), KoX TO rjfiia-v Ttov BooBeica e^. ware ofiov 
 elvai rjp,epa<; TpiUKoaiav irevT'^KOVTa Tetraapa';, viro- 
 XeiirecrOai Be KUTd tov rjXiaKov Bpofiov rip.epa<i evBexa, 
 a? Adrivaioi KaTa TpieTLav (TvvdyovTe<! eiroiovv tov 
 ifi^oXifiov ixrjva TpidxovTa Tpiwv rjfiepwv. e^ei yovv S90 
 6 eviavTCx; kuto tov <TeX7)viaKov Bpo/iov TpiaK0(TLa<; 
 
 &pi6fiifi\ i.e. ipiBiiifi wpuTiiivif, equally among the twelve 
 
 expressed above. As E. W. months. 
 
 points out, the subject of iiri- rbv i/ip6\iiiOv fiTJua] It is not 
 
 TiTTTov is ol 'Apao7ra7rTai, that worth while to correct in detail 
 
 of i^e^dWovTo is ol OeaixodiTai. this writer's statements about 
 
 Tpirov Kal SwS^/caroi'] The the mode of intercalation. It 
 
 Greek way of expressing ^-^. is enough to refer to Diet. Antiq. 
 
 The five days over and above s.v. Calendar (Greek). 
 360 are supposed to be divided 
 
ARGUMENT.] IIAPAN0MX2N. 5 
 
 irevrriKovra Te<Taapa<i rifiepa<i. /cal ra? fiev S' 'j^fiepa'} 
 eKoXovv oi 'Adrjvaioi dp'^aipea-iaf iv al<; avap')(o<i r) 
 ^Attikt) rjv. ev TavTai<; trpoe^aXKovTO rov<s ap')(pVTa<;. 
 Tjp'^ov ovv oi irevTa/cocrioi ra? Tpi,aKoa-ia^ -TrevTijKovra 
 'rfp.epa'i. aXK cTretS?; TroXXoi rjaav koL Sva'j^epw<; 
 r)vvov rd irpdyfiara, SieiXov eavrov<i ets Se«a fiepihwi 
 Kwrd Ta<; <j)v\d<;, dvc TrevTijKovra' roaovrovi yap 
 eKaa-Ti) 0v\^ Trpoe^dWero. Sa-re avve^aive rov^ 
 "jrevTTjKOVTa dp'^ecv tmv aXXcov dvd rptd/covTa trevre 
 '^fiepa<;. avrat yap al rpiaKOvra Trevre i^fiepai elcn, 
 TO BeKarov fiepof tov eviavrov' Seaa/cts yap rpiaKOvra 
 rpiaKocria, Trej/ra/cts Bexa irevTijKovra. dXX' eVeiS^ 
 'rraXiv oi irevTrjKOVTa ttoWoi rjaav et? ro ap')(ei,v a/j,a, 
 oi SeKa Kara KXrjpov fiiav rjiiepav rSv eirTa, 6p,oi(o<; 
 Be eKaaroi rmv dXKmv diro KKrjpov VPX^ '''^^ eavTov 
 rjfiepav, a)(^pi<; ov irKrjpaOwaiv ai eTrrd '^fiepai. Kal 
 <rvve/3acve toI<; dp'x^ovat T/aei? firj dp'^eiv. €Ka<7T0<; Be 
 ap')((ov ev fiia rjiMepa eicaXelro eVto-TciTT;?. Bi,d ri Be 
 fiiav fiovijv !]px^v ; eVetSj) avro? to? «\6t9 t^? dxpo- 
 TToXeo)? iincTreveTO, Kal iravra rd 'x^p'^/iaTa ttj? 
 ^oXeo)?. IV oiiv fjirj epaadfj TvpavviBof, Bid tovto 
 fiiav rjiMepav eiroiovv avTov dp^at. icTreov S' oti, oi 
 fiev irevTijKOvra etcdKovvro Trpvrdvei^, oi Be Bexa 
 
 &papxos] Here too, as Funk- 'ABijvaiuv iroXireia was written, 
 
 haenel puts it, ' Soholiasta som- the four first prytanies had the 
 
 niat.' We learn from Harpo- extra day (o. 43: Diet. Antiq. ii. 
 
 cration (s.v. irpvTavela, quoting 1064 6). 
 
 Aristotle) that some of the Pry- /ilav ■finiptui tSiv eirri] The 
 
 tanies consisted of 35, others of cumbrous and now exploded 
 
 36 days; and Schoemann has view of the functions of the 
 
 further proved that the four Proedri and Epistatae rests 
 
 supernumerary days were given mainly upon this passage and 
 
 to the tribes which came last in on the Scholia to Aeschines, 
 
 order (Assemblies, p. xvi, from Ctes. §39. Compare DicJ.^mitg. 
 
 an inscription of B.C. 410). s.v. BouM, p. 311 a. 
 When the Aristotelian treatise 
 
6 KATA ANAPOTIflNOS [argument. 
 
 •jrpoeBpoi, 6 Be eli iinaraTTi^. /jLeTiriov Se eVt Trjv 
 virodeaiv Tov irpoKeifievov Xoyov. 
 
 "EOo'i rjv Trjv ^ovXrjv twv irevTaKoaiosv Xofi^d- 
 vovaav 'xprifiara dirb tov Stj/mov Katva<; TptTjpeii; voi- 
 elv. v6p,o<i Se rjv Trjv ^ovkrjv Trjv So^acrav Tm Brjfim 
 KaXw? ^e^ovXevxevai aTSipavovaOai. avTrj oiv rj ^g\ 
 ^ovXri, -irepl fj(i 6 Xoiyo^, Xa^ovaa to, 'x^prjfiaTa sk tov 
 hrjfiov Ta? Tpirjpei^ ovk itroirjcrev, iSoKet 8' et? ra aWa 
 TrdvTa AcaXcS? ^e^ovXevKevai. 6 yovv 'AvBpoTtcov 6 
 prjTmp, TT/ooo-TaTi;? cSv ravTrji; Trji ySouXTjs, eypa^fre 
 ifnj<j)La-iia <TTe<j)avco6rjvai, Tr)i» ^ovXrjv. tovtov iXd- 
 0OVTO TOV '\frri<j>ia-/iaTO<; to? 7rapav6fj,a)<; jpa<^evTo<; 
 EvKTrj/JiCov Koi AioBcopoi;, i')(jdpol 8vt6<; tov ^AvSpoTi- 
 a)vo<;. ea-Tiv ovv rj <TTd(7i<; -irpayfiaTiKr] e'yypa^o';, 
 eTrUrKe-ijfi'; /MeXXovTO<; jfpovov, el Bel ToBe iroirjtrab fj 
 el Bel ToBe Bovvai. rj p,r]. koI eireiBfj 7r/3o? Trjv aTaaiv 
 TOV Xoyov avfi^dXXeTai v/xlv to fiadelv to,^ BiKato- 
 Xo7ta?, <f>epe irpwTov ra? twv KaTrjyopmv e^eTaa-mfiev. 
 KvKTi]/j,cav ovv Kot AtoSojjOO? eTriXafj,0dvovTat KaTa 
 Teaaapa^ v6fiov<; tov ■^rj^UrfiaTO^, tSv irpwTOi} ecrTiv, 
 aTTpo/SovXevTov '\lrr]<f)ia/ji,a firj eKTievai ev ra) Brjfio). 
 itreiBrj yap ttoXv? '^v 6 Bfjfio^ koI ttoXXAki^ irape- 
 KpoveTO, firj vocSv el e^et efi<f>a)Xevov<7av KaKovpyiav, 
 irpwTov TrapeTrefiireTO el<! Trjv ^ovXijv t&v TcevTO- 
 KoaUav, Koi avTf] ^pevva, el ej^et ^iXd^rjv Tivd rj 
 
 vpo(TTi.Tiii\ 'A leading man,' may be consulted : but the tech- 
 
 E. W. rightly after Schaefer. nioahties of the writers on the 
 
 i] (rrdns] ' The question anatomy of rhetoric are not ne- 
 
 {statua Quintil. in. 6. 1, quoted cessary either to the study or 
 
 by ShiUeto on F. L. Argument) the literary enjoyment of the 
 
 turns on matters of fact eon- Orators. 
 
 tained in writings : ' in the pre- el Ix^i] so. rd xfr/i^urim, with 
 
 sent instance, on the eonatruo- this writer's usual carelessness 
 
 tion of certain laws. For the as to the subjects of his verbs, 
 
 different kinds of o-riiireis Er- So below iipo^eiro fxii SuupiovriS^ 
 
 nesti, Lex Technol,s.y.Iioi.6rr)s, is 'Androtion feared lest his 
 
ABGUMENT.J IIAPANOMXIN. 7 
 
 KUKOvpyiav, xal ovTeoi; elai^yero ets tov Bijfiov, eBet, 
 oiiv avTOv irpwrov eicreviyKaL to yjrtj^ia/Ma et? rrjv 
 ^ovXrjv. oi/K elaijveyKe Se, eVetS?) vemtrn dp^aaa rjv 
 7) ^ovXrj, Kal i<j>o^eiTO firj Sia<])(ov7}dfj''- eKaaTO^ yap 
 TOV irpo avTov Qeket Bel^ai kukwi; ap^avra. Seure/ao? 
 vofio^, rtjv ^ovXrjv Trjv Troirjaaaav Ta<s Tpi.7]pei<s aiTelv 
 TTjv Bcapedv. Tpl,To<; v6/ji0i, tov rjTaiprjicoTa (ir) ttoXi- 
 Teveadat' ^AvSpoTLCov dpa, 09 '^TaiprjKev, ovk m<f>eiX6 
 TToXiTeveadai. Tera/OTOi? v6fJ,o<;, tov i'7ro<f)eiXovTa tco 
 Srj/Moa-iq} fitj ■jroXiTeveaBaf aii M, <S 'AvEpoTicov, 
 o<f)elXei<;' ovk dpa Set ere iroXtTevea-dat. eivufiev Be 592 
 Koi Ta? TOV ^evyovTd BiKa(,oXoyia<;. 6 Toivvv 'Ai/- 
 BpoTUov irpo'i TOV Trp&Tov vojjuov edei oycpvl^eTaf 
 Xeyei yap oti e^o? iKpaTijaev anrpo^ovXevrov ■^r]<f)ia-- 
 fia eicrdyeaQai, ev T(p Brjfiw. tt/jo? Be tov BevTepov 
 avTi,vo/j,iKdo^' 'irapa<j>epei yap xal auro? eTepov vofiov 
 XeyovTa Trjv ^ovXrjv, idv Bo^y KaXw<; ^e^ovXevxevao 
 ev TO) Btj^q), a-Te(f>avovcrffai. iTpb<s Be Toii'; dXXov<i Bvo 
 7rapaypa<f)iKw<! dyoovi^eTat, Xeyav on dpri ovk m<f>eiXe 
 Kpiivecrdai, irepl tovtcov. 
 
 Hive'; S' eTrexeipirjcrav tovtov tov Xoyov elirelv 
 •n-pay/j,aTiKrjv irpoi dvTivofiiav,XeyovTe<; oti " IBoi) Kal 
 ' di.a<p9oi>ri9^ Diud. , Blass. 
 
 motion should be opposed:' a exceptions, 
 late sense of this verb found in irpayiiaTiK^v jrpis ivrtvofiiav] 
 
 Dion. Hal. The alteration to The distinction here drawn is 
 
 Si,a<p6ovri6^ seems unnecessary. again not of much real import- 
 
 T^v Troi^trairav...alTflv'\ In ance. The {<rTd<ns) irpay/ianKij 
 
 good Greek the meaning would irpbs Amvo/ilav would imply a 
 
 be brought out more clearly by difficulty arising as to the course 
 
 Toi'^craa-av (without Tr}v) elra to be pursued when it is seen 
 
 {turn demum, only when it had that two laws are in (real or 
 
 built ships) alTeiv. Or it might seeming) contradiction to one 
 
 be expressed as in § 11 of the another: the /iivri AvTipo/ila of 
 
 the text is the difficulty of prov- 
 
 wapaypa^iKus] By way of ing the legality of some deed 
 irapaypaipri, demurrer or bill of which has actually been done. 
 
8 KATA ANAPOXmNOS [§§ 1, 2. 
 
 "evravda Bvo vofioi fid'^ovrai aXX'^XoK eK irepi- 
 " (TTaaeoif;, wv 6 ef? Trapa^e^aaTai, Bta to KvpcoBrjvai 
 "top erepov." aXK.a Xiyo/iev on iv ry ■jrpayiJi.ariKfj 
 Trj irpoii dvTivofiMV ovSeTepo^ irapa^aiveTai,, aWa 
 (TKOTTovfiev trolov Set irapa^aOrjvai. iv Be rS ira- 
 povTi \o7ei> owj^ ovT(i><i' o el? '^ap Tutv vofuov irapa- 
 ^e/Sacrrai, 6 Xiyatv rriv ^ovKrjv Tr)v iirj iroirja-aaav 
 ra<i TpirjpeK firj aVretv Sapedv. tovto Se ovk Xhiov 
 irpayfiarticrjii rrj^ Trpo? dvrivofilav, dWa iiovrj<; avTi- 
 
 VO/lUl<!. 
 
 'Itj-Teov Se on, ■^vIku Brio wai, Karij'yopoi, wv o fieu 
 eh ved>Tepo<s, 6 Be erepo? irpea^vrepoii, ovto? Xap.- 
 ^dvei TTJv irpoDToXoyiav Kara nfJLijv, wairep Koi 
 ivTavOa 6 Eivkt'^/j,o)v e\aj3e Tqv irpcoroXoyiav cb? 
 irpecr^vrepofs, xal etire rd irpooifiia koI ttjv Kard- 
 araatv koi fiepo<; rt twv drfdiV(ov. 6 Be AioBcopoi;, 
 IBuoTT)!; wv, eka^ev diro rov Arj/ioa-devov^ rov -irapovTa 
 Xoyov. KoX e<rn BevrepoXoyia, ej^et Be d irapeKitrev 
 6 EvKTijfimv. 
 
 Oirep ^vKTijfimv, w a,vSpe<; BiKaarai, TraOatv vir 593 
 
 ix wepiara/rewi] 'owing to a §§ 1 — 3. The prosecutor 
 
 circumstance,' i.e. t6 /t<) iroiTJa-ai Diodoru8, following Euctemon 
 
 tAs rpiiipas, as Jerome Wolf ex- 'upon the same side,' is urged 
 
 plains it. by a like motive of revenge 
 
 TTopajS^jSaffToi] We find ira- against Androtion, and upon 
 
 pa^e^ajJldvoK in the pseudo- even stronger grounds. Eucte- 
 
 Demosthenic speech (probably mon has been wronged in purse 
 
 by Hegesippus) vepl twv vpbs and hy unmerited dismissal from 
 
 'A\4iarSpov amiBtiKwv, p. 214 office; but I, Diodorus, by a 
 
 § 12 : iropojSejS^ffai, Thucyd. i. trumped-up charge of parricide, 
 
 123. The aorist form Trapa/So- which, if sustained, would have 
 
 Orjvai. below is quoted from rendered life intolerable to me. 
 
 Thucyd. iii. 67, iv. 123. This charge, moreover, was not 
 
 ■qvlKa 5i)o (3(7i] It is hardly brought fairly against me, so as 
 
 worth while to call attention to to be tried on its merits, but in 
 
 the omission of fix in such poor the indirect form of a prosecution 
 
 and late Greek, for impiety against my uncle. 
 
p. 593.] 
 
 HAPANOMflN. 
 
 9 
 
 'AvSpoTt,tovo<; KaKai<; afia rrj re nroXei ^orjOeiv oierat 
 Belv Koi 8iK7}v vvep avrov Xa^eiv, tovto Kor/m ireipd- 
 crofiai iroieiv, idv apa olo^ re eo. a-vn^e^tjKev Be, ttoWo, 
 Kai oeiva Kai irapa Travra? Toii? vofjuovv ^vktij/jlovo'; 
 v^pitTfievov, iXaTTO) ravT eivai twv i/iol yeyevrjfievcap 
 Si AvSpoTLti>vo<! irpar/fiaTatv. ovrof flip y" el<; vpi]- 
 fiara Kal to Trap' vfiwv aSi'/co)? eiarecrelv eVe/Sow- 
 Xeiidrj' ifie S' ouS' av iSe^aro rtSv ovtiov avOpdttrcov 
 ovBe el<;, el rd KaTaaKevaaOevff virb tovtov irap' 
 2 vfiiv eTTicrrevdr). alTiaadp,evo^ yap fie a kol Xeyeiv 
 av oKPrjaeiiv Tt9, el firj tv'x^oi 7rpoa6[ji,ot,o<; wv tovto), 
 Tov Trarep to? direKTOv eyat tov ifiavrov, Kal Kara- 
 
 for having associated with me, 
 a parricide forsooth ! Andro- 
 tion's attempt failed signally : 
 so far from my being acquitted 
 by a narrow majority, he did 
 not obtain a fifth part of the 
 votes. With your help and 
 that of other enlightened juries, 
 I shall pay him off in his own 
 coin on this and on all possible 
 future occasions. I shall say no 
 more for the present of what is 
 personal to myself: but as to the 
 particular question now awaiting 
 your verdict, and the many acts of 
 the defendant, throughout a long 
 political career, which have been 
 injurious to the public interest, 
 I shall touch briefly on points 
 which Euctemon has omitted. 
 
 § 1. "Ovep 'EiKT'^/iui' — /Soij- 
 eetv oUrai SeCv'] A blending of 
 two modes of expression (1) 
 iSffirep olerai Setv, (2) Sirep iroiS 
 otoitevos Seiv. The irep in Swep, 
 as K. W. remarks, gives addi- 
 tional emphasis='just as.' — 
 P<rri8eTv ' seek justice for.' 
 
 tA Trap i/iQv dSUas ^KTreirco'] 
 The Scholiast Ulpian renders 
 this by in^ipKirraj. ttjs dpx^s Kal 
 Trp dTTOiT-iJffeu! twv el(r<t>opS>v. 
 
 So Jerome Wolf (a.d. 1572), ' ho- 
 note vestro per iniuriam deii- 
 cere. Hoc loco non significat 
 in exilium eiici.' This explana- 
 tion of the oldest commentators 
 has been rightly recalled by A. 
 Schaefer and Benseler, in place 
 of the traditional 'driven into 
 exile.' The treatment of Eu- 
 ctemon by Androtion is related 
 below § 48, where KaraXiaai \ln)- 
 (plap-an 'having procured a de- 
 cree for his deposition' (from 
 the office of iKKoyeis) is correla- 
 tive to iKTveffdv here, and where 
 there is no mention of banish- 
 ment. Nor is it necessary to 
 restrict iKvlwretv to that sense, 
 though of course a very com- 
 mon one : it may mean ' to be 
 ejected from property,' as in 
 Pantaen. p. 968 § 6 t^s /uirSili- 
 <rem: or 'driven from the stage,' 
 as in the scathing sarcasm of 
 de Cor. p. 315 § 265 irpiTayw- 
 viffTCLS, iyij 5' ^deiiipovv i^^- 
 TTtirres, iyih d' iffdptTTov. 
 
 § 2. Kal X^7eii' ap] Kav \4- 
 yeiv, Cobet, Misc. Grit. p. 520. 
 This is one of his Procrustean 
 rules. 
 
 KaTatTKeudtros dire/Seias ypa^i]v1 
 
10 
 
 KATA ANAPOTmNOS 
 
 [i3,4. 
 
 (7Kevda-av d(7e^eia<; '^pa<^v ovk eV i/j,e, aXX ctti top 
 delov fj,ov, lypd'yjra'; dae^eiv ifiol avviovr eh rairbv 
 to? TreTToirjKori ravra, et? ar/mva /caTearriaev, ov ei 
 (^vve^T) r66' akStvai, rt? av ddXimTep efiov 'jreTrov6a><i 
 ■^v iitro TovTOv ; rt? yap av rj (f)C\o<; rj Revo's el<i rairo 
 -TTOT iXdeiv TjOeXrjcrev efiol; ti? S av eXaae 7ro\t? 
 irov irap kavrrj yeveadai tov to toiovt * aae^r)fia 
 3 ZoKovvT eipydadai ; ovk eanv ovBe fJ.la. iyco Toivvv 
 ravra /x.ev ov irapd fiiKpov dfyeovi^ofievo'; Trap v/iiv 
 dTreXvffd/jLjjv, aXX' ware to ire/iTrrov /ji.epo<i /ir] Xa^elv 594 
 
 * rbv Toiovro Bekk. 
 
 In a bad sense KarcurK. is more 
 frequently applied to persons, 
 meaning either (1) to misrepre- 
 sent, as in I. Steph. p. 1126 
 § 82, 0. Conon, p. 1261 § 14, 
 or (2) to suborn false witnesses, 
 as c. CalUol. p. 1272 § 1, p. 1281 
 §34. 
 
 Tbv 6e!6v fwv] Certainly not 
 to be identified with Euotemon, 
 as Beiske and Funkhaenel some- 
 what oddly thought. There is 
 no mention of dr^jSeia among 
 the charges against Euctemon 
 in § 48. 
 
 eh Tairov lis] Diudorf should 
 have followed Bekker and G. H. 
 Schaefer in reading ravrhv lis, 
 avoiding the hiatus. So below 
 t4 TotovTov &aipT]tj,a is a better 
 correction of flie MSS. tolovto 
 or t4 toioOto (S) than toiovt 
 dff^priiia. These passages are 
 referred to by Cobet Nov. Lect. 
 p. 436, who also corrects in the 
 present speech § 75 toitovtov 
 dTT^ei for ToaovT ittixei, in 
 Aristocr. p. 656 § 108 Toaoxh-ov 
 Aitixovai., again in Timocr. § 183 
 TotrouTov dirix^i- The copyists 
 seem to have fancied that the v 
 in such words was only admis- 
 sible in poetry. 
 
 § 3. irapa /u/cpAx] This usage 
 of Tapd, is to be distinguished 
 from the common phrase trap' 
 6\lyov = 6yd'yov Setv, dXlyov, fu- 
 KpoO, ' within a little.' Two pas- 
 sages cited by Beiske are exactly 
 parallel; Aristocr. p. 688 § 205, 
 ■jrapa. Tpels fi^v dtpeitrav ^0ous 
 TO /!•)) BaviTifi ^TiiuwiTai : Timocr. 
 § 138 fiiKpov piv a-TreKTelyaTe, 
 XpyjP^^Tbiv 5^ jroXXciSi' avTov avTi- 
 TipAtjp^vov Trap 6\iyas ^inpovs 
 iTtp.'riffaTe ('accepted the de- 
 fendant's ivTiTlp.-qffLs or counter 
 proposal,' a better reading than 
 ■flTipjluTwre, 'inflicted the minor 
 penalty of Atimia'). [Add to 
 these instances Hyperid. pro 
 Euxen. col. 39. 2, Kal oSros iv 
 T0&r({J T(p dtKCUTTTjpiip irapa S6o 
 ■^i](povs aTri<t>vye.'\ But in fur- 
 ther quoting Or. xvn. p. 217 
 § 22, o Trap iXaxurrov iiroLTjffev 
 a^obs a^aipedTjvai SiKaius Tijv 
 /card 6a\aTTav yiyip.Qviav, he ob- 
 scures the distinction between 
 the two idioms, ' just hitting,' 
 and 'narrowly missing.' The 
 meaning here is 'by a small 
 majority.' 
 
 Trip,TrTov piipos\ With the 
 usual consequences: Timocr. § 
 7 i50\e x'^ias to which would 
 
p. 594.] 
 
 HAPANOMfiN, 
 
 11 
 
 TOVTOW? rwv ylnj^tov' tovtov Se /xe^' v/jlmv nreipacrofiai 
 KoX vvv Kal TOP dXKov airavT afivveaOai 'X^popov. 
 Kai irepi fiev rwv ISicov C'^cov en ttoXKo, \e7eiv iaaw 
 Trepl o' (Sv oicreTe rrjv yfn](j)ov vvvl Kal irepl wv ovto<; 
 Sijfioaia TreTToXtTev/iei/o? ovk oXly vfid<; e^ayjrev, & 
 fiot TrapaXeiireiv ^vkt'^/mcov iSoKei, ^eKnov S' vficLf 
 aKovaai, ravra Bie^eXdelv iv ^pa')(ecrt,v ireipda-ofJt.au 
 4 eiyoii yap el p,ev edopcov riy aifKrjv TOVTCp Trepl Sv 
 (fievyei Trpof vfiaf ovaav airokoyiav, ovk av iiroiov- 
 firjv -rrepl avT7J<;^ /Mveuav ovSefilav. vvv S' olSa cra^co? 
 OTi ouTO? cnrXovv fiev ovBe SiKaiov ovBev av eiirelv 
 e'xpi, i^a-rraTav B' vfiai; TretpdcreTai TrTMrrmv Kal 
 Trapdr/mv •irpb<i eKaa-ra tovtcov KUKOvpyov^ X6'yov<;. 
 •> airuv Bekk. cum r. 
 
 be added partial Atimia, viz. 
 disqualification from bringing 
 a similar charge (of aaipaa) in 
 future. 
 
 aiJ^vecBai] The Greek view 
 of revenge is expressed in Isocr. 
 ad Demon. § 26 S/tws ala-xpir 
 vbfiL^e Tuv ^x^pcji' viKctcrdai reus 
 KaKOTTodaLS Kal twv <pi\ojv tittS,' 
 aSai Tois ciepyealais. Comp. 
 Demosth. c. Nicostr. p. 1246 
 § 1, with Dr Sandys' notes on 
 both passages. This objection- 
 able feature in Athenian liti- 
 gation is especially conspicuous 
 in the series of speeches de- 
 livered (and some probably com- 
 posed) by ApoUodorus. The 
 climax of repulsiveness is reach- 
 ed in that against Neaera ; the 
 speaker demands that a mi- 
 serable old woman, the reputed 
 wife of his enemy Stephanus, 
 shaU. be sold as a slave in pur- 
 suance of a law which forbade 
 marriage between an Athenian 
 citizen and a foreigner (eac 
 dvdpl 'A6rivai<i) ^iv-q ^woiKy, ire- 
 vpaaOai, raihriv). 
 
 Stifwalg,] Join with ?/3\a^ey 
 not with ireiroXiTevfji^vos. A man 
 cannot be said ToXiTiieaffat ISlq. 
 or Srj/Mxrli}. 
 
 irapaKeiireiv . . . eS6Kei] irapaXei- 
 Tav, imperf. iniin., is the con- 
 jecture of Blass, preferred also 
 by Weil. The common reading 
 ■irapaKnretv would require So/cei. 
 
 § 4. Plan of the speech : 
 conjectural anticipation of A.'s 
 line of defence. There will be 
 nothing honest or straightforward 
 in his reply : he will just try 
 to deceive you, men of the jury, 
 hy dishonest arguments invented 
 to meet tlie various charges. 
 For he is an artist in speech, 
 having done nothing else during 
 Ids 30 years of public life (§ 66). 
 TrXdrrwi' Kal vapdyay] All 
 difficulty is avoided if with 
 Eeiske we may translate irapd- 
 y(av 'afferens' and make Xiyous 
 the object of both verbs. I3ut 
 this sense of irapayav (corre- 
 sponding to a well-known use 
 of irapipxoiJ^at) seems confined 
 to persons, e.g. de Cor. p. 285 
 
12 
 
 KATA ANAPOTinNOS 
 
 [§5. 
 
 ecTTiv yap, w avSp6<; ^Adr/vaioi, re^i'iT?;? tov \iyet,v, 
 Kol Travra tov ^iov iff'^^oXaKev" ivl tovtm. virep ovv 
 TOV fj^rj TTapaicpovadkvTa^ vfia<; ivavTM fiev rot? o/ao)- 
 /j,o<Tfi€voi<i treicrOrjvai yjrTj^iaaa-dai, di^elvai Se tovtov 
 ov vfuv TToWwv eiveK a^iov KoXa,aa,i, Trpoae')(^eTe tov 
 vovv ol? epw, Iv aK0vaavTe<i ifiov vp6<; exaeTTOV t&v 
 VTTo TOVTOV pr)6r)crofjLev{ov e'xrjd' VTToXafi^dveiv a Set. 
 " iv Bens, cum libris. 
 
 § 170, iTr'^Yyei.\av ol irpiiTciveis 
 TO, irpotnjyyeXfUya iavTois Kal 
 rbv TjKOVTa irapTiyayov (conap. n. 
 Aristog. p. 805 § 17): and it 
 seems better to supply i/nas after 
 rapiywv with the meaning most 
 frequent in the Orators of ' de- 
 ceiving, leading astray: ' of. § 34 
 ipevaKi^eiv Kal irapayuv. The 
 position of wapiyav will then 
 be accounted for, as E. W. has 
 seen, by its coming in as an 
 afterthought. Dobree well com- 
 pares Nausim. p. 987 § 9 tovto 
 yap TrXctTTOvffLv oSrot Kal irapd- 
 yovtri, but wished unnecessarily 
 to transpose the verbs here, 
 irapaytav KoX irKaTTdjv. Cobet, 
 Misc. Grit. p. 520, brackets ko2 
 Tcapayum as a 'dittographia' of 
 
 i(Txl>^aKev hi roiiry] This 
 correction of Eeiske's for iv 
 Toircfi is adopted by almost all 
 recent editors. It cannot indeed 
 be said that (rxoXafeu/ iv tlvI 
 would be inadmissible : we have 
 in Xenophon (Mem. iii. 6. 6 and 
 elsewhere) o'xoXdfeu' irpds n, and 
 in later authors, ax- i'lrl, or 
 irpAs Tivi (cf. Liddell and Scott). 
 But Dindorf rightly urges the 
 much greater appropriateness 
 of the simple dative, Lat. vacare 
 ret, to 'devote one's time' to 
 anything. Benseler, who alone 
 defends iv To&nf, thinks the 
 expression more contemptuous. 
 
 as if it meant 'he has wasted 
 his time in the pursuit.' I 
 cannot but think this fanciful : 
 ffxoXafeu' does not imply spend- 
 ing time idly or uselessly, and 
 no cultivated Athenian, least of 
 aU Demosthenes, would reckon 
 oratory among the ' studiis ig- 
 nobilis oti.' 
 
 (i/i(i)//0(r/i^ois] There is good 
 reason for thinking that the 
 true Attic form is diiu/xoixivots. 
 'The question of the insertion 
 of sigma before the terminations 
 of the perfect passive is one 
 of great difficulty : occasionally 
 verse establishes the true form, 
 as in the case of ofivvpu — tovtI 
 tI> irpaypja iravrddev ^uvofubfiOTatj 
 Ar. Lysistr. 1007 : dp-iiiwrai. yap 
 SpKos ix Beuiv fUyas, Aesch. Agam. 
 1284. Buttheuntrustworthiness 
 of MSS. is demonstrated by the 
 circumstance that as soon as 
 the support of metre is with- 
 drawn, the sigma appears — 
 eS vuv T6d* tare, Zei>s dfiuffwo'Tai, 
 Trariip [Eurip.] Ehes. 816. In 
 Demosth. 505. 29 [Lept. § 159] 
 it is only the best manuscript 
 (Paris S) which has retained 
 the primitive hand iv ■§ yiypa- 
 Trrat Kal dpLiiipLorai.^ Eutherford, 
 New Phrynichus, p. 97. So 
 a\r)\ep.ivos, iXijKaiiivos are well 
 attested. Cf. Timoor. g 175. 
 
 ^■qd' iiro\afi.pdveiv] Not 'that 
 you may know what to think,' 
 
p. 594.] 
 
 nAPANOMXlN. 
 
 13 
 
 'EcTt rfap 6?? iiev ov o'ierai re^i/t^w? exeiv avT^ 
 Xoyov irepl rov atrpo^ovkevrov. v6p,o<i iari, (fyrjaiv, 
 iav a^Lai<; ri ^ovXr) SoKy ^ovKevcrai Swjoeta?, SiSovai, 
 TOP hrjijbov T'Tjv Smpeiav avri}. tuvt' iirijpeTO, ^rjatv, 
 ovTriarTaTTjii, Sie'X^6ipoTovr]crev 6 Sf]fio<;, eSo^ev. ovSev 
 Set, (jirjo-l,, trpo^ovKevfiaro'; ivTavffa' Kara yap vofiov 
 rjv ra yiyvofieva. ijco S' avro Tovvavriov olfjLai, vo- 
 (11^(0 Be Kol vfilv avvSo^eiv, irepl tovtoov to, irpo^ov- 
 
 but 'may be able to give the 
 light answer,' as in §§ 10, 23, 
 34. Benseler wavers between 
 the two meanings, giving here 
 'zu wissen, was Ihr davon zu 
 halten habt,' and in § 23 'dann 
 entgeguet ihm nur. ' 
 
 §§ 5 — 7. And/roticm will main- 
 tain, in the first place (and this 
 argument he thinks an ingenious 
 one for his own case) that the 
 omission of the Probouleuma is 
 not contrary to law in this 
 (exceptional) instance. The law 
 says that if the Senate have 
 discliarged their duties in a 
 manner worthy of compliment, 
 the people shall give them a 
 complimentary reward. Well, 
 the chairman put the question ; 
 the people voted; it was carried. 
 It was according to law, and 
 therefore there was no need of 
 a Probouleuma. My answer to 
 this is, that the rule of sub- 
 mitting all resolutions to the 
 senate for approval applies to 
 lawful, not to unlawful pro- 
 positions : for illegal rruitions are 
 not to be made at all. Secondly, 
 he will argue that his conduct, 
 if not according to law, was at 
 least according to precedent. 
 The senate hadnevergone through 
 the farce of approving beforehand 
 a compliment to itself. In reply 
 to this, I doubt or rather I deny 
 
 the fact asserted ; but even if 
 it were true, the question is not 
 about the practice ; but about the 
 law. The law must be enforced; 
 a beginning must be made ; and 
 why not now? 
 
 § 5. Tov avpopov\eiTov'\ Funk- 
 haenel cites from Bekker's Anec- 
 dota p. 440 the gloss 'Airpo^oi- 
 \evTov TO fiij Trphrepov els rijy 
 /Sot/XV, <iX\' ei8is els t6v Sr;/j,ov 
 elaaxBev \j/^<pi<r/w,. oiivu Aripio- 
 aOivTis. The argument which, 
 we must remember, is not An- 
 drotion's own, but put into his 
 mouth by the counsel for the 
 prosecution merely in order to 
 be torn to tatters, with a sneer 
 at his fancied admiration of his 
 own cleverness (Si- oterai. rexvi- 
 Kws exeiv airip), appears to be 
 founded on the omission of all 
 reference to a Trpo^oOXevfia in 
 the letter of the law. To this 
 it is of course a sufficient answer 
 on the technical point, that the 
 sanction of the senate was an 
 invariable prerequisite to any 
 motion before the Demos, and 
 did not need to be recited in 
 drafting a law. 
 
 TavT iv^pero} The question 
 putbytheEpistateswas whether 
 the senate deserved the custo- 
 mary reward, not, as G. H. 
 Schaefer thought, ' de argumen- 
 to legis.' 
 
14 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIXINOS 
 
 [§§ 6—8. 
 
 Xev/Mara eK<pepeiv fioveop, irepl wv KeKevovaiv ol vofiot, 595 
 iirel irepi 7' wv firj Keivrai v6/ioi ovSe ypdtf^eiv rrjv 
 6 dp')(rjv irpoarjKev ovBe ev Sijttov. ^r)<7ei rolvvv rov- 
 Tov diriKTa^ tov rpovov elXrjipevai ra? ^ovXai;, ocrai, 
 irwwoT e')(pvai irap vfimv hcopeidv, koI ovSefiia yeye- 
 vrjaOai irpo^ovkevfji.a Trcoirore. iym S' olfiai fiev ov)(^i 
 Xiyeiv aiiTov dXrjBri^, fidWov S' olBa a-a<f>(Si' ov /irjv 
 aXX' el TOVTO roiovr iarlv to, fiaXiara, 6 vo/ioi 8e 
 Xejet rdvavTia, ov')^, on 7roXXa«t? -^fidprrjTai, Bijttov 
 irporepov, Sid rovr i-Tre^afiapTijTeov ecrrl Koi vvv, 
 dXXa rovvavTiov dpKTeov, an; vofio'i KeXevet, rd roi- 
 
 ■' iX-qOii oorreotus r. dXiiBaav oeteri, v. not. 
 
 cKipipHv] 'That the movers 
 (roiis ypA^oiiTas) bring up their 
 resolutions of the senate : ' hence 
 the article before Trpopov\eitiJ.ara. 
 
 fiil KewTai] ' do not apply : ' 
 ' upon a question that is not 
 lawfully open,' K. This must 
 be the sense ; yet the words 
 merely imply that the laws are 
 sUent, not that they prohibit : 
 and we should have expected 
 a stronger phrase. Eeiske saw 
 this, and observes; 'Sententia 
 postulat d.Tra.yopeiovo-LV aut o{ik 
 iwtnv ol vdfioi.' 
 
 TT]v dpxnv] 'omnino,' § 32. 
 
 § 6. 0i;(rei toIpvv] Neither 
 Kennedy nor Benseler express 
 this particle in their transla- 
 tions ; it is not inferential but co- 
 pulative, 'moreover,' and serves 
 to introduce Androtion's second 
 presumed argument — that from 
 custom. Comp. § 8 Ilepi toIvvv. . . 
 This must be pronounced the 
 weakest point of the case for 
 the prosecution. With the ad- 
 vocate's instinct of 'admitting 
 nothing,' the orator 'thinks, or 
 rather is certain ' — not venturing 
 on an unqualified denial — that 
 
 H, statement is untrue which 
 must have been within the know- 
 ledge of every one of his hearers, 
 and which Androtion would not 
 have dared to make unless it 
 were true. 
 
 \iyeiv airrbv oXtjOt}] Ben- 
 seler observes with reason that 
 neither Demosth. nor any other 
 orator ever says Xiyem oKi^Beiav, 
 but \iyeiv ttji' oMiBeiav. The 
 reading 0X7/8^, retained by Bek- 
 ker, Benseler, and Cobet Misc. 
 Grit. 1. c, is supported by the 
 rhetorician Aspines, ed. Spen- 
 gel, I. 372 and 375. 'Seribe- 
 batur aX9))' is Cobet's remark, 
 accounting for the two readings. 
 
 apKriov, Cis 6 vdfios KeKedei] 
 " This argument is repeated in 
 partly the same words in the 
 Arist'ocratea, p. 653 [§ 98]. It 
 is cited with praise by Quintilian, 
 V. 14, and Aulus Gellius, x. 19. 
 It touches a question which 
 frequently arises, both in courts 
 of judicature and elsewhere, 
 how far and in what manner 
 it is right to punish people for 
 unlawful or vicious practices, 
 which have long been tolerated 
 
p. 595.] 
 
 nAPANOMflN. 
 
 15 
 
 7 avTa TTOieiv avayKa^eiv diro crov irpaiTOv. crii Sr) jj/tj 
 X67 (»? yeyovev tovto TroXXaxt?, dW' tu? o^tco Trpoarj- 
 Kei yvyvea-Oai. ov yap el' ri Tranrore fit) Kara tov<s 
 vofiov<; i'rrpd'^dr), av Se tovt i/xifiija-eo, Bid tovt 
 airo^evyoif" dv BiKaico^, dXKd iroWoi fjidXKov d\i- 
 tTKOio' uxTTrep ydp ei Tts [eKeivoiv] vporjXco, ai) ravr 
 ovK dv eypa'\lra^, o'Itcds, av cri) hiKrjv Seo?, aXKo<i ov 
 ypd'^ei. 
 
 8 TiepX Toivvv rov vofiov tov StappijBrjv ovk iwvTO<; 
 
 " dirotpiyots vulgo et libri praeter STO, 
 
 or connived at. It is urged on 
 the one hand 'how hard it 
 would be that a man should 
 suffer for doing what hun- 
 dreds had done before him 
 with impunity:' to which it 
 is replied 'we must begin with 
 some one; it is necessary to 
 make an example, else the thing 
 will go on for ever,' and the 
 like." C. R. Kennedy: who fur- 
 ther points out that the same 
 line of reasoning occurs in Oio. 
 Verr. ii. iii. 88 (205 ff.), and in 
 the Duke's speech in Measure 
 for Measnire, Act i. sc. 4. The 
 'other side' might have ap- 
 pealed to the obvious rule of 
 equity, that when the reins of 
 discipline are to be tightened 
 some notice should be given. 
 
 § 7. airo(peiyoii\ dirotpi^yot.s 
 Dind. and most MSS. : but 
 oTro^ci}7ois corresponds better 
 with aXloKoio following. 
 
 §§ 8—11. Androtion's third 
 assumed argument. He will 
 admit tliat the law expressly 
 forhids the senate to ask for 
 their reward if they have built 
 no ships; but — observe his im- 
 pudence — he says it nowhere 
 prevents the people from (rranting 
 it. If he gave it at their re- 
 quest, he admits he has made 
 
 an illegal motion : but if, omit- 
 ting all mention of the ships, he 
 proposes to crown them on other 
 grounds, he denies that there is 
 any illegality in this. To this 
 your answer is an easy one, first 
 that the Proedri and their chair- 
 man the Epistates, inputting the 
 question to the people, did what 
 was equivalent to asking. Men 
 who were not asking, or at least 
 expecting something for them- 
 selves, should not have put the 
 question at all. Besides, the 
 conduct of the senate was at 
 that very movient being ar- 
 raigned, and its members be- 
 sought you not to deprive them 
 of the usual compliment : which 
 again looks very like asking for 
 it. Once more, as I will prove to 
 you, the very wording of the law 
 shows that, when the asking is 
 forbidden, the granting is at least 
 as strongly prohibited. The mo- 
 tive of the law is, that the people 
 may not be misled or deceived. 
 
 § 8. oiiK i&vTos i^eivai] The 
 expression savours of tautology, 
 but is justified by Funkhaenel 
 from 0. Neaer. p. 1381 § 106 
 Kal ilaTepov oiic ig, (6 p'^rap) 
 yiyveffdaf, 'AdTjvatov i^eivcu, and 
 p. 1384 § 113 av adeiav Xa/Swo-i 
 TOV i^eaioi. Add ii. Steph. 
 
16 
 
 KATA ANAPOTmNOS [§§9—11. 
 
 e^eivai fir) TTOiriaafievTj Trj ^ovXtj ra? rpi'qpei.'s alrrjcrai, 
 Trjv Bcopeidv, a^tov ianv aKovaai, ttjv diroXoyiav tjv 
 TTOitjcreTat, Kal ffewpfjcrai rrjv dvaiSeiav tov rpoirov 8i 
 Sv iyx^etpeiXeyeiv. 6 v6ft,o<i, <j>Tja-iv,ovK ia rrjv ^ovXrjv 
 alrrjerat rr)v Stopeidv, idv firj ironjarjTai ra? Tpii]pei,<i' 
 6/io\oyco. Bovvai Bfy ovBafj,ov,(j)r]a-i,KO)Xvei rhv Brjfiov. 
 iya S' 6t* fiev eBtoK alrovarj, Trapd tov vofiov etpriKa' 
 el Be jj/rj ireiroirjfjiai fivelav irepl t&v vewv ev oKw rm 
 ■\jrrj^ierfj,aTi, dW erep WTTa Xeyco Bi a rr)v ^ovXrjv 
 9 <7Te(j>avcS, ttw? Trapd tov vofiov e'tprjKa; ea-Ti Brj^ tt/jo? 596 
 TavT ov 'x^aXeirov to BiKata vfiiv dvTenrelv, ort irpw- 
 Tov fiev 01 TrpoeBpevovTe^ t^9 ^ovXrj<; Koi o tuvt 
 i-TTiyfrrjipl^av i7riaTdT7]<; ■^pcoTav Kal Bca'^eipoTOviav 
 eBLBoaav, otw BoKel Bapeod'i d^ia)<; 17 ^ovXrj /3e^ovXev- 
 
 f 5' Bens. « Stj el Z Dind. >■ Si Z Bekk. cum libris. 
 
 p. 1132 § 12 ol ye v6iJ.oi aira- 
 yopedovffi. /MTid^ vdfiov i^eivai iir' 
 anSpl Beivai.. AsSchweighaeuser 
 observes (Lex. Herod, s. v.) the 
 correlatives Ke'Keieiv and oiiK iS.v 
 do not commonly imply au- 
 thority to ' command ' or ' for- 
 bid.' They are often used of 
 advice tendered to a superior, 
 and not necessarily accepted, as 
 e.g. by a minister to a despotic 
 prince, a constitutional states- 
 man to the people, or a slave 
 to his master. Herod, v. 36, 8 
 (Hecataeus to the Milesians) 
 irptara fiev oiK ^a ir&Xe^iov ^a<n\4i 
 TuvnepffHv dvalpeaffai...iirel re Si 
 odK ^Trei^e, deirepa trvve^ojj^eve. 
 Thucyd. i. 127. 3 (Pericles to the 
 Athenians) ovk e!a {nreUeiv, dX\' 
 eis Thv vbKf^v oipfia. Thucyd. i. 
 133 (the Argilian slave to Pau- 
 sanias), o^k iuvTos dpyii^effOai, 
 'begging him not to be angry.' 
 TOV rpdirov] The character of 
 Androtion, as inferred from what 
 
 he attempts to urge (5i' wv dy- 
 XetpeT X^eii/) : not of the argu- 
 ment itself. But below, § 11, 
 rbv Tp&TTov TOV vSfiOV is the form 
 or wording of the law, a rather 
 different sense. The coolness 
 of the assumption is increased 
 by the presents iyxeipet and 
 ifriial. A. is described as actually 
 saying what it is pretended he 
 will say. Cobet, in support of 
 Dobree's conjecture i^ iSv, ob- 
 serves that ^1 and Sti are often 
 confounded. Misc. Grit. I.e. 
 
 etpriKo] In the technical sense 
 otXiyew, 'moved.' 
 
 § 9. ol irpoebpeiovTes — CTTiffrd- 
 TTjs] See Diet. Antig. B.v. BouI6, 
 p. 311 a. Compare Schoemann, 
 Antiq. p. 377 ; K. F. Hermann, 
 Staatsalterth. § 127. Thumser 
 § 87a. Kennedy's 'Committee 
 of Council' is a modernism 
 somewhat too suggestive of 
 ritualist prosecutions and 
 educational minutes. 
 
p. 596.] 
 
 HAPANOMXiN. 
 
 17 
 
 Kevai, KoX '6t(p yi.'rf KabToi toi/? 76 firj alrovvTa^ firjSe 
 Xa^eiv a^iovvTa<; [rrjv dp'^TJv] 0118' itrepmrav irpoa-rjKev. 
 
 10 TT/ao? Toivvv TovToi<; e(TTtv a M.ei,Biov KaTrjyopovvroi; 
 T^9 /Sou\^? Kac aWmv rtvmv, dva'rrriB(SvTe<; 01 ^ov- 
 Xevrai iSeovro firj a^a<: d(j}6\ea6ai, rrjv Seopeidv. ical 
 ravTa ov Trap" ijjLOV heZ trvdeaOai, roO? SiKd^ovTa<; 
 uytias, aW avrol irapovTe'; %cft iv tm Bijua yevo/jbeva. 
 iaad orav fjikv ftrj ^rj rrjv ^ovXrjv alrelv, ravd' viro- 
 Xafi^dvere' on Se ovBe rov Sijfiov ia SiSovai firj 
 TTotijo-a/tevot?' ra? vavi v6fio<s, Koi tovt iiriSei^io. 
 
 11 Sid Tavra ydp, S dvBpe<; 'Adtjvatoi, tovtov e^j^et rov 
 rpoTTOV 6 vofio'i, fjb-rj i^elvai rrj fiovkfj jMr) iroirja-a/jLevp 
 
 ' irot.iiffafi.irg Z Bekk. Dind. 
 
 fiir]Si'Sa^eiv A^wOvras] 'expect- 
 ing or claiming to receive,' a 
 phrase evidently designed to 
 meet the legal quibble that they 
 had not asked. The senate, Uke 
 modem waiters, did not 'ask 
 for' but 'expected' the cus- 
 tomary 'tip.' With less than 
 his usual point, K. translates 
 'asked or demanded.' As 
 E. W. remarks, the orator here 
 meets one piece of sophistry by 
 another. The Proedri and Epi- 
 states were not responsible for 
 the questions they put to the 
 vote, unless it were that of re- 
 habilitating an ari/ws (Timoor. 
 § 50) : the ypa^ii irapavS/uai' did 
 not lie against them, but against 
 the propounder of the decree. 
 
 § 10. effTiv a MeiSlov KarTj- 
 yopoOvTos] 'When Midias and 
 some others brought certain 
 charges against the senate.' K.'s 
 rendering, 'there were charges 
 preferred,' might mislead the 
 student into thinking that lanv 
 was the principal verb: of 
 couiseSa-Tiv a.=hM, ' some.' The 
 older commentators puzzled 
 
 themselves with the question 
 whether the words Kal dWtav 
 Ticwx were to be joined with 
 MetSiou or with ttjs povXijs : but 
 it is obvious that the senate 
 was the only object of attack. 
 The place of xal aWuv nvwv in 
 the sentence may be the result 
 of an afterthought : comp. note 
 on § 4, Tr\6/rTtj3v Kal irapaytav. 
 
 avainiSCivTes] Not 'starting 
 to their feet,' as men might do 
 on hearing themselves attacked 
 without the right of reply, but 
 'springing upon the Bema' 
 when their turn came to speak. 
 Timocr. § 13 anwwTiS^aai 'Ay- 
 Sporlwv Kal FXau/c^Tijs Kal MeXii- 
 vuTros...i§6iav, iiyav&KTOvv, i\0L- 
 SopoOvTo. Aeschin. Ctes. § 173 
 dveT-^Sriaev iirl t6 prjim. Of. Ti- 
 march. § 71. 
 
 Tois dLKd^ovras i/ias'} ' You 
 jurors,' K. 
 
 § 11. fi^ i^eivai — ttiv 8it}p£iav\ 
 Cobet in his trenchant way 
 brackets these words as a use- 
 less repetition from § 8 : tovtov 
 will then refer, as usual, to what 
 goes before (Misc. Grit. p. 520). 
 
 W. D. 
 
18 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIflNOS [§§ 12, 13. 
 
 ra? Tpirfpei'; aiT'^aat rrjv Bcopeidv, 'iva fjbrjSe ireiadrjvai 
 fi'TjS' i^a'KaTr)6rjvai, yevoir iirl rm Brj/Ma. ov yap 
 wero helv o Tideh tov vofiov eirl rfj twv Xeyovrav 
 Svvdfiei TO "Trpar/fia KartWTrja-ai, dX>C o SUatov ■^v 
 evpeiv eifia koI crvfi<j)epov to) hrifiw, vofim Tera)(^dai. 
 Ta<! Tpiijpei<s ov ireirotTja-ai ; firj tovvvv airei rrjv 
 Sapeidv. OTTOV B' alreiv ovk ea, ttcS? ov <7(j)6Spa 
 Sovvai ye^ KcoXvei ; 
 
 "A^iov Totvvv, w apBpe<; 'Adrjvatoi, KUKelvo i^e- 
 
 rdaai, rt Sijirore, dv ToXKa irdvd' rj ^ovXrj KaXw'; 
 
 ^ovXevarj Kal fjLijSeli; e^^Tj /tT^Sei/ eyKoXeaai, ra? Be 
 
 Tpirjpeis fjurj "rroiTja-Tjrai, ovk e^ecrrt Xa^elv rrjv Bto- 
 
 ■■ ye doupat Z Bekk. Bens, cum ST. 
 
 Prom a literary point of view 
 this is an improvement ; but if 
 we bear in mind that the speech 
 was addressed to a jury, we 
 shall beinolined to giveDemosth. 
 credit for repeating himself 
 without verbal tautology. 
 
 iva fiiiSi — iwl T(f S^yn^] 'that 
 it may be impossible for the peo- 
 ple to be misled or deceived:' 
 ireiaBijvai, like dvaTeurBijvai, in 
 a bad sense, persuaded against 
 their better judgment; inl rip 
 Si^fup as iirl T-Q rw/ Xeyovroiv 
 Svvd/iei. below, 'in the power of 
 and so 'depending upon' the 
 intelligence of the people, the 
 ability of the framers of mo- 
 tions. 
 
 §§ 12—16. The case of the 
 triremes further considered. 
 Paramount importance of naval 
 supremacy to Athens. It is 
 worth while further to inquire 
 how it comes that, even if the 
 senate have performed all their 
 other duties creditably and no 
 one has any complaint against 
 them, still, if they have not built 
 ships, it is unlawful to ask for 
 
 their reward. All that is most 
 glorious in the history of Athens 
 has been achieved at times when 
 our navy was in first-rate condi- 
 tion; all our greatest reverses 
 have arisen from the want of a 
 fleet. To take an example of 
 the former from old times, it was 
 when we had abandoned the city 
 and were cooped up in Salamis 
 that our immortal naval victory 
 delivered not merely ourselves, 
 but the other Greeks. And quite 
 recently we relieved Euboea in 
 three days and forced the Theban 
 invaders of the island to surren- 
 der. On the other hand, in tlie 
 last fatal years of the Pelopon- 
 nesian war, after the disaster in 
 Sicily we were not forced to sur- 
 render until we had lost our 
 fleet at Aegospotami. Nor are 
 later instances wanting. You 
 remember, in our last war with 
 the Lacedaemonians, when it 
 was thought that we were not 
 prepared to send out an expedi- 
 tion, the city was threatened 
 with famine. No sooner had 
 we put to sea than we obtained 
 
p. 597.] 
 
 nAPANOMfiN. 
 
 19 
 
 peiav. evpTjffeTe yap tovto to lcr')(ypov virep rov 597 
 or)fiov Kelfievov. olfjbai yap av /jLfjBev dvTenrelv co? 
 ov^, oaa TTCoTTOTe ry TroKet yeyov rj vvv ear ayaff rj 
 6aT6pa, 'Cva fMrjSev etVo) <\>\avpov, ex t^9 tcov rpirfpasv 
 13 TCI fiev KTrjaemi;, to B' a-jrovaia's yeyovev. olov iro'SXa 
 fiev av Tts e^ot Xeyeiv Kal iraXaia, Kal xaiva' a S' 
 ovv Traaiv fiaXi<rr aKovaai yvcopifia, tovto fiev, el 
 ^ovkea-6', 01 TO, irpoirvXaia Kal tov 'rrapQevwv oIko- 
 
 peace on our own temis. You 
 have therefore justly made this 
 an indispensable condition of 
 the senate receiving its reward. 
 Well, in spite of all this, the 
 defendant is fully persuaded that 
 he lias the right to move and 
 propose what he pleases, even if 
 no new ships have been built. 
 
 § 12. toBto 7-6 Iffxvpo"] ' that 
 this stringent enactment is for 
 the people's good.' K. 
 
 Bdrepa] =Ka/coi, by a not un- 
 eommou euphemism. Funkhae- 
 nel compares de Cor. p. 269 
 § 128 KaXwp 71 fj/q TOio&rtov, and 
 p. 298 § 212, where twv ds iri- 
 puis <rvij,pdvTwt> is the opposite of 
 Tuv Seovriav. Bentley on Pha- 
 laris ch. ix. (Works, i. 266 ed. 
 Dyoe) quotes dalfuav Irepos from 
 Find. Pyth. v. 62, and Callim. 
 Fragm. 91, but thinks the ex- 
 pression only poetical : for this 
 he is criticised by Valckenaer 
 Diatr.p. 112, who refers (among 
 others) to one of these passages 
 in Demosthenes. 
 
 'iva fajSiv etiria ifKavpov] The 
 phrase <j>h.avpl>v n \4yei.v usu- 
 ally means to say something 
 depreciating or disparaging, 
 as in Lept. p. 461 § 13 oix oWa 
 oid^ X^yci) fp\avpov oiS^v oi55^ 
 (Tinqida, p. 488 § 102 oidiv yap 
 <f)\aSpoi> ipS ire, Mid. p. 581 
 § 208 Trepl (Sv oiidev civ etiroipA. 
 Trpbs i/fMS tpXavpov iy(jlj. Shilleto 
 
 de F. L. p. 427 § 270 = 306 
 quotes from Photius (p. 650, 
 19 ed. Person) the distinction 
 (pXavpov pAv i(TTL rd jxiKpbv KaKbv, 
 ipaOXov Si ri /i^ya and proceeds 
 to show that this distinction is 
 not always maintained, since 
 0XaC/)os is used of serious as 
 well as of trifling evils. Comp. 
 Aristocr. p. 651 § 92, Timocr. 
 §§ 127, 158. Here K. rightly 
 translates 'that I may avoid 
 words of evil omen.' 
 
 § 13. TToiTiv pAXurr' aKoOffai 
 ypiSipipia'] 'Familiar to all ears.' 
 Comp. de Symmor. p. 189 § 40 
 oiVre Kol yvibpLpca Kal Trttrrd airtp 
 rwv iirayyeKKovruv aKoOeiv Icrrai. 
 See also Timocr. § 68 wdiri. 
 yvaplpws, 
 
 el poiXeade] ' to take this ex- 
 ample,' G. H. Sehaefer. The 
 phrase el Si poiXei is common 
 in Plato in a sense approaching 
 the present, but with easily dis- 
 tinguishable shades of meaning : 
 see the Editor's note on Protag. 
 320 A. 
 
 ol Tct irpoTrdXaia koX rhv trap- 
 6eviova olKoSop.i^ffavTes] The two 
 great ornaments of Periclean 
 Athens, here ascribed to the 
 men of Salamis, are in reality 
 later by at least a generation. 
 The Parthenon was finished 
 B.C. 438 : the Propylaea were 
 then itmnediately begun, and 
 completed in five years, ending 
 
 2—2 
 
20 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIflNOS [§§ 14, 15. 
 
 So/irjtravTei; eKelvoi Koi toKX' aTro rmv ^ap^apcov 
 iepa Koafir]aavTe<;, i<j) oh ^iXoTifj,ovfie0a 'rravre^ evKO- 
 T0)9, I'crre' hrf'Kov tovto aucofj, oTt ttjv ttoXiv e/cXt- 
 7rdi/T69 Kot KaTaKk€ia6evTe<! eh 'XoKafilpa, eK tov 
 Tpi,Tjpei<: eveiv irdvra fiev ra a^eTep avTWv icai rrjv 
 'rroXiv, TTj vavfia'x^ia vtKrjC7avTe<;, eaeoaav, TroWoiv oe 
 Kal fieydXwv drya6wv rot? aWot? "EXXi;<7i KareaTi)- 
 aav a'irioi, mv ovS' 6 ^pdz^o? t^v /ivrj/iijp a^ekeo'dat 
 14 ^vvarai,. elev dW' exeiva fiev dp'^aia Kai iraXaia. 
 aW' a irdvre'i eopaxaT, 'La& on irpwrjv Ev/Soeuo-tj/ 
 
 ' fffre yap Z Bens, cum etc. 
 
 about 432, very shortly before 
 the Peloponnesian war. 
 
 (caTO/cXeio-fl^Tcs] Cobet, Far. 
 Led. p. 159, lays do\ra the rule 
 on the authority of the gram- 
 marians that in the older Attic 
 the forms kXjj'w etc. (perf. pass. 
 K^K^TJiMcu not K&Xetytt(M or K^jcXa- 
 ff/iai.) are alone correct. These 
 forma are now completely esta- 
 blished in the Tragedians and 
 Thucydides, and are beginning 
 to be recognised in writers of 
 the next generation. Thus Co- 
 bet observes that where the best 
 (or as he would say the least 
 bad) MSS. do not give 'certa 
 exempla' they at least show 
 ' manifesta vestigia' of such 
 forms: and Dindorf now cor- 
 rects everywhere -■g- in Aristo- 
 phanes, e.g. Av. 1262, Ecclesiaz. 
 355, 420. As to Plato, Thomp- 
 son decides for 'the so-called 
 Atticists against the MSS.' 
 (Preface to Phaedrus, p. viii. and 
 note on 251ti). So far as I have 
 been able to discover, the vari- 
 ants in the text of Demosth. 
 show no 'clear traces' of the 
 older forms; in i. Aristog. p. 
 778 § 28 Bekk. and Dind. read 
 KeK\einivris {KekKi/iivris 2), and 
 
 so in II. Olynth. p. 22 § 16 /te- 
 KKaiiihuv on slight MS. author- 
 ity. Cobet would everywhere 
 restore KiKXrifnai for KiK\etfmi or 
 -eurfiai invitis libris. 
 
 ov5' 6 j(p6vos'] Cobet com- 
 pares I. Aristog. p. 799 § 97 uv 
 oid' 6 xpln'OS TijV /iv^/iriv ii(j>6,vi,Kev. 
 As he observes, the phrase used 
 is ofiSeis xpl"">^ referring to fu- 
 ture time [oiBcls xpbvoi i^d\elfei. 
 etc.], oiiS' 6 xpfiyos of the past. 
 
 § 14. dpx<u<'. Kai TToXaui] ira- 
 XaiAs follows df>x,atos in a more 
 or less contemptuous sense, 
 'trite' or 'timeworn.' But in 
 Lys. c. Andoc. § 51 Kard, t4 v6- 
 fu/wv tA vdKaibv Kal dpxaiov 
 seems to mean 'the good or 
 time-ftojKmred old custom. ' 
 
 dXX' a ndvTes ^opd/car', tcrO' 
 Sti] Cobet, Nov. Led. p. 228, 
 writes ' repone oXXa irdxTes et 
 iopdKare excidit,' an emendation 
 which carries with it more pro- 
 bability than many of the critic's 
 ingenious conjectures. The 
 construction thus comes out 
 more simply and neatly. Ee- 
 tnrning to the point in Misc. 
 Crit. p. 521, he adds that eopa- 
 Kare does not fit well with koI 
 Orj^alovs inroffirfcSoi/s direTd/i- 
 
p. 597.] 
 
 HAPANOMnN. 
 
 21 
 
 rjijbepmv rpiwv e^or)dria-aTe .Koi ©rj^aiovi virocnTov- 
 00U9 direTrefjAfraTe. dp' odv ravr' eTrpd^aT dv ot^TO)? 
 ofeu)?, el firj vav<s etp^ere Kaivd<; iv ah i^oridtjaaTe ; 
 aXX ovK dv TjSvvao'Oe. dWa ttoXX' e'^oi Tt? dv 
 etireiv a rfi voKei yiyov 6k tov ravra'i KareaKSva- 
 15 (Tvai «:aX.(5? dyadd. elev' etc Se tov KaKdo<; iroaa 
 Beivd ; rd /lev ttoW' edcrco' a\X' eVl tov AeiceXeiKOV 
 •jToXifiov (tmi' jdp dp'^aimv ev, o Travres ifiov fidXXov 
 
 tj/are. The form eipaxa, like 
 /cXju for (cXeto, rests more on 
 the authority of grammatical 
 tradition than of extant MSS. ; 
 but there are iudioatious in the 
 latter. See Shilleto's critical 
 notes de P. L. §§119, 195, where 
 he notices it as Dindorf s read- 
 ing but does not follow suit 
 himself. Blasa's iup. in this 
 passageappearstobe a misprint. 
 Elsewhere throughout these, 
 speeches he has 46paKa. 
 
 irpiiyriv ^dj3oeO(Ftv rj^i^ptav TpLwv 
 i§(yriB'r)aaTe] irpdiriv 'the other 
 day' means here three years 
 before, B.C. 358 (Benseler says 
 357). This success in Euboea 
 was a bright spot in the other- 
 wise disastrous Social War : the 
 facts are in Grote ch. 86 (vii. 
 649—651 ed. 1862). Timotheus 
 was commander, but a body of 
 mercenaries under Chares con- 
 tributed to the Athenian vic- 
 tory (0. Aristocr. p. 678 § 173). 
 Aeschiues (Ctes. § 85) allows 
 five days for the landing in Eu- 
 boea, thirty days for the sur- 
 render of the Thebans and com- 
 plete reduction of the island. 
 ' Yet it seems,' Grote adds, ' not 
 clear that the success was so 
 easy and rapid as the orators 
 are so fond of asserting. How- 
 ever, their boast, often after- 
 wards repeated, [as e.g. Dem. 
 de Cor. p. 259 § 99,] is so far 
 
 well founded, that Athens fully 
 accomplished her object, res- 
 cued the Euboeans from Thebes, 
 and received the testimonial of 
 their gratitude in the form of 
 a golden wreath dedicated in 
 the Athenian Aeropohs.' We 
 shall hear more of this and 
 other golden wreaths in the 
 course of the present speech: 
 see especially § 72. For the 
 genitive of time Tj/tepfflx TpiHv of. 
 Madvig, Synt. § 66. A good 
 example is Soph. Philoct. 821 
 rbv avdp ^olksv vttvos ov ^OLKpov 
 Xpovov I e^ew. 
 
 § 15. ivl TOV AeKe'KeiKoS iro- 
 \4fi,ov'] ' That which Thucydides 
 terms the nineteenth spring 
 of the Peloponnesiau war, but 
 which other historians call the 
 beginning of the Dekeleian 
 war.' Grote, ch. 60 init. (v. 
 252), referring to Died. xiii. 8. 
 The name AefceXeiitAs ir6\e/ws 
 occurs de Cor. p. 258 § 96, c. 
 Eubul. p. 1304 § 18; cf. Mid. 
 p. 562 § 146; Isoor. de Pace 
 § 102. The hollow truce called 
 the peace of Nicias now came 
 openly to an end, when the La- 
 cedaemonians fortified Decelea 
 at the suggestion of Alcibiades 
 (Thucyd. vii. 18) and continued 
 to harass Athens from it {iin- 
 TEix^f^'") t^'l ^^^ close of the 
 war. It was about 14 miles 
 north of Athens, on an outlying 
 
22 
 
 KATA ANAPOTmNOS [§§ 16, 17. 
 
 eiriaracrS' , vTrofivrja-co) iroWcov koX Beivwv drvxv 
 fidrcov a-vfi^avTcov rf} troKei ov Trporepop to) 7roX.e/iq> 
 7rapeaT7)aav, irpXv to vavrinhv avrwv dTrcoXero. 59" 
 Koi tL Set TO, waXaid Xeyew ; tov TeXevralov yap 
 tcrre [tw] 7rpo<; AaKeSai/iovlav; iroKejJbov, ore fiev 
 vaw ovK eSoKelre diroaTeiXai, hwrjaeadai, ttcS? ote- 
 
 spur of Mount Parnes. At the 
 very moment of this invasion, 
 the Athenians sent out their 
 second great armament under 
 Demosthenes to the siege of 
 Syracuse, and a smaller squad- 
 ron o{ 30 triremes under Chari- 
 cles to annoy the coasts of Pe- 
 loponnesus. 
 
 iroKKiav aTu^^^T^/iaTwc] After 
 the disaster in Sicily (B.C. 413, 
 September) the Athenians in 
 spite of revolutions at home 
 (the Pour Hundred, 411) stiU 
 showed a bold front to the coa- 
 lition, and won the naval victo- 
 ries of Cynossema (411, the last 
 important event recorded by 
 Thucydides, vm. 104), Cyzicus 
 (410), and Arginusae (406). 
 immediately upon the loss of 
 the fleet without striking a blow 
 at Aegospotami (405), Athens 
 was closely invested by Lysan- 
 der. 
 
 wapidTTiirav'] ' were reduced to 
 submission.' There does not 
 appear to be another example 
 of this sense: but it answers 
 exactly to the transitive use of 
 trapaiTT'^ffacOac, so common in 
 Thucydides and found also in 
 Demosth. (i. Olynth. p. 14 § 18 
 "OXwAoK TrapaaHifftrai), and is 
 noticed by the grammarians. 
 The gloss Tap^ffTTurav iviK7]a'av 
 in Bekk. Anecd. p. 289, 15, 
 found also with the addition of 
 Arifnotrdhris in Etym. M. p. 653, 
 1, is corrected iviKiiBijaav. The 
 subject of irapiaTfiaav, as E. W. 
 
 notes, is iroKiTat implied in tJ 
 TToXet. 
 
 rbv irpos AaKedcufioviovs ttoXc- 
 fiov] Sphodrias, the Spartan 
 harmost, made his unjusti- 
 fiable attempt to seize the Pei- 
 raeus in time of peace, and the 
 Spartans, on the demand of 
 Athens, brought him to trial 
 for this act of piracy. His con- 
 demnation was regarded as cer- 
 tain: but he was unexpectedly 
 acquitted by the influence of 
 Agesilaus. Athens immediately 
 alUed herself with Thebes and 
 declared war against Sparta, 
 B.O. 378 (Grote, ch. 77, vn. 89): 
 and the whole period down to 
 the peace of May 371, just before 
 the battle of Leuetra (Grote, 
 p. 145), is here included; no re- 
 gard being had to the abortive 
 peace of 374, broken off almost 
 as soon as it was made (id. 
 p. 123). As Benseler observes, 
 the Scholiast is wrong in limit- 
 ing it to the Corcyraean war of 
 373 : for the main incident here 
 alluded to is the naval victory 
 of Chabrias off Naxos, which 
 opened the way for the corn- 
 ships to reach Athens and avert- 
 ed the danger of famine; and 
 this belongs to the earlier pe- 
 riod of the war (September 376). 
 The corn-ships were waiting at 
 Geraestus in Euboea, afraid to 
 double Cape Sunium while the 
 Saronic Gulf was commanded 
 by the Lacedaemonian fleet. 
 Xen. Hellen. v. iv. 61. 
 
p. 598.] IIAPANOMflN. 23 
 
 iceio 7) nroKt^. IW opo^ovi; opraf coviovi. iireiBr] 
 o d-Trea-TeiXare, elpijvrj^ eVi^^ere oiroia^ riv6<; rj^ov- 
 
 i6 Xeade. axrre BiKaim^, w avBpe^ 'AOrjvaioi, rrfXiKav- 
 Tr)v e')(pvamv poirrjv e<j) exdrepa tSv rpirjpmv, tovtov 
 opov reOeiKare rfj ^ovXf}, irorep' avTrjv Set XajSeiv rrjv 
 Swpeidv fj ov. el yap irdvTa T&XXa SioiKrjo'ete'^ koXw^, 
 Bi <uv he TO T i^ dpj(ri<; ravT eKrrjo-dfjLeda Kal vvv 
 am^ofjLev, TavTa<! p^rj TronjaaiTO, rd^ Tpii]pet<; Xijco, 
 ovBev eKeivcov 6^eXo<;' rrjv yap r<Sv oXmv atoTripiav 
 irpwTOv virdp'xeiv Set •Trape(TKevaap,evr)v tc5 hrjp,m. 
 ovToif Toivvv et? tout' eXriXvde rov vop,i^eiv airm Kal 
 Xeyeiv Kal ypd^etv e^eivai irdv o ri av ^o^XrjTai, 
 iocne /Se/SouXeuKUta? p^ev thW ov rpoirov vp,ei<; 
 aKovere Trj<; /8ouA,^9, ov Tre-Troirjpivt)'; Be rd<; rpir/pei^, 
 yeypat^ev Bovvai rrjp Bmpeidv. 
 
 17 Kal ravra pev &)? ov wapd rov vopov icrriv, ovt 
 "" SioiK^ffei Bens, cum STOkrs. 
 
 dpdpovs ovras uvlovs] opo^os irapeffKevaffiUDijv T<fi Sij/tiy] ' se- 
 
 'veteh,' of which another form cured for the people' E. And 
 
 is ipi^-iv$os ' chick-pea,' con- similarly Benseler's version, 
 
 tains the same root as Lat. e/s tout' iX-f/Kuffe rev i/ofd^etv] 
 
 ervum. Germ. Erbse. Curtius, The genitive after ds toSto is 
 
 Etym. p. 346=1. 429 B. T. — much more commonly a sub- 
 
 uWous does not imply that they stantive than a verb ; we say ds 
 
 were *dear,'butsimply* exposed touto fiavlas, T6\fi7]s, dvatffxvv- 
 
 for sale: ' G. H. Schaefer. Inor- Has. A parallel instance is how- 
 
 dinary times they were scarcely ever quoted from Plato, Meno 
 
 regarded as human food. 84 a, 'Ewoeis oB, a Mivwv, ov 
 
 § 16. opov TedeUaTe] So Spot ^(Ttlv ijdrj ^aSL^ojp o5e rov dvafii- 
 
 Tuv 6,ya0(iv Kal Kavbves, 'tests p,vr)(T KtaBai, 'what advances 
 
 and standards of everything he has made in his power of 
 
 good,' de Cor. p. 324 § 296. A recollection.' 
 
 slightly different sense in Mid. ^epovXevuvias] as in §§ 5, 9, 
 
 p. 548 § 105 foa 8pov 84p,€vos ' discharged its functions.' 
 
 wavrl TpdiTf /ne dj-eXeic, 'having §§ 17—20. Anticipation of 
 
 but one object in view,' = tAos. the defence that the senate was 
 
 Tas rpiijpeis \^w] Cobet again not responsible for the defalca- 
 
 braoiets, Misc. Grit. p. 521. He tions of its subordinate officer, 
 
 will nothearof statements being Ihear however that tlie defendant 
 
 brought down to the level of the will urge that the senate is not 
 
 meanest capacity: cf. § 11. to blame, but that the treasurer 
 
24 
 
 KATA ANAPOXmNOS 
 
 [§18. 
 
 av ovTOf evoi Xeyeiv ovS" vfieli; ireiadeitfTe' ukovco 
 S' avTov TOiovTov ipelv tlv ev vfilv \6yov, w? 
 ovx V ^ovkrj jeyov' atria rov /jurj TTeiroirjcrdai, rn? 
 vaw, aX\' 6 Twv rpiripoTTOLmv rafiCa^ a,7roBpd<i 
 ffl^ero 6%(»i' Trkvff' ijfiiTaKavTa, ical to -Trpajfi drv- 
 
 ofthe shipbuilders runaway with 
 two talents and a half, and the 
 thing has been a misfortune. To 
 this I reply, first, that 'it is not 
 usual to reward misfortvmes : and 
 further, that he is advancing two 
 pleas which are mutually incon- 
 sistent. Androtionis onthe horns 
 of a dilemma. If the reward has 
 not been given contrary to law, 
 what need is there of an excuse ? 
 By urging an excuse for the se- 
 nate, he in effect admits that the 
 law has been broken. But on 
 grounds of public policy it is 
 your duty to admit no excuses. 
 If you once begin a system of 
 admitting excuses, you will get 
 nothing done. Once more, I will 
 prove to you that the senate is 
 responsible for the failure to 
 build ships, for the defaulting 
 treasurer was the man of its own 
 choice. If it made a bad choice 
 it must take the consequences. 
 
 § 17. 6 Twv rpvqpoiroiStv ra- 
 idas] BlaBB has here intro- 
 duced TptyjpoirouKuj/, & word 
 found in inscriptions. It is true 
 that rafilai are more often 
 named in connexion with funds 
 (xp^f^ra) than with persons; 
 e.g. rafiiat twv ttjs dcou. But 
 we also find such phrases as 
 rafdai rris deov, rafjuai ttjs 'AGtj- 
 vas (Aristot. 'A6. toK. c. 47), 
 Tafiitu Tou S'^fiQv. The altera- 
 tion seems too arbitrary. 
 
 The name TpiijpoTroioi appears 
 to occur only here, in Aristot. 
 'Ae. TToX. c. i6 and Pollux i. 84. 
 The office, however, is clearly 
 
 referred to in Aeschin. i>. Ctes. 
 § 30; a passage which suggests 
 that they were chosen by the 
 tribes out of candidates nomi- 
 nated by the demes. Demo- 
 sthenes and Aristotle, on the 
 other hand, imply that the 
 choice rested with the BouXiJ. 
 We see from .the text that the 
 Boul^ was responsible for their 
 honesty ; and probably they 
 were a committee of the Bou- 
 leutae themselves, one for each 
 tribe, though they may have 
 been a subordinate body. They 
 either chose their own treasurer 
 or had one chosen for them by 
 the Boul6, whose responsibility 
 for its delegated authority was 
 thus maintained. See Diet. 
 Antiq. s. v. Trieropoei and App. 
 p. 1072 b. The slight mention 
 of them in Hermann (Staatsal- 
 terth. §§ 126, 161) disappears 
 altogether in the corresponding 
 §§ of Thumser (86, 121). 
 
 The office existed at least as 
 early as the Peloponneeian war. 
 In C.I. A. i. 77 and 78 we find 
 TPIBPOnOIOI, with the spell- 
 ing in use before 403 B.C. 
 
 uXfTo] Equivalent to otrtos 
 ^v Ss vX^Oi * condensed expres- 
 sion like the opening words of 
 the speech, Svep WiKTiiiioiv... 
 oierai Seat. Funkhaenel com- 
 pares Mid. p. 584 § 218 oi) yap 
 €K iroXtTiKTJs alrias, od5^ liiffTep 
 ^ AptffTotpuiP dirodoi)s Toiis (rret/jd- 
 vovs IXvire rijv tt/io/SoX^c, dXX' ef 
 SPpeias...KplveTai and Aristocr. 
 p. 688 § 203. For examples 
 
599.] 
 
 nAPANOMON. 
 
 25 
 
 Xni^"- a-v/i^e^7]Kev. eyw Se TrpSrov fiev avrd tovto 
 6av/JLa^a>, el a-Te<})avovv eVt toi<; 7jTV')(7]fievoi^ ij^lov 
 TTjv ^ovXtjv' twv KaTop9ovfievcov yap eytoye ■^yovfirjv 
 hpywv ra<; ToiavTa<; (oplaOai Tt/ia?" eirena^ Kaxeiv 
 1 8 6Tt ^ovXofiai ^pdcrai, ttjOo? vfjid<;. ov dyrjfii, SIkuiov 
 etvai Trepi a/Kftoiv Xeyeiv, Kal ci5? ov irapa tov 599 
 vojjLOv ri Scapeia BeSorai, Kal w^ ov Bia rrjv ^ovXrjv 
 
 " 5i om. Bens. Bl. 
 
 from Plato, see the Editor's note 
 (after Heindorf) on Protag. 341 a. 
 
 TT^xfl' ■^/UTiXavra] ' Two and 
 a half talents,' as K. has rightly 
 given it in his Argument to this 
 speech : but in his text he trans- 
 lates 'four and a half,' which 
 would be iri/aTTov iiiUTaKavTov. 
 Curiously enough, he has made 
 the same slip in pro Phorm. p. 
 956 § 38, as is there pointed out 
 by Dr Sandys. In so distin- 
 guished a scholar such oversights 
 are but an indication of the 
 haste with which he worked. 
 
 iirl Tois '^vxvf^^ois'] ' for mis- 
 fortune ' K., E. W., 'for this 
 failure ' Dobree, which at least 
 does more justice to the article. 
 So Benseler, 'seines Missge- 
 sehicks halber.' 1 hardly think 
 that Androtion is ironically re- 
 presented as voting a crown to the 
 senate /or (i.e. because of) their 
 misfortune; and prefer to render 
 'after such a fiasco,' or 'when 
 they had made such a mess of 
 it.' Inotherwords,^5riexpresses 
 here sequence in time rather 
 than causality: but in § 69 eirl 
 To6TOLs...TedvdvaL the causal no- 
 tion is more prominent. Paley 
 on Aesch. Pers. 527 iirttrraim,!. 
 /lifwsiT'i^npyacriiivois observes : 
 ' In this expression iirl does not 
 so much signify after or conse- 
 quent upon, as on or with, i.e. it 
 
 refers to the state of affairs at 
 the time of the action.' It would 
 be safer, I think, to say that iirl 
 may also mean 'on' or 'with.' 
 Demosth. i. Steph. p. 1126 § 81 
 Paley himself translates TeSvdpai. 
 iir' eipyafftUvoLs '[to be put to 
 death] for what you have done.' 
 
 ftreiTa kAk^Iv' ^ti] The gram- 
 mars lay down the rule that 
 irpuTov fiiv is usually followed 
 by ^ireira without d4: and I 
 now foUow Benseler's reading. 
 He has collected some curious 
 statistics on this point. ' Out of 
 97 places in Demosthenes where 
 ^■jreLra follows irpwrov fi^v or irpw- 
 Tov, there is only one (Callioles 
 p. 1278 § 22) where all MSS. in- 
 sert Si after lirara, and only two 
 (the present passage and Phae- 
 nipp. p. 1041 § 9) where it is 
 found in cod. r.' 
 
 § 18. vepl Api^otv] Andro- 
 tion is made to plead at once 
 'no excuse needed' (because 
 the law has not been broken) 
 and ' a good excuse ' (because 
 the senate in their collective 
 capacity were not to blame). 
 The prosecution contends that 
 he must take his choice between 
 the two lines of defence. In 
 English law it is no uncommon 
 thing to see a claim for debt 
 resisted by pleas both of ' pay- 
 ment ' and ' never indebted.' 
 
26 KATA ANAPOTIflNOS [i 19, 20. 
 
 o'UK ela\v al Tpiripei<;. el fiev yap BiBovai Kai firj 
 •7roir]<rafievr] irpoffijKec, ri rovro Bel Xeyeiv, Bi ovriva 
 Brj-JTOT ov ireiroiTfVTai ; el S" ovk e^eari, tI fiaXKov, 
 av Bid Tov Belv rj tov Belv eiriBei^r) firj •nreiroiii- 
 
 19 fievwi, i/ceivrj irpoirrjKe \a^elv ; %<BjOt? Be rovrav 
 efioiye BoKovaiv a'Cpeaw vpXv 01 roiovroi Xoyoi BiBo- 
 vai, irorep' o'leaOe Belv irpo^daei'i Kai Xoyovi atcoveiv 
 Twv oBcKovvTcov vfid<; rj vav<; KeKTrjaQai. et p^ev yap 
 TOVTOV ravT diroBe^eaOe, earai BrfKov dirda'ai'i Tal'i 
 0ovXal<s '6ti Bel 'n-p6<f>acnv inOavriv e^evpelv irpo^ 
 vfidi;, ov'xl Tpir}pei,<s •jrof^crao'dai' eK Be tovtov ra 
 pev ■^pj}p,aTa dvaXcodrjaeTai, vav<; S" ov'X^ e^ere vp,el<;. 
 
 20 edv B', «u9 o v6p,o<; Xe^et Koi Bel tow op.cop.oKora'i, 
 TTtKjOto? Kai aTrXee? Ta^i p,ev irpo^aaei'i aveXrjre, 
 (pavfJTe S' d<^r)p7]p,evoi ttjv Bwpeidv '6ti ras vav<; ov 
 •jreTTolrjVTai, Trayre?, S dvBpe'i ' AOrjvaioi, •jreTrotrip.evai 
 vp/iv irapaBwaoveri, Tat Tpnjpei<;, TrdvTa ToXKa Trap 
 vplv eopaK6Te<; daSeveo'Tepa tov v6p,ov yeyevrjp^eva. 
 
 ei 5' OVK l^etTTt] ' If {as is the no excuses are to be admitted, 
 
 /aci) it is not lawful, why should toijtov ravr' dwoSi^effSe] 'if 
 
 the senate have received its re- you are going to stand this 
 
 ward any the more, because An- from the defendant.' dtroS^e- 
 
 drotion can show that it was trSai, to accept (1) a statement, 
 
 owing to this or that person and so to 'allow' a man to 
 
 that ships were never built?' make it, (2) an opinion, and so 
 
 d oi does not merely present the to ' agree.' The latter is the 
 
 alternative, as cl nii would have almost constant sense in Plato : 
 
 done, but inclines the balance see on Protag. 324 c, 337 o. 
 
 towards it. The phrase recurs Usually with the gen. of the 
 
 in Timocr. § 53. For irpoffrJKe, person only: the ace. is added, 
 
 the force of which is preserved as here, in i. Aphob. p. 832 § 59 
 
 in the version above, there is Trffis iTroSi^aaSal rt 7rpoo-i}icet 
 
 an ill-supported variant irpoff- roiTtav X^bvrtav ; 
 
 iJKei, an easier reading doubt- § 20. vrnpuis koX dirXiDs] 'you 
 
 less due to a ' corrector.' Of. proceed sternly and strictly to 
 
 § 23 irpo(rriKev iirayyiWeiv ij/uv. overrule excuses andletitbeseeu 
 
 § 19. from the legal question that you have withheld the re- 
 the speaker now turns to the ward,'K. airXSs implies ' stand- 
 public interest, which will be iugnononsense:' 'sohlechtweg,' 
 best served by a general rule that Benseler; 'absolutely,' B. W. 
 
p. 599.] 
 
 nAPANOMIlN. 
 
 27 
 
 OTi roLvvv ovK aiTio<i aWo9 oiJSet? dvOpmirav [e<7Tt] 
 Tov fir} ireiroirjaQai ra? vav<;, tovto aratfjm? vfuv 
 eVtSet'^ft)' dveKovaa yap [rj ^ovXrf] tov vofiov, tovtov 
 i'XeipoTovrja-ev avTf}°. 
 
 " airiip Bekk. Dind. 
 
 dveXovffa yhp tj jSouXtj] The 
 diiSculty of this passage was 
 felt in ancient times. Harpo- 
 cration and the writer in Bekk. 
 Anecd. p. 397 both notice the 
 various readings avry and aii- 
 Ti)», the former further sus- 
 pecting that some words have 
 been lost {daatpws 5' airov ^ov- 
 Tos Kal iXXeiirds, SXXoi &\\<as 
 i^rjyoSvTai). The Scholiast Ul- 
 pian also points out that tovtov 
 may be joined with Tbv vdfuov, 
 or taken separately; and ex- 
 plains ix^^P^'^^^'O^^ by iffTe^d- 
 voicre. We are thus led to two 
 main lines of interpretation. G. 
 H. Schaefer, reading airiii', ex- 
 plains as follows : ' The senate, 
 when it set aside this law (that 
 the crown was dependent on 
 its having built ships as well 
 as discharged other duties) voted 
 itself guilty. Its conduct was 
 a proof, as the speaker says 
 just before, that it was oitios 
 TOV /at; TreTroLTJfrOcu rds 1*01/?, for 
 otherwise it would have laid 
 the blame upon the really guilty 
 person (the treasurer). This is, 
 in the main, the view of Funk- 
 haenel, of Martin Mohr in a 
 programme (Colon. 1845) spe- 
 cially devoted to this passage, 
 of Dindorf, and of Kennedy in 
 his translation and notes: and 
 they mostly agree in Schaefer's 
 suggestion to read aiir^j airriv. 
 But x«P'"'oi'eri' can hardly mean 
 either to vote itself guilty or 
 to vote itself the crown, as the 
 Scholiast took it : and there is 
 something forced in the whole 
 
 sense of the passage thus under- 
 stood, hardly in keeping with 
 <Ta<puis iTidel^w. The other ex- 
 planation adopts the reading 
 aiT^, for which there is good 
 MS. authority, and separates 
 TouTov from t6v v6(iov. Ben- 
 seler, partly following some of 
 the older commentators, trans- 
 latesthus: ' The senate (council) , 
 which made the law null and 
 void, chose this man (the trea- 
 surer) for itself. ' In other words, 
 ' I will prove to you the respon- 
 sibility of the senate: for this 
 very senate which acted thus 
 illegally had (previously) chosen 
 the defaulter for its treasurer 
 (and so was liable for his mal- 
 versation).' This at least pre- 
 serves the usual meaning of 
 XftpoTovecv, and is certainly pre- 
 ferable to the alternative ren- 
 dering, though not, I think, free 
 from difficulty : the proper Greek 
 for ' Der Kath, der das Gesetz 
 null und nichtig machte' (Ben- 
 seler's version), would be ^ 
 ^ovKT}7idvc\ovaaTbv vbixov. The 
 SchoUast and Jerome Wolf ex- 
 plained TOVTOV ix^ipoTdvTiirev aii- 
 rf ' chose Androtion for its 
 champion:' Jurinus was the 
 first to refer tovtov to the trea- 
 surer. The Zurich editors, in 
 deserting their favourite S, 
 appear to have interpreted the 
 passage in much the same way 
 asBenseler; Kennedy and Whis- 
 ton both think it corrupt: as 
 does Cobet, Misc. Grit. p. 522, 
 who suspects an extensive la- 
 cuna. 
 
28 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIUNOS [§§21,22. 
 
 2 1 "En Toivvv eTTt'x^eipeL Xeyeiv irepl tov t^9 eraiprj- 
 a-ecof v6/ji,ov,(o<; vjSpL^Ofiev jj/iet? «at jSXacr^ij/ita? ovx'' 
 TrpoarjKovaa^ icar axnov "rroiovp-eda. koI iprja-l Belv 
 riiia<i, eiirep eTria-Tevofiev elvai twut aXrjdrj, irpot 
 Tou? 6ecrfJLodera<i a-rravTav, "v ixel irepl 'x^iXicSv eutv- 
 Svvevofiev, el KaTa-^evZofievoi TavT e^aivSfieda' vvv 
 
 §§ 21—24. Androtion's ex- 
 pected defence to the charge of 
 profligacy. He will say that all 
 this is mere insult and calumny : 
 that if we believed in the truth 
 of the cluirges we ought to have 
 raised the question directly by 
 an impeachment for immorality, 
 so as to risk a thousand drachmas 
 in case we were proved to he 
 false accusers. We reply on 
 both points: first, we do not 
 merely accuse, we are prepared 
 to prove. Proof must in some 
 cases rest upon circumstantial 
 evidence, or upon probabilities, 
 not on ocular demonstration, but 
 ours is not one of these cases; 
 we have a witness furnished with 
 documentary evidence and who 
 has made himself responsible for 
 his testimony. And secondly, 
 we mean to bring such an im- 
 peachment in due course; but 
 we are within our rights in now 
 referring to the law.. For the 
 question is predominantly one of 
 illegality: and we show, with 
 perfect propriety, that you have 
 not only moved an unlawful 
 decree, but led an unlawful life. 
 
 § 21. TOV TTjs iraify^aeojs vb- 
 Mou] As Androtion was un- 
 doubtedly acquitted (Timocr. § 
 8), we may hope that this odious 
 charge was without foundation. 
 Aesohines procured the con- 
 demnation of Timarehus on a 
 ypa4>i) ^TaipijffeiDS, and so ' put 
 out of the way ' (ArfipriKe, De- 
 mosth. F. L, § 2) one of his 
 
 principal accusers in the matter 
 of the Embassy. The substance 
 of the law is given in Timarch. 
 §§ 19, 20, and what professes 
 to be the text of it, really com- 
 piled from the two preceding 
 sections, in § 21. As regards 
 the penalty, the orator's vague 
 expression rd. fi^y^rra ^TLTlfua 
 iiriSriKev is there particularised 
 into Bavdrij) ^riiuoiaBu). Timar- 
 ehus, however, seems only to 
 have been disfranchised (De- 
 mosth. F. L. p. 423 § 257—291 ; 
 of. Aeschin. c. Tim. § 134). 
 That such cases belonged to the 
 jurisdiction of the Thesmo- 
 thetae we know only from the 
 present passage. It is to be 
 observed that the action did not 
 lie against the exercise of public 
 functions, political or religious, 
 by those who had been gnUty of 
 it. Cf. Diet. Antiq. a. v. He- 
 taireseos Graphfi. 
 
 tv^ 4k€i irepl x'^twi/ iKivdvvei- 
 ofiev] For the final conjunc- 
 tions tva, (is, Sttu! with past 
 tenses of the indicative, see 
 Madvig's Syat. § 131: Good- 
 win, Moods and Tenses, § 44, 3 : 
 and a note on Protag. 335 u. 
 So below § 28 tv' iKivSAvevet 
 irepl x'^'fl''- Timocr. § 48 h' 
 iS/iKeis. On this penalty for 
 frivolous prosecutions, compare 
 further § 26 diraye- in xi-^tais 
 5' kIvSwos and note on rb 
 Ti/iirrov ii4pos, above § 3. — ixe'! 
 = in that court, before the 
 Thesmothetae. 
 
p. 600.] 
 
 HAPANOMXIN. 
 
 29 
 
 Be (f>epaKL^ei,v atVta? Koi \oiSopia<; Keva<i rrotovfievov^, 6oo 
 2 2 KaL evoy(\elv ov SiKaaral'} Tovrmv oZaiv vfilv. iyco 
 8 olfiai Setv vfj,a<; irpSiTov fjLev eKelvo \oyl^e(r6at 
 Trap vjjuv avToi<;, on Trap/iro'Kv XoiBopia re kol 
 auTia Ke'Xcopifffiivov ecrrlv iXiy^^^ov. alria fiev yap 
 iartv, OTav Tit yjrtX^ ')(^pri<Tdp.evo<; Xoyw fxrj irapd- 
 (7j(T)Tai TriaTiv Sv \eyei, eX67%09 Be, orav e'liry ri<; 
 Kal TaS.Tide'i ofiov BeL^jj. eari TOtv.vv dvdyKT) tov<; 
 iXeyxpvTa^ rj TeK/Mijpia BeiKVvvai, Bt Sv ifi^aviovat, 
 TO TTKTTov vpj.v, fj Tu eiKOTa ^pd^eiv, rj jidprvpa's 
 irapexeo'daf ov yap olov t eviav avT6TrTa<s ^ etrrl 
 KaracTTrja-ai, dW' av iiriBeiKvvr) rt? Ti tovtiov, 
 P i/iSs add. Bekk. Bind, cum ceteris praeter 2. 
 
 i<l>aiv6/ie6a] Joined to a parti- 
 ciple, should be translated ' were 
 proved to be' false accusers: 
 not 'were thought,' or 'appear- 
 ed.' 
 
 § 22. irpwTov iiiv] Introduc- 
 ing the answer to Androtiou's 
 first objection, that there was 
 no foundation for these charges. 
 The corresponding ^Treira, as 
 G. H. Schaefer notices, is im- 
 plied in oTov 5' firt Trpds raits 
 6e0'fio8^Tas irpot7TJK€jf ^irayyeX- 
 Xeiv, the transition to his se- 
 cond objection. 
 
 7<^] 'When a man makes a 
 bare statement without furnish- 
 ing any grounds for believing 
 him:' i. Aphoh. p. 830 § 54 
 ^i\(p \6y(iJ xPV^^f^^^^^ ^^ TTiffrev- 
 BTjffdfievos 5t' ^Keivojv. So in Plat. 
 Phaedr. 262 o \j/i\Ss irws \4yo- 
 ixev, oix ^oKxes iKavd, wapaBely- 
 fiara, where Thompson gives 
 other meanings of ^ikis \6yos 
 in Plato, e.g. Theaet. 165 a ft- 
 \uiv X47a)y= abstract dialectics, 
 but in Laws il. 669 d Myot 
 fiKol are ' prose,' as distin- 
 
 guished from metrical compo- 
 sition. 
 
 wlffTtv uv Xeyet] iriffTiv is 
 here any sort of proof or evi- 
 dence, including TCK/i-npia,, ek4- 
 To, //.dprvpas, and distinct from 
 rd Tnarhv below=' credibility.' 
 DemoBthenes'TeK/ii;pio;','circum- 
 stantial evidence,' is of course 
 quite different from Aristotle's 
 'certain ornecessary sign' (Ehet. 
 I. 2 § 16, with Cope's Introduc- 
 tion, p. 161). For eUora, com- 
 pare Cie. de Inv. i. 29 (46) : 
 ProbabUe autem est id, quod 
 fere solet fieri, aut quod in opi- 
 nione positum est, aut quod 
 habet in se ad haec quandam 
 similitudinem, sive id falsum 
 est sive verum. 
 
 airrSirras iarl Kara(!TT)ffai\ 
 This is certainly one of the 
 places where MS. S alone out- 
 weighs the authority of all 
 the rest. To say that in some 
 cases the jury could not be 
 made eye-witnesses is little 
 better than nonsense: themean- 
 ing of course is, that in some 
 cases (he might have said iroK- 
 
30 
 
 KATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§23—25. 
 
 iKavbv vofiC^er ekeiyx"^ ^'x^*" v/ieU elKOTCoi t^9 oXtj- 
 23 Oeiai; eKacrTOTe. '^/lel^ Toivvv ovic e'/c Xoycov elKorcov 
 ouSe' TeKfii^pioDv, dWd Trap' ov fiaXurra SIktjv kcrri 
 Xa^elv [touto)], tout iTri8elKvv/j,€v, avBpa •jrapecr'^7]- 
 Kora rypa/ifiaTelov, ev a> to, Toinw ^e^uofiev evecmv, 
 o<s avTov iirevdwov 'troirjaa'; /iaprvpei Tavra. &(r6' 
 'Srav fiev XoiBopiav ravra koX alriav elvai (prj, vtto- 
 'Ka/jL^dveff' 0)9 ravra fnev iariv eS.eyxo'i, a S' ovro<; 
 •KOiel, ravra XotSopia Kal airia' '6rav B' '6ri 'irpo<; 
 rov<; dea-fio6era<! rrpofffiKev eirayyeXXetv "^fiiv, eKelvo 
 VTroKaji^dvere, ort, xal rovro rrotrjaofiev Kal vvv 
 
 1 ofiS' kK Z Bekk. cum libris praeter 2. 
 
 \Siv for ivLuv) ocular demonstra- 
 tion is altogether impossible. 
 
 § 23. StKrjV ian XajSeti/ ToiT(f\ 
 The argument here is well illus- 
 trated by Arist. Khet. i. 15 
 § 17. The side which has eUbra 
 but no witnesses is there recom- 
 mended to urge that probabili- 
 ties cannot be bribed to deceive 
 the judges, or convicted of false 
 witness {•^evbotmpTvpiwv) : the 
 side which has witnesses, while 
 the other side has not, to argue 
 that probabilities are not re- 
 sponsible (liable to trial and 
 penalty) like witnesses, and 
 therefore less to be trusted (i- 
 XOVTi 5^ Trpos yLt-J; ^x^^'^^^ ^^^ *"^X 
 virSdiKa ri eUdra, Kal on oddkv 
 av ^Sei fMapTvpiuVj el tcl eUdra 
 iKavbv rjv BeupTjcat,). Diodorus 
 has a witness, 6s airitv iireidvvov 
 iroii;<ras fiaprvpet raCra, i.e. is 
 liable to a ypatf)^ ypevSofiapru- 
 piwv. Cross-examination, in the 
 modern sense, was little prac- 
 tised in the Athenian courts : 
 written evidence (ypap,p,aTeu>v 
 here) was preferred to oral. 
 
 &v5pa TrapeffXV^^T^^ ypafifiarei- 
 ov] The construction here is 
 
 scarcely grammatical, and Bek- 
 ker, with the proviso 'si quid 
 mutandum,' suggests dvSpds irap- 
 taxwl>'''oi- But G. H. Sohaefer 
 well observes, in a note which 
 contains a lesson often needed 
 by conjectural critics: 'Viden- 
 dum tamen ne hoc pacto non 
 libraries sed ipsum scriptorem 
 corrigamus, qui fortasse haec 
 verba, quum referre deberet ad 
 Trap' o5, rettulit ad verbum 
 proxime antecedens emdslKw- 
 fiev cuiusmodi infleziones c6n- 
 structionis notandae, non cor- 
 rigendae videntur.' 
 
 d S' oStos TToiei] To be under- 
 stood, I think, of A.'s charges 
 against Euctemou and Diodo- 
 rus ; not, with Eeiske and Din- 
 dorf, of his repelling the accu- 
 sations against himself. The 
 latter could hardly be called 
 \otdopia Kal ahia. 
 
 •jrpoffTjKev ^irayyeXKeiv'] * We 
 ought to have proceeded by way 
 of denunciation ' (iirayyekia 
 §29). 
 
 TrpoffTjKSvTCiJS irepl tov vSfwv] 
 ' That we are properly referring 
 to the law ' against eralprins. 
 
p. 601.] nAPANOMflN. 31 
 
 24 irpoarjKOVTtoii irepi rov vofiov Xeyo/juev. el fnev yap 
 aXKov Ttva dfymv dycovi^ofievov crov ravra Karr)- 
 yopov/iev, SiKai,co<: av 7jyavaKTei<i' el 8' o fiep vvv 
 iv€<TTrjKoa<; dymv icrri irapavofioav, ol vofioi S" ovk 
 itoai \iyeiv ovBe rd evvofia Toi)s ovtco /Se/StwKOTa?, 
 97/iets S' iiriSeiKT/vfiev ov fiovov elprjKOT avrov irapd- 
 voiMa, aSXa koX ^e^iwKOTa \Trapav6ii(0<f\, ttco? ov^l 60 1 
 irpoaiqKei Xiyeiv irepl tovtov tov vo/iov, Bt 011 tuvt 
 ekiyxeTai ; 
 
 25 K.al firjv KOKelvo ye Bel p,a6elv vp.a<;, '6ti, tov? 
 vofJ-ov; o Ttflet? tovtov? ^oKmv koX twv oKXmv rovt 
 TToXXov?, ovBev '6iJ,oto<; mp tovtw [vo/ito^eTi??], ov% ev 
 eBfOKe' Tpo-nov "Kepi twv dBtKTjfiaTav kiccuTTODV Xa/Jr- 
 ^dvetv BiKTjv Toli ^ovXo/ievoK Tvapd twv uBikovvtcov, 
 dXXd 7roWa;)^a3?. rjBei yap, olfiai, tovB', '6ti tov<; 
 
 ' d4SaKe Bens, cum Okst et edd. vett. 
 
 §24. el — oiK idail oiK iav a case of impiety. It is for the 
 
 is a single notion = d7ra7o/)ei}«i', accused to prove his innocence, 
 
 and therefore oi regularly fol- not to dictate the mode of pro- 
 
 lows el. Comp. on § 18 el 5' cedure against him. In like 
 
 oiK l|e(m. manner, Androtion, donH ima- 
 
 toBto] 'This criminality' of gine that you are to escape 
 
 Androtion's. punishment because we have 
 
 §§ 25 — 29. But once more, brought a ypa^iiTrapa.v6tJi,oiv when 
 
 that we ought to have proceeded we might have laid an iirayye- 
 
 against him in one way, and \la : if we forbear to prosecute 
 
 not in another, is contrary to you in all the ways which the 
 
 the whole spirit of Athenian laws allow, be thankful to us 
 
 legislation. The law allows a, for those we omit, 
 variety of remedies for every § 25. 6 ndels] An imperfect 
 
 sort of wrong : some by criminal participle, as is shown by §SwKe 
 
 prosecution, others again by way and ydei following. 
 of civil action: and this because oiSev Sfioios <iv roirif voiioBi- 
 
 men vary so much intheir power t-ijs] This sarcasm recurs Ti- 
 
 o/ taking care of themselves. mocr. §§ 103, 106. Comp. 
 
 Take, for example, the different below § 73, fin. oii.oi.6v ye, oi 
 
 m^des of redress open to a man yap ; i. Steph. p. 1118 § 56 
 
 who has been robbed; or the Snoios ye 6 Aetvlas. 
 various ways of prosecuting in 
 
32 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIflNOS [§§26,27. 
 
 ev rfj iroXei Travra? S/jioiov^' •yeviadai f/ Setvov? ^ 
 0pacrei<i ^ fierplov; ovk av eir}. el fiev oiiv, (i)9 rot? 
 fierpioi^ SiK7]v e^apKecrei Xa^eiv, ovtco roiif vofiov; 
 Srjaei, fjueT aSet'as eaeaOav ttoXXoi)? irovripov<; rjyelro, 
 el K ai<; rot? Opaaeat koX Bwutok Xiyeiv, TOv<i 
 lBiQ)ra<i ov Swijcrecrdat tov avrov tovtoi<; Tpoirov 
 26 Xafi^dveiv BIktjv. Belv S' mero fii^Sev diroo'Tepeiadai, 
 
 • i/iolm Bens. Dind. 
 
 Seivoiis] 'Clever,' = Swarois 
 Xiyeiv, below : joined with 8pa- 
 0-1)5 also in § 31. Comp. the 
 fuller expression oStws &v 9pa- 
 <ris Kal XiyeLv Seivds, § 66. In 
 all these passages we have Kal, 
 not ■n : and Cobet approves of 
 Dobree's conjecture ofnolus S«- 
 voiis Kal Bpaffeii, omitting rq fie- 
 rplovs. In Eurip. Bacoh. 270-1, 
 Spajis df dwards Kal Xiyeiv 
 olos T dviip, Sucarfis can hardly 
 be anything but a gloss on olos 
 re: and Badham ingeniously 
 conjectures Spaais d' h da-To'is. 
 Plato is fond of joining ff-o0ds 
 Kal aeiKo's : see on Protag. 341 b. 
 Opposed to deivoiis ij dpaaeis, fii- 
 rpios includes both intellect, 
 'simple, unsophisticated,' and 
 temper, 'quiet, well-behaved. ' 
 On IdiiliTTis, 'the layman, 'as dis- 
 tinguished from the member of 
 a learned profession or the spe- 
 cialist {eiratwv), here of course 
 the man unversed in pubho 
 speaking, opposed to Swarois 
 Xiyeiv, cf. Protag. 312b, Thomp- 
 son on Gorg. 455 b. 
 
 § 26. A locus classicus on 
 Attic procedure in case of felony 
 (KaKovpyla), deserving a careful 
 comparison with the vo/iot kXo- 
 TT^s K.T.X. in Timocr. § 105, 
 and the orator's account in the 
 same speech, §§ 113, 114. It is 
 to be observed, however, that 
 
 the first-named passage as an 
 'inserted document' is greatly 
 inferior in authority to the 
 words of Demosthenes himself 
 in the two latter §§. Compare 
 Diet. Antiq. s.v. Clopes Dlk^. 
 
 The democratic spirit of 
 Athenian legislation aimed at 
 effecting a real equality of rich 
 and poor before the law, by the 
 variety of remedies it provided 
 against the wrong-doer ; and 
 further, as we learn from the 
 present passage, sought to neu- 
 tralise the advantages of bodily 
 strength, pugnacity and readi- 
 ness of speech. 
 
 We find here (1) cm-ayioyii, 
 (2) i^-^yriais, (3) ypatpi] or pub- 
 lie iniiictment, (4) Si/ci; or a 
 private suit for restitution of 
 the stolen goods with compen- 
 sation. To these might have 
 been added ^Sei^is which, 
 though properly an 'informa- 
 tion' against one who, being 
 ari/tos, obtained an office or 
 usurped a right from which he 
 was disqualified, was likewise 
 used in a more general sense 
 (cf. Schoemaun, Assemblies, p. 
 177) . For fuller details the stu- 
 dent is necessarily referred to 
 Diet. Antiq. s. vv. : we may 
 here indicate the main distinc- 
 tions between these several pro- 
 cesses. In airaywyii the com- 
 
p. 601. J 
 
 HAPANOMON. 
 
 33 
 
 Tov S1K179 Tvyelv, &>? eKaarof; Svvarat. ttw? ovv 
 evTUi Tovro ; iav TroXXas oSoi)? 8i3 Boa rmv vofiav 
 eiru Tous ^Si/CT/Kora?, olov Trj<; KXairrji;. eppeotrai ical 
 cravru) iriarevei'i' aira'y, iv ^tXtat? S' 6 kivSwoi;. 
 aaO€ve<7Tepo<; el' tok oip')(pvcnv i^rjyov' tovto iroirj- 
 27 crovaiv eKeivoi. (jio/Sel koI tovto' <ypd<f>ov. kutu- 
 /jLefi(f)6i (reavTov «at irevq^ wv ovk av e^oi? ^(^bKiat; 
 eKrelaai' SiKa^ov kXcttij? ttjOO? Siai,T7]Tt]v, Kal ov 
 
 plainant took upon himself the 
 responsibility of the arrest with- 
 out previous legal steps, and 
 incurred the risk of resistance 
 and of forfeiting 1000 drach- 
 mas. In i^n/iyr]<ns the proceed- 
 ings were still summary, though 
 less so than in the former case : 
 the prosecutor applied first to 
 the magistrate and conducted 
 him and his officers to the spot 
 where the capture was to be 
 effected. In &5«fis a written 
 information (also called &5ei^is) 
 was laid before the magistrate, 
 whose duty it then became to 
 arrest or hold to bail the ac- 
 cused. 
 
 The 31kti or private action was 
 not necessarily before a Diaete- 
 tes as in the text ; it might also 
 be before a court {Diet. Antiq. 
 S.V.). 
 
 rols dpxovffiy ^tprjyoOl Accord- 
 ing to the usual meaning of 
 riyettrBai with a dative, ' guide ' 
 the magistrates ' or ' show them 
 the way ' to the spot. The term 
 apx<ii' is not limited to the nine : 
 i(jy/iyritns might be carried out by 
 the Thesmothetae, or still more 
 frequently by the Eleven (0! 
 evScKo). 
 
 § 27. Karafiiiiipei. (reaiiTov} 
 The sense of ' blaming ' or ' find- 
 ing fault with' passes into that 
 of 'distrusting' or 'feeling a, 
 want of confidence.' So in the 
 
 youthful oration in. Aphob. 
 p. 844 § 1 he says KarihKvovv av 
 T'^v ifiavTOV KaTafiefji.<ft6/j.evos ^Xi- 
 dav. In Eurip. Heo. 885, 1184 
 the simple verb idiitponai bears 
 the same meaning : but in Hel. 
 31 "Hpa 5e, /i,eiJUpSe!<r' oiivex' oi 
 vLKq, 6e&s it is ' dissatisfied, 
 disappointed,' a somewhat dif- 
 ferent sense. 
 
 SiaiTTiT^v^ In a dUr] kXotijs 
 only the public arbitrators ap- 
 pointed by lot {KXripwToi) can be 
 intended: the private arbitra- 
 tors chosen by mutual agree- 
 ment between the parties {aipe- 
 Tol), and implying a more or 
 less friendly suit, are not to be 
 thought of. On the whole sub- 
 ject of the Diaetetae see Diet. 
 Antiq. s.v. The question of 
 their number still remains 
 doubtful, notwithstanding re- 
 cent discussions. If, as is most 
 likely, aU who had completed 
 59 years served as SianriTai for 
 one year, their sixtieth, it would 
 be indefinite, like the number 
 of Areopagites. Of. Aristot. 
 'AS. ToX. 0. 53 § 4, with Sandys' 
 note; Diet. Antiq. Appendix 
 s.w. Diaetetae, Eponymi. 
 
 T^s dire/Seias] The list here 
 given does not exhaust all the 
 forms of prosecution for this 
 offence. Besides iirayayi) and 
 direjSeias ypa<jrl), the accuser 
 might proceed by ^ySeif is (Andoo. 
 
 W. D. 
 
34 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIflNOS [i 27— 29. 
 
 Kivhwevaei^. *tovto)u ovSev eari ravro. t^? aae- 
 ^eiaf Kara ravr ecTTiv wirayeiv, rypaipeaBai, SiKa- 
 ^eerdai -rrphi Ev/j,o\TTl,Sa<s, (^aivemf tt/oo? rbv ^acriXea. 
 irepl TOiv aXKwv diravTcav rov avrov rpoirov a-'xehov. 
 28 et Sj; Ti? o)? fiev ov'^l KaKovpy6<s icrri jMrj Xeyoi, rj &>? 602 
 ovK ace/S?;?, fj o to Stj-ttot eirj 8' o KpLvotro, Sia ravra 
 S' CK^evyeiv d^toirj, el fJLev a,7r7]y/ievo<; eti), Siori irpo'i 
 hiaurrjTrjv i^rjv avrm \aj(etv xal ypa^eaOai, XPV'^t **■ 
 
 ' Z Bekk. [o6SiTepov ^oiXet Toiroiv ; ypiupov. KaroKveis Kal Ta&rr]v ; 
 i4>7iyov] cum libris. 
 
 » Ita Bl. e coni. Weilii: ippd^eiv cett. 
 
 de Myst. § 8 and passim), tt/jo- 
 /SoX-i) (Liban. Argum. Mid. p. 
 S09), or elaayyeKla (Andoc. de 
 Myst. § 43). Of the latter class 
 was the indictment of Alcibi- 
 ades, preserved by Plutarch Al- 
 cib. 22 (el(T'^yci\ev) : compare 
 Grote eh. 58 (v. 183). The two 
 other courses, dtKdt^e<rdai vpbs 'Ei- 
 fjLo\7ri8as and tppd^eiv irpbs rby 
 /Saa-tX^o, are mentioned only in 
 the present passage. It may 
 safely be assumed that the 
 latter was a device, like those 
 just referred to in the case of 
 KKoirii, for the protection of the 
 diffident accuser: by denounc- 
 ing an act of impiety to the 
 king-archon, he might escape 
 responsibility for himself, and 
 leave it to that magistrate to 
 take up the charge or not. 
 Funkhaenel (Prolegom. p. 27) 
 seems right in explaining (ppd- 
 feix as a delatio merely, not, with 
 Meier, as an acf/o; the correction 
 is accepted by Lipsius, p. 3i9, 
 but there does not appear to be 
 any other example of ippaj^eiv, 
 tj>p6.(ni in the legal sense of 
 (palveai, <j>&<rit: and Weil's cor- 
 rection (baaed on a hint in the 
 Schol.) is undoubtedly right. 
 It is clear also that SiKdfetrfiot 
 
 irphi 'EipLoKvlSai applied to the 
 profanation of the Eleusinian 
 mysteries, of which the family 
 of the Eumolpidae were here- 
 ditary guardians. Caillemer 
 further conjectures that the 
 action of the Eumolpidae was 
 confined to ' spiritual censures ' 
 (des peines religieuses, telles 
 que Texclusion des myst^res ou 
 la privation du titre d'initi^, 
 sans inftuer sur I'^tat civil et 
 politique du coupable) ; and that 
 the other sacred family, the 
 Kerykes, possessed the same 
 authority (ap. Daremberg and 
 Saglio, s.v. Asebeias Graph^). 
 That the two processes might 
 become practically identical 
 appears from a schoUum quoted 
 by Dindorf : A ykp ^acnXeis 
 ^Tre/ttcXciTO twv iepQv TpayfiAriav 
 /cat iTTTJye ras rijs d(re^eias ypatpds 
 Trpos Toi)sE^^oX7ri5as. An im- 
 portant passage on the Eumol- 
 pidae is Lys. c. Andoc. § 10 : 
 the laws, of which they were the 
 i^TiyriTal or expounders, were 
 unwritten, and of immemorial 
 antiquity. 
 
 § 28. irpos SiaiTtiTTtv — Xox«i'] 
 so. dUrif, expressed in Neaer. 
 p. 1378 § 98 oi nXttToieis X07- 
 xdmvffi diKijv To!s AaneSainovlois 
 
p. 602.] 
 
 nAPANOMflN. 
 
 35 
 
 Be 'jrp6<; BiaiTrjT'^ (fjevyoi, on, XPV^ ''"' cLirwyeiv, 'iv 
 eKivBvveve's •irepl 'X^iKiaiv, yekm^ av elrj BijTrovdev. ov 
 yap Tov ye firjSev ireiroirjicoTa Set irepi tov rpoirov 
 ovTiva y^prj SiSovai Siktjv avrCKeyebv, aX)C w ov ire- 
 29 -TTOiTjKev iirtBeiKvvvai. rov avrov Br] rpotrov, ^ AvBpo- 
 TLcov, Kal (TV firj Bia ravT o'iov crot Trpoarjiceiv firj 
 BtBovai BUrju, elypd(j)eL<; ■^Tai,pr}K(0<;, ore koI irpof rot)? 
 dea-fj,o6era<; eaO' rjfuv iirayyeXLa' a)OC rj Sel^ov ov 
 ireTroirjKOTa ravra aavTov, t) Blktjv vTre^' wv yeypa- 
 (^a? Tt To(,ovTO<; oov' ov yap efecrri act. el Be ae firj 
 irdvra';, oaovi ^ol vofioi SiSoaai, rpoTrov; Tifj,copov/j,e6a, 
 X<^pi'V fifuv Sv TrapaXeiTTO/Mev exelvcov ej^e, ytu) Bia 
 ravT d^lov firjBeva Tpoirov Bovvai^ BbKrjv. 
 
 " diSSajiv ol vbixoi. Blass cum k. 
 y Sawai Tpbvov Bens, cum S. Sovvai [rpbirov'] Blass. 
 
 et's Toii 'A/t^iKTiioKas : more 
 usually omitted, as here and 
 Mid. p. 554 § 120. In Nausim. 
 p. 985 §§ 1, 2 we have both 
 phrases within a few lines : adv. 
 Bverg. et Mnesib. p. 1160 § 69 
 the construction is the same as 
 here, vpbs tov paaiKia /ir; Xay- 
 xdvetv. Funkhaenel, who col- 
 lects these passages, wrongly 
 adds to them 11. Steph. p. 1136 
 § 23 i/iuv Toiis Xaxivras where 
 it is used of the jury, not the 
 prosecutor. 
 
 7rp6s diatTTp-y tpe&yoil The 
 change of case after irp&s should 
 be noticed. The reading of two 
 inferior MSS. diaiTTiriiv could 
 only mean ' fly for refuge to ' an 
 arbitrator : the sense required 
 is, 'if he were defending an 
 action before' an arbitrator. 
 
 'ill' i«iv56veves] § 21, note. 
 
 t6v ye ii'qih irewoaiKdra] Indefi- 
 nitely, 'one who has done no- 
 thing' wrong : and so = ' the de- 
 fendant, if he be innocent.' 
 
 § 29. el yp(i<j>ei,s ■^raipijicis] 'if 
 you move decrees {>j/Tic/>l<r/iaTa) 
 after having committed infa- 
 mous crime,' K. The distinction 
 between ypdtpeiv and ypdipetrdai 
 is important in these four §§. 
 
 iirayyeXla] Diet. Antiq, s. v. 
 and compare § 23 iTrayy^Weiv. 
 
 wv yiypa^ds n] A mixed con- 
 struction, expressing that A. 
 deserved punishment(l) for what 
 hehadproposed (because illegal), 
 (2) for proposing anything at all 
 (because (fisqualified). MS. 2 
 has here preserved (with one 
 other) the more difficult but un- 
 doubtedly truereading ; the mass 
 of inferior copies give ei yiypa- 
 0as Ti, which expresses only (2). 
 Cobet's correction, iiv y^ypaipas 
 omitting ti, expresses only (1), 
 and has not the merit of inge- 
 nuity. Comp. § 83 oiK ^fivTtt 
 ypatpeiv (r^, o^S' a toXs aXKoa 
 ^^etTTi, t6v vdfiov. 
 
 av vapaXeliroiKV iKelvoiv'] Not 
 = iKeiviov uv wapaXeiirofiev, but 
 
 3—2 
 
36 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIflNOS [§§30—32 
 
 30 "A^iov Tolvvv, <a avhpe<; ^AOrjvatoi, koX tov Oevra 
 Tov vofjLOv e^erdcrai "^oXmva, Koi deaaaadai oarjv 
 Trpovoiav hroietTO ep avacnv 0Z9 eTudei vofioi<; Trj<i 
 TToXtreta?, koI ocrm irepl tovtov fjiaXXov iairovha^ev 
 7j irepX TOV Trpdy/jLaTO<;'' ov rideirj tov vofiov. "jroWa- 
 ')(p6ev pkv ohv av rt? %toi tovto, ot5% rJKiaTa S Ik 
 TOVTOV TOV vofjLov, fhrjTe Xeyeiv firjTe lypdtpeiv i^elvav 
 Tol<; •qTMprjKoaiv. ecopa yap ixelvo, oti rot? TroTlXot? 
 vfiSv i^ov \eyeiv ov XiyeTe, &aTe tovt ovBev rjyelTO 
 ^apv, Kal TToXX' dv 6t%€i', elf ye icoXd^eiv e^ovXeTO 
 
 31 TovTOv^, 'X^aXeTTCoTepa Oelvai. aXX' ov tovt ecTirov- 
 
 ^ irpdy/jiaros airrov Z Bekk. 
 
 'be thankful for all that we 
 omit, out of those (possible) 
 .ways : ' iK TOV iKeivuv tOv Tpoinav 
 6,pi9lio0, Beiske. 
 
 §§ 30—32. Conclusion of the 
 argument on the law oiiraXpTiais. 
 Motive of the legislator in en- 
 acting it. The autlior of this 
 law was thinking much more of 
 the constitution than of the imr 
 mediate subject of any law that 
 he was pasting. If he hadwished 
 to punish such men, he might 
 have devised many severer penal- 
 ties ; and he thought it no hard- 
 ship to silence them, for most of 
 you Athenians, who are at liberty 
 to move decrees, do not avail 
 yourselves of the privilege, hut he 
 felt that men of immoral lives 
 could not he well affected to the 
 democratic constitution ; they 
 would naturally prefer an oli- 
 garchy, where it is not allowable 
 to speak ill of the rulers. His 
 object was, therefore, to prevent 
 such persons from corrupting the 
 people and bringing it down to 
 their own level: or from betray- 
 
 ing it into blundering counsels. 
 
 § 30. i^eraaai SiXioca] 'to 
 look into the character of S.' 
 The revered name of Solon is as 
 usual attached to democratic 
 legislation, which must really 
 have dated from the time of 
 Cleisthenes or Pericles. 
 
 rrji TToXiT-eias] Harpocration : 
 Jlokirelq, iSiws elibdaffi xp^tr^at 
 ol pTjTopes ^ttI TTJs dTj^oKparias. 
 Sometimes ' republics ' generally 
 as opposed to arbitrary govern- 
 ment, as in I. Olynth. p. 10 § 5 
 oXws a/jTiaTOv, olficu, reus iroKirel- 
 ats T] Tvparvls : sometimes demo- 
 cratic republics in general, as in 
 de Bhod. Lib. p. 196 § 20 toi>s 
 ras TToXiTelas KaraMovras xal 
 fiedicrravras els d\tyapxl-o.v : but 
 in the mouth of an Athenian 
 most naturally 'the consti- 
 tution,' =t4j' Sij/iop § 32. 
 
 Tepl toOtov^ i.e. rijs TroXtreios, 
 as in n. Olynth. p. 22 § 15 6 /jiiv 
 do^ris ^Tridufiet Kol tovto i^-rj- 
 Xu/ce, with more in Jelf, Synt. 
 § 311, Obs. 2, Madvig, Synt. 
 §99 a. 
 
p. 603.] nAPANOMflN. 37 
 
 Ba<rev, aXXa ravT direlirev virep vfjLwv kol t^? tto- 
 \tTeia?. '^Bet yap, 'rjSei toZ? alcr'x^pa)'; /Be/Bico/coa-iv 603 
 airaawv oi/aav evavTLtOTaTqv iroKiTeiav iv rj "rracTiv 
 e^ea-Ti Xiyetv rdiceiveov ovelSrj. ea-ri, 8' avrr) tI<; ; Brj- 
 fioKparla. ovkovv ivofit^ev axj-4>ake<i, el, irore crvfi^r^- 
 crerai yeveadai a'V')(yov<; dvOpmirov^ kuto. tov<; avTOV<; 
 Xpovov; elirelv fiev Set,vov<; koI Opaaei'i, roi,ovTcov S' 
 32 oveiScov Kol KaKwv fj,ecrTov<;' iroXXd yap dv tov SrjiJbov 
 VTT avrcov viraj^devr i^afiaprelv, Kaiceivovi rjTOi, 
 KaraXva-ai y dv TreLpdaOai to Trapdirav tov hrjfiov 
 (iv yap Tat? 6Xiyap')(^iai<;, ovK dv Scriv eV 'AvBpoTlco- 
 v6<; Tive<; aia"X,iov ySe/Stw/core?, ovk eaTi Xeyetv KaKa><; 
 Tov<; dp')(0VTa's) rj Trpodyecv dv w? irovripoTdTov'; 
 eivai, IV ft)? ofioioTaTOt cr^ia-iv mat,. Trjv oZv dp'^^^ijv 
 T04? ToiovToif direlive firj p.eTe'x^eiv tov avu^ovXeveiv, 
 Xva fxrj (peva/ciadeU o Bt]/j,o<; i^afidpTOi fiijBev. Sv 
 6Xiycoprjcra<; 6 KaX6<i Kdyadb<; ovto'} ov fiovov aiero 
 
 §31. ravTa direlTrev] 'he iia- tenee intervenes between the 
 
 posed the disabilities I speak of,' ovdi and the ovk. 
 
 K. TTjv ovv o.pxf)v\ § 5. 
 
 elTilp /jtiv Seivois] G. H. Schae- Hva #■>)] The reading of T fi /c 
 
 fer notes this as a refinement r Ua d^ furi is rather attractive, 
 
 (reconditior) on the usual Sei.mis and the MS. authority for it is 
 
 X^etv, cf . § 25, Lept. p. 502 § 150 respectable. Funkhaeuel ap- 
 
 oidevbs rJTTov, w avdpes 'AdTjvacoi, proves it. 
 
 tS)i> XeyovTuv Sewiis eiireiv, de 6 KttXds Kayadds oStosJ Ironi- 
 
 Symmor. p. 180 § 8. cally, 'this honourable man.' 
 
 § 32. oi55' av uaiv...ovK ^ffrt] So in § 47 where A.'s political 
 
 ' The OVK is superfluously, re- antecedents are to be held up to 
 
 peated after the ovdi, by a not scorn. Cobet, Var. Led. p. 71, 
 
 very common idiom. ' Paley on remarks on xaXis Ka,ya66s, iroWh 
 
 c. Phorm. p. 907 § 2. He com- KayaBk and the like, as a ' per- 
 
 pares Mid. p. 557 § 129 oi)S' el petua crasis;' i.e. Kal ayaShs 
 
 rb Trap aiuporipoiv Tjiidv iiSap wherever found in the MSS. is 
 
 iirap^eie, — ovk dv e^apKiffeiev : to be corrected as absolutely in- 
 
 and the present passage among admissible, 
 
 others. In each of these eases, pero Seik] Like the English 
 
 Prof. Butcher points out, the equivalent 'thought proper,' this 
 
 protasis of a conditional sen- is used of an impropriety. Mid. 
 
38 
 
 KATA ANAPOTmNOS [§§32—34. 
 
 Seiv Xeyeiv koX ypdcfyeLV ovk e^ov, dXKd kui, irapa 
 Toi)? vofjbow Tavra Troietv. 
 
 33 Tlepl fiev roivvv tov vofiov, Kad' ov w<j>KrjKOTO^ 
 avTov TOV TraTjOO? tc3 Srjfioa-iq) -x^prj/iaTa ical ovk ixre- 
 TecKoTOt; OVK e^earu Xeyeiv ovSe jpd^eiv TOVT(p, Tavra 
 hiKaia Xejeiv av e'xpir et/coro)?, idv ^jj Selv -r/fid'!^ 
 ivSetKvvvai. tots yap tovto iroiijaofiep, ov fia A( 
 ov'x), vvv, rjviKa hel a eripeov cov dBiKet<! Bovvai 
 Xoiyov, aXV OTav § irpoarJKov ex tov vofiov, Kai, vvv 
 BeltKvvfiev^ OVK ewvTa 'ypd(f>eiv ere, oiiS" a rots dX\oi<{ 
 
 34 e^6(TTi, TOV vofiov. 0)9 ovv OVK Q)<j>Xev o iraTrjp (tov, 
 
 ° airhv Dind. cum ceteris praeter S. 
 •> SeUvviiev Si Z Bens, cum Sr. ceteri Si SelKvv/iei'. 
 
 p. 561 § 143 §Se\vpbs Koi i^pi- 
 iTTTjs (pero Setv elvou. Below, §§ 56, 
 63, Timoor. § 65 ii^luaev. 
 
 §§ 83, 34. The argument of 
 §§ 25—29, that it is not for the 
 defendant to dictate the mode of 
 procedure against him, applied 
 to another point in the case. 
 With regard to his responsibility 
 for his father's debts to the public, 
 ■which debars Mm from speaking 
 while they remain unpaid, lie may 
 say that we ought to have pro- 
 ceeded by way of denunciation 
 (exSei^is). All in good time : we 
 shall do so one day ; but mean- 
 while the burden of proof lies 
 upon you, Androtion. Prove that 
 your father was not adjudged a 
 defaulter, or that he got out of 
 prison not by running away but 
 by satisfying the debt. You know 
 that by law you inherit his disa- 
 bilities in such cases. 
 
 These, men of the jury, should 
 be your answers if he makes any 
 attempt to deceive you and lead 
 you astray. 
 
 § 33. raOra 8kaio] Benseler 
 and B. W., after Jerome Wolf, 
 rightlytakes thisof whatfoUows: 
 
 ' these are the anwers which 
 you might reasonably make.' 
 Funkhaenel attempts to prove 
 that the words refer to oi)/c l^ean 
 "KiyeLV oiSi ypdtpeiv ; quoted, to 
 my surprise, with approbation 
 by Diudorf. 
 
 Seiv Tjfjjois ivSeiKi/Ovai,] The verb 
 used aljsolutely for laying an 
 IvScL^Ls. So Theocrin. p. 1837 
 § 45 ypii(pe<r6ai, (paXvetv, ivSeiKV^- 
 eiv 'proceed by way of ypatpii, 
 tpdfris, ^vSei^is.' 
 
 Tbre ykp toCto] Compare the 
 end of § 23 for the same argu- 
 ment in almost the same words. 
 Blass writes Tovrb re yd,p. 
 
 Kal vvv SeUmfiev] It is quite 
 the usage of Demosthenes to 
 put a verb emphatically between 
 Kal and S^ ; ni. Olyuth. p. 32 
 § 15 Kal Trpd^at Si Svv^tyeffBe vvv : 
 III. Phil. p. 129 § 70 ^701 v^i) Ai' 
 ipSi, Kal yp&ij/ui Si ' and what is 
 more.' I do not think, how- 
 ever, that this is the case here : 
 and Si is rightly expunged by 
 Blass. 
 
 § 84. (J^Xei'] Not merely 
 'owed money' (uxpeiKev) but 
 ' had a decree out against him, 
 
p. 604.1 
 
 nAPANOMIiN. 
 
 39 
 
 rovT eirlSei^ov, rj w? ovk dirohpa<s e^rfKdev iic tov Se- 
 (TficoTTjplov, aWa to, '^pijfiara iKTela-a^. el Se fir} 
 Tav6 e^ei<; SeiKvvvat, ovk i^ov ^e'y/sa^as" Kkrjpovofiov 
 •yap ae KaOicTTTicriv 6 vofio^ Trj<; drt/Jiia^ Trj<; tov ira- 
 rpof, ovTi S" drlfiq) aot, \67en' ov irpoarjic ovSe rypd- 604 
 (f>eiv. KM, Trepl /lev twv vo/mov, ov<t Trapeypayjrd/Meda, 
 obfxai Belv vft,a<s, av n ^evaKi^eiv iy)(eipr] kuI irapd- 
 •yeiv o5to9, ravO^ inroXafi^dveiv, a Si6^e\ij\v0^ iym. 
 
 was inscribed in the public ac- 
 counts as a defaulter.' We say 
 6<f)eiXeiv xpiiMOTo, but 6<l>\uTKi,- 
 vav, 6<p\ei» Slicqv. The distinc- 
 tion is rightly noted by G. H. 
 Schaefer on Timoor. § 50. 
 
 Sei.Kvivai.1 Most MSS. includ- 
 ing 2 read Semviav, retained by 
 the Zurich editors and Benseler 
 and possibly written by De- 
 mosth. for the sake of variety. 
 Dindorf leaves Semviav un- 
 altered, Timocr. §§ 35, 66, 68. 
 Cobet, however, lays down the 
 rule against such forms, Var. 
 Leet. p. 317 : ' Saxvieiv, deiKviu, 
 dfivia et similia sequiora sunt 
 et sub Menandri aetatem pro- 
 puUularunt.' 
 
 Kkyjpovofiov TTis drt/tifas] 
 
 Bid. Antiq. s. v. Atimia, and 
 Boeckh, P. E. p. 390 = Site. ^ 
 i. 461. Atimia was not usually 
 inherited except by the children 
 of public debtors, among whom 
 Cimon the son of MUtiades is a 
 well-knowninstanoe. Theharsh- 
 ness with which the law might 
 be enforced is vividly depicted 
 in the opening of the speech 
 against Neaera, p. 1847 §§ 5 — ■&. 
 The law of Timoorates, against 
 which the Timooratea is directed, 
 was expressly designed to miti- 
 gate the rigour with which pub- 
 lic debtors were treated, and will 
 afford an opportunity for the 
 
 fuller discussion of this question. 
 See Timocr. §§ 45, 50, 54. 
 
 -irapeypatpd/MBa] ' which we 
 have cited against him, ' K. who 
 adds in a note : ' the laws which 
 Androtion violated by his decree, 
 which we have copied out and 
 exhibited in court in juxta-posi- 
 tion with his decree.' So in 
 de Cor. p. 263 § 111 Tuy irapa,- 
 yeypa/ifihav voi^uiv of the laws 
 hung up on a table ((raviSLov) by 
 the side of Gtesiphon's decree 
 for the judges to compare. 
 From this primary sense of 
 irapaypd<peu>, to write as it were 
 in parallel columns, we get the 
 technical usage of Tapaypa<t>ri, a 
 'bQl of exceptions, demurrer, 
 or special plea ' in bar to an 
 action, with the phrases irapa- 
 ypaipTjv diSovai, (c. Phorm. p. 912 
 § 17) or impaypA<pe<r8at (c. Lacr. 
 p. 939 § 45). The high legal 
 authority of Mr Mansfield (in 
 Diet. Antiq. a. v. Paragraphe) is 
 against the correctness of the 
 word 'demurrer,' by which 
 Trapaypa(jiii is commonly trans- 
 lated : according to him ' special 
 plea' is, in English law, the 
 more exact equivalent. 
 
 oc Tt (pepaxlj^eu' iyx^i-PV *"' 
 irapdyecvj We may join ti with 
 ^7X"ra> ^^^ supply u/iSs with 
 (peyaKlt^tv Kal irapdyeiv : there is 
 none of the difficulty which was 
 
40 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIflNOS [§§35,36. 
 
 35 EtVt Se KoX irepl twv aXXcov avrai Xoyoi, Trpoi to 
 (fievaKi^eip vfj,a<; ev fjLefj.Tjxavrj/ievoi, irepl av ^eXriov 
 vfias TrpoaKOvcrat. eari yap e?? avrS toiovto<;, p,rj 
 TTevraKoaLovi; vficSv avT&v a<j)eXe<r6ai rrjv Smpeiav 
 fi7]S' oiieihet, irepi^aXelv' eKeivcov aycLv, ovk efi6<;. 
 iyo) S" el fjLev e/MeXXer def)aipi](rea-dai, tovtov; fjuovov, 
 aSXo Se p/rjSev w<j)eX'^aetv Tr)v ttoXcv, ovSev av vp.a.'s 
 a^oSpa cr-TTOvSa^eiv rj^iovV el Se rS tovto irotrja-ai 
 
 noticed on § 4 vUttiiiv /cai 
 ■Trapdybjv. ^evaKi^ecv Ttvii is the 
 usual construction, as in the 
 next §; ^evcuc. tl and tpevaK. 
 TLvi. Ti are rarer, but occur de 
 F. L. p. 362 § 66= 74 ris o raSra 
 ^evafcl<ras ; and p. 363 § 72=81 
 (Sv TT^tpevaKiKe ttjv irb'Kiv. See 
 Shilleto's Annot. Grit, on the 
 former passage. 
 
 §§ 3.5—37. But, it will be 
 urged, if you condemn Androtion 
 you will put a stigma upon the 
 whole senate by depriving them, 
 of the cmtomary compliment. 
 To this I answer (1) that, even 
 if it were so, the disappointment 
 of 500 men at missing a reward, 
 which after all they have not 
 deserved, ought not to weigh 
 against the interests of the state, 
 and the opportunity of reading a 
 useful lesson to the citizens at 
 large. But further (2) I am 
 prepared to maintain that the 
 discredit does not attach to the 
 senate as a body or to its 'silent 
 members,' but only to Androtion 
 and the other mischief-making 
 orators who manage the senate 
 as they please. And even grant- 
 ing for the sake of argument 
 that the whole body is not upon 
 its trial, it is (3) much more 
 your interest to convict than to 
 acquit. If you acquit, the senate 
 will be still, as it is now, ruled 
 by the professional speakers : 
 
 but if you condemn, the ordinary 
 members will no longer leave 
 evei~ything to these self-elected 
 leaders, whose misconduct has 
 cost the senate its crown: they 
 will take the trouble to think 
 for themselves, and advise for 
 the best. It is sufficient reason 
 to justify a conviction, if it only 
 enables you to get rid of the 
 Orators ! 
 
 § 35. &<l>e\iff6a.L.,,iTepi^aXetv'\ 
 The reading d0Aj;o-ffe...!repi/3(£- 
 Xijre (yp. S) no doubt arose out 
 of the return to the direct con- 
 struction in iKeivdjy o dyCjv o6k 
 i/iis: 'They are upon their 
 trial,' says Androtion, 'and not 
 I.' But the blending of the 
 two constructions in one sen- 
 tence is not unusual. Dindorf 
 compares, after Fankhaenel, 
 Xen. Cyrop. i. iv. 28 ivTavBa. 
 Sti tot Kvpov ye\d(rai re iK tuv 
 trpbffdev daKpAuv Kal eltreiv aiiri^ 
 ijriovTa Sappeiv, Sn Tr&peirTM 
 aiiTois 6\iyov xpbvov wffre opav aoi 
 l^earai. Kav /SoiiXg daKapSa/ivKrl : 
 where however L. Dindorf reads 
 6pS,i/ ?f effTot Kav /SoiiXijroi. There 
 are several instances in the 
 Greek of the N. T. e.g. Acts i. 4 
 irepip^veiv t7]v iirayyeXlav roO 
 7raTp6s TJv •fjKoitraTi fiov. 
 
 el p^v ^fUWere dtpaip'/itreaBai 
 Totfrous pAvov"] ' if your only ob- 
 ject were to deprive them ; ' not 
 toi)tous nbvov, 'them only.' 
 
p. 604] 
 
 HAPANOMON. 
 
 41 
 
 TrXet'ou? rj /ivplov; toik; a'Wou? TToXtVa? ^eX-rtou? 
 eivat, "TrpoTpeyfrere, irotra kuXKiov Toaovrov; irapaaKev- 
 daai ■)^prjcrTov<; rj 7revTaKO(Tioi<; dBiKco'i ')(api(Taadai, ; 
 36 w? 8' ovK eariv dirdcfrj^ to •jrpcuyp.a t^? ^ovKrj';, dXkd 
 Tivmv, oiTrep eio'lv aircoi, twv kukwv, kclI ' AvSpoTico- 
 
 irKeiovs ^ fivpiovs] The state- 
 ment in the not Demosthenic, 
 but certainly contemporary 
 speech (perhaps by Hyperides) 
 I. Aristog. p. 785 § 51 eUriv ojnoO 
 Sifffiiptot iravTes * ABtivaioi, is well 
 supported by other testimony; 
 and Eeiske accordingly wished 
 to read Sifffivplovs here. In this, 
 however, he has had no one to 
 agree with him ; strict accuracy 
 was not required; and 'more 
 than 10,000' is quite enough to 
 point Demosthenes' argument. 
 Besides, /ivploi (paroxytone in 
 this sense, according to the 
 grammarians) is the usual 
 Greek word for an indefinitely 
 large number, Lat. sescenti. The 
 evidence as to the number of 
 citizensis collected and criticised 
 by Boeckh in his chapter on the 
 population of Attica (P. E. i. vii. , 
 especially pp. 32 — 35 = Sthh.^ 
 i. 44 — 47). Omitting Cecrops 
 and the times before Cleisthenes 
 as prehistoric we get the figures 
 19,000, in eluding those who were 
 rejected on a scrutiny, in a 
 census of B.C. 445, 19,000 in the 
 time of Lyourgus (contemporary 
 with Demosthenes; for twelve 
 years, probably B.C. 342 — 330, 
 what we might call Chancellor 
 of the Exchequer, ra/ilas 6 4wl 
 t5 dioiK-Ziffei, to the Athenian 
 state, Mahaffy Gr. Lit. 11. p. 
 366) : 21,000 in a doubtful cen- 
 sus under Antipater 323: the 
 same number better attested 
 under Demetrius Phalereus 
 309: 20,000 fighting men in a 
 genuine writing of Plato, Cri- 
 
 tias 112 D (referring to mythic 
 times, but no doubt expressing 
 Plato's opinion as to his own) : 
 all in substantial agreement 
 with the author of the speech 
 against Aristogiton. On the 
 other hand there was, as Boeckh 
 putsit,a 'customary assumption' 
 in the absence of exact data that 
 the number of citizens was half 
 as much again, or about 30,000. 
 For this he quotes Herodotus 
 V. 97 where the statement is 
 put into the mouth of Arista- 
 goras who, however, had a 
 motive for exaggeration; Aris- 
 toph. Eocl. 1132, a comic pas- 
 sage to which there is a set-ofE 
 in Wasps 709 5i)o /ivpiaSe: and 
 [Plat.] Axioohus 369 a, where 
 the whole 30,000 are ridiculous- 
 ly represented as all present 
 together at the condemnation 
 of the six generals {Tpto-/ivplo>v 
 iKK\r}(riat^6vT03v). Apassagefrom 
 a genuine work of Plato (Symp. 
 175 e) has been cited in favour 
 of the larger estimate ; what it 
 really proves is that the Diony- 
 siac theatre held (approximate- 
 ly) 30,000 spectators. See Prof. 
 Jebb's art. Theatrum, Diet. 
 Antiq. ii. 818 6. 
 
 Toaoirovs wapaffKevcia-iu XPV' 
 (TToisJ XP'?"'''"'^' i^ attributive ; 
 'to make so many persons ho- 
 nest,' not ' so many honest 
 men.' The sense approaches 
 that of aoxppovliuv, to bring 
 a person to a sense of his 
 situation, read him a useful 
 lesson. 
 
 § 36. TivCjv oiirep etcrlv aifrtot] 
 
42 
 
 KATA ANAPOTinNOS [i 36, 37. 
 
 vol}, e'xa> Xeyeiv. tS yap ia-riv oveiSo'i, el aimirrnvTO'; 
 avTov Kal ijLi)Bep ypd<f>ovTO<;, IVo)? Be ovSe ra ttoW 
 eh TO ^ovKevTrjpiov elcnovro^, firj Xa^oi rj ^ovXrj rov 
 crre^avov ; ovBevl hrjirovdev, aWd tov ypa<f)ovTO<; Kai 
 TToXiTeuo/juevov Kal 7rei6ovTO<; a /SovXoito Ttfv ySou- 
 Xrjv' Zia yap toi/tou? dva^ia rov a-Te<f)ava)6fjvat, 
 37 fSe^ovXevKev. ov p.7jv dXX' el kov rd jMoXitTTa ira- 
 (Trff had' dytov t^9 ^ovXrji, oaw crv/x^epei fj,aXXov 
 vjuv Kara/^vovaLV fj /j,rj Oedaaade. el p^ev airoyvm- 
 
 The class of professional poli- 
 ticians, comp. §§ 38, 67, 74. 
 
 Tij) ydp ianv BveiSos el...fjt,-)i'\d- 
 ;8ot] For the interchange of 
 the indicative, expressing fact 
 or certainty, with the optative 
 expressing hypothesis or mere 
 probability, see Jelf, Synt. § 802, 
 6, Madvig, Synt. § 130, or a 
 note on Protag. 335 A. Here 
 the refusal of the crown, though 
 it has actually happened, is put 
 as a supposed case (m^) X(i/3oi); 
 but the stigma follows from the 
 refusal as a necessary conse- 
 quence (%To<). In Goodwin, 
 Moods and Tenses, % 70, 2, it is 
 remarked that the indicative 
 and optative in such cases seem 
 to be interchanged without ap- 
 parent reason. 
 
 o{iSei'l...Tov ypi^ovTos] The 
 Greeks say indifferently oxeiSos 
 Tiv6s and ovetSos rivi, and the 
 love of variety so characteristic 
 of Greek style accounts for the 
 change of construction here. 
 
 |8oi)\oiTo] Naturally follows 
 the mood of Xd/Soi. We might 
 take yp6.<t>avTos, &c., as imper- 
 fect participles, 'used to move 
 decrees : ' but the former is, I 
 think, preferable. 
 
 5tA yb.p ToiJrovs] ' It was 
 owing to these men (A. and his 
 associates) that the administra- 
 
 tion of the senate has not been 
 worthy of a crown.' /3ej3oi)Xei/- 
 Kev, sc. 71 §ovkfi, as in § 16. 
 
 § 37. oi mV i^'^i] 'Not 
 but that,' is here somewhat 
 unusually followed by an im- 
 perative Beaaaa-Bt. The orator 
 probably had in his mind oi 
 lj/)]v liXXa imKKov aviupipa, then 
 altered the expression to the 
 more vivid oaif ixaWov avp^ipec 
 BeaaaaBe. K. translates 'how- 
 ever.' 
 
 KaTayvovaiv] For the parti- 
 ciple with <rviJul>ipeLv, Schaefer 
 compares Herod, viii. 87 ldo^4 
 oi T68e -TTOiyffaL, ro Kal (TW-^veiKe 
 iroa)(Taa-t). Add Soph. Oed. Tyr. 
 316 tppoveiv lbs Seivbv ^vBa fiij 
 tAt; I XiJet tppovoOvTi. Lys. Or. 
 25 § 27 ols ouSi oiraf iXvnri- 
 Xtjo-e ireiBofiMiois. [Plat.] i. Alcib. 
 113 D ffKoirovffiv oTrdrepa ffwoiaet 
 irpa^aaiv, and again, iroWols drj 
 i\vffiTi\ri(rev iSiiffiaaaL pteydKa 
 iSncfiiicLTa. (From Jelf, Synt., 
 % 691, who however is not hap- 
 py in his explanation. ) In this 
 class of phrases the participle 
 is more forcible than the infini- 
 tive : as Stein well puts it in 
 his note on the passage in He- 
 rodotus, it expresses the reflex 
 action {Doppelwirkwng) of the 
 deed when done : in the present 
 instance, not merely, ' it is your 
 
p. 605.] 
 
 nAPANOMON. 
 
 43 
 
 (re<T06, sttI rot<i Xeyovai to ^ovXevTijpiov ea-rai, iav Se 
 KUT ay vcoT , eVt rot? lSiwTaL<;' eopaKore's yap ol ttoX- 
 \ol Sta TTjv Ttuf XeyovTcov irovqpLav jr)vK d<f>ripr)- 
 fjL6vr)v rr]v ^ovXrjv tov erre^avov, ov'^l irporjcrovTai, 605 
 TOUTOt? Ta? irpa^ei'i, aXKa to, ^i\Tia-T° ipovaiv av- 
 roL el Se yevrjcrerai tovto kuI twv rjOdhmv Kal avv- 
 ecTTriKoraiv^ prjTopcov diraXXa/yrjaetrOe, oyfread', a> 
 dvSpe^ ^ Kdr^valoi, TrdvO' d irpoarrjKei yiyv6p,eva. wctt 
 el firjSevo'i dWov evsKa, 8id ravra Karayfrrj^iaTsov. 
 
 ° iSAtktto Blass, quod mireris. 
 ^ TrapearriK&Tiav Z Bens, cum STOstv. 
 
 interest to oondemn' (KaTayvGi- 
 vai), but 'when you have con- 
 demned {Karayvoxiau/) you will 
 reap the benefit of it.' The low 
 moral tone of the passage shows 
 us Demosth. at his worst: the 
 jury who sit to dispense justice 
 are openly invited to give a ver- 
 dict in aooordanoe with interest. 
 It is wpay/ia f4Si.ov (below, § 42). 
 
 iiri Tois Iduirais] ' It (the 
 senate-house) will be ruled by 
 the ordinary (or 'silent') mem- 
 bers,' opposed to ol X^yovTes, ol 
 p'fiTopes. In de Fals. Leg. p. 346, 
 § 17 = 19, TO yb.p ^ovKevT'ripLQV 
 fieardv riv ISlutuv, they are)( 
 ^ovXevTal, and Shilleto quotes 
 Aesohin. Ctes. § 125, p-eraaTri- 
 ffafievos rods ISuiyras, 'having 
 ordered strangers to withdraw.' 
 Another usage of iSicirijs was 
 noticed above on § 25. Again, 
 in Nicostr. p. 1247, § 2, it is 
 'the individual,' as distinguish- 
 ed from the state. 
 
 wpo^ffovTiXL TOiirots rets Trpci^ets] 
 Comp. F. L. p. 391 § 161 = 
 178 TCI, ii> Op^KTi irpoeip^voi., 
 'leaving matters in Thrace to 
 take their course.' Another 
 sense of wpote<rBai, common in 
 Demosthenes, is to ' risk or lend' 
 
 money, the hazardous nature 
 of ancient commerce suggesting 
 the notion of ' throwing it away. ' 
 So pro Phorm. p. 946 § 6 roils 
 &Wous xP'^<'Tas oTs irpoaixiv.os rjv. 
 Dionysodor. §§ 2, 48, 50. 
 
 tQv ijdadiav Kal (JvvetTT7}Khmt3v 
 jrqTbpwv] If this reading is 
 right, the meaning will be 'the 
 old confederacy of orators' as 
 E. W. translates ; crvveaT. 'band- 
 ed together.' There is good 
 MS. authority for irapeo-TriKSTOiv, 
 neaAy=Tap6vT<jiv, 'the old set 
 of orators always on the spot' 
 {bei der Hand, Benseler). But 
 on the whole awea-T. is to be 
 preferred. Thus early in his 
 career, Demosthenes is already 
 in marked opposition to 'the 
 other orators. ' — ri8d,s is the only 
 form in poetry, idhs more usual 
 in prose : see Shilleto on Thucyd. 
 II. 44 § 3, where he has not failed 
 to notice the double reading of 
 S in the present passage. 
 
 §§ 38 — 41. The speaker now 
 passes from Androtion's pre- 
 sumed defence of himself to the 
 pleas which others may be ex- 
 pected to urge in his behalf. 
 And first, 
 
 §§ 88, 39. Those who, as lead- 
 
44 KATA ANAPOTinNOS [138,39. 
 
 38 "^O roLvvv erepov Set fir) XaOelv vfiaf, aKoiKTore. 
 to-w? dva^rja-eTai koX avvepel Trj ^ovXfj $t\t7r7ro? xal 
 AvTiyevrj'i /cal 6 dvTi,ypa(j>ev'; Kai rivet; SXKoi, o'Cirep 
 iicel 8t' eavT&v el^ov /jyerd tovtov to ^ovXevTijpiov 
 
 ing members of the senate now 
 under censure, or as auditors of 
 the public accounts, are respon- 
 sible for the loss by embezzle- 
 ment, will no doubt speak in 
 favour of Androtion and of tlie 
 senate. But it is themselves that 
 they will really be defending. 
 If you acquit him, you will he 
 granting an indemnity to all his 
 accomplices ; you will never he 
 able to bring any one of them to 
 justice. Resent their interference 
 as that of men who are trying to 
 deceive you in their own in- 
 terest. 
 
 § 38. Ava^iiaeTai. xal ffvvepeil 
 'Will mount the Bema and 
 plead the cause of the senate : ' 
 the verb as usual agreeing -with 
 the nearest subject ^IXitttos 
 though Ttvh aXXoi are included. 
 The present of awepei is a-wa- 
 yopeiia (de Ehod. Lib. p. 194 
 § 15, Polycl. p. 1207 § 6), or 
 avv-qyopQi (de Cor. Trierareh. 
 p. 1232 § 16, 1233 § 18), agree- 
 ably to the rule laid down by 
 Cobet, Var. Lect. pp. 85—39. 
 Compare his Nov. Lect. p. 778, 
 Sandys on Demosth. Callicles, 
 p. 1273 § 4. — Nothing is known 
 of the men here mentioned. 
 
 6 dvTiypa^eiis] The dvriypa- 
 0615, checking-clerks, contra- 
 rotulatores, contrdleurs, are now 
 treated separately in Diet. 
 Antiq. and not as a class of 
 Grammateis or secretaries. 
 
 Of the two chief officers who 
 bore this name, the i,vrt.ypa<t>ei)s 
 TTJs StoLK'^ffeii)s attached to the 
 principal finance minister (see 
 on Lycurgus, above § 35 n.), and 
 
 the ivTiypa<f)eis t^s /SouX^s, the 
 latter must here be meant. I 
 find it impossible to agree with 
 Boeckh (P. E. bk ii. note 162 = 
 Sthh.^ i. 235 re.), that Harpocra- 
 tiou is mistaken, and that the 
 present passage relates to sub- 
 ordinate checking-clerks ; or 
 that there were three principal 
 dvTiypa^eLs as Boeckh also states 
 (P. E. p. 186, but this opinion is 
 modified in Sthh.^ i. 228 ff.), 
 on the authority of Suidas: or 
 that there was only one, as 
 Schoemann seems to hold in 
 his latest work {Antiq. p. 878, 
 note 4). It seems clear that 
 the dyriypa^cis was distin- 
 guished from the ypafifiareiis, 
 by checking financial matters 
 only, not proceedings generally : 
 and that Harpocration is right 
 when he says, quoting good 
 authorities : AlttoI 5^ ^(rav dvTi- 
 ypaipeis, 6 fi^v ttjs SLOiK-^a-ews, ws 
 tpfjiTL ^tK6xopQS, 6 5^ T^s ^ovKtjs, 
 as 'ApiffTor^Xijs in 'ABrivalav 
 TToXiTeiy (54 § 8, where see 
 
 oiirep iKCi — t6 /SouXeur^pioy] 
 'Who then with the defendant 
 used to manage the senate- 
 house. ' It is agreed that iKet here 
 = T6Te, a sense of which I can- 
 not find another undoubted ex- 
 ample: Soph. Philoct. 395, and 
 Eurip. Ion, 546, 554, have been 
 quoted, but all three passages 
 may be explained otherwise : see 
 Paley's notes on each. 'iKeX 
 Kal iwl xpft'ov Tairaeffdai, docetur 
 Anecd. Bekk. p. 188, init.' 
 G. H. Schaefer.- — Demosth. says 
 several times SC iavrov Ix^tv 
 
p. 605.] 
 
 HAPANOMnN. 
 
 45 
 
 «at rovTCiV tSv Kaxoov eicriv airiot. Set Stj iravra^ 
 vfid<! ryiyvaxTKeiv OTi roVTOi<; earl /Mev rj irpo^aai'; t'^<; 
 crvvr]yopM<; r^ ^ovKfj ^orjdeiv, rfj S' oKrjOeia virep av- 
 ' Tmv aycoviovvrai Kal toiv evOvvwv, a? avroi)? ■KpoarjKei 
 39 hovvai Twv ireirpa'yfMevmv. e^yeL jap outw?. dv /lev 
 diroyvmre Trjv <ypa(prjv tuvttjv, airavTi'i elcrtv dirrpCKa- 
 jfievot KoX SiKr}v ovSet? ovhefMuav firj S(p' Tt9 jdp eV 
 dv KaTayjnj^baaiT eKeivav, T-qv ^ovXrjv vfjiwv icrTe(l)a- 
 vfOKOTwv, ^9 ovToi TTpoeaTacrav ; idv he KarayvrnTe, 
 "TrpwTov (lev rd evopic ecrecrff i'\lrrj(f)ia'/j,evot, elr iirl 
 rat? evOvvai^ eKCUTTOv rovrcov Xafi^dvovre^, o? /Mev 
 dv vfJ.iv dSlKelv hoKy, KoKdaere, o? S' dv firj, tot d<fyr)- 
 crere. firj ovv o)? virep T17? /SouX^? XejovTwv Kal twv 
 TToXXmv aKovere, dXX' co? VTrep avTWV -rrapaKpovofie- 
 voi<; opyi^eaOe. 
 
 for 'to hold in one's hands:' 
 Funkhaenel adduces de Ehod. 
 Lib. p. 194 § 14 Sl oSitCiv dxof 
 TTjv ■n-6Xi;'. Olympiod. p. 1171, 
 § 15 t6 ipryipiov tov0' airav eTxev 
 airbs 5i' ^avTov 6 &vdpuiros. de 
 Cor. Trieraroh. p. 1234 § 22 ira>/- 
 Ta Sl' avTuJv TTOiovvTat (not to be 
 construed as if it were iroMvaiv). 
 
 § 39. ail lihv awayvCrrel 
 Here, to ' dismiss ' the impeach- 
 ment, TTjv ypa<p-/iv : more usually 
 to ' acquit ' the defendant, c. 
 genit. pers. like KarayiyviixTKetv. 
 Compare [Demosth.] Theocrin. 
 p. 1327 § 17 o6 KaXws ?x« rai- 
 rtiv diroyi.yi'iJxTKeiv tt/k Ivdei^iv: 
 on the other hand, wiroyvQvou. 
 Tfjs Skijs, 0. Phorm. p. 913 
 § 22, p. 920 § 45, Anecd. Bekk. 
 p. 183, 24 : 'KiroyiyviixxKHv ' dtpel- 
 vai tQv iyKXini&rwv. 
 
 KoXcurere] The active form, 
 as always in the Orators : koXo- 
 ao/iai. Xenophon, Plato: oontr. 
 KoKwfmi, apparently only in 
 
 Aristophanes. ' ' The quotations 
 of fut. act. will show that Hem- 
 sterhuis and Person were quite 
 wrong in asserting that 'the 
 Attics use only the mid. fut. 
 of this verb,' and that Butt- 
 mann, Passow, and even Poppo 
 are scarcely right in calling the 
 mid. fut. 'usitatior.'" Veitch, 
 s. V. 
 
 Kal rmi iroXXuv] Of course to 
 be joined with iiirkp t^s /3ouX^j: 
 et 'populi, as Jerome Wolf and 
 Kennedy ; rather than maximae 
 partis senatus, as Jurinus, 
 Funkhaenel, Dindorf. 
 
 §§ 40, 41. Archias also, a 
 member of last year's senate 
 who poses as an honest man, will 
 probably intercede for Androtion. 
 But you can ask him a few per- 
 tinent questions. If he justifies 
 the conduct of the senate, what 
 becomes of his character for ho- 
 nesty ? if his advice was not lis- 
 tened to, what can he say for his 
 
46 
 
 KATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§40—43. 
 
 40 "Ert Tolvvv 'Ap^tai/ ol/Mai top H-oXapyea (km yap 
 ovTo^ e^ovXevev irepvo'i.v) <b? iirieiKrj BeTjffecrdai Kai 
 erwepelv avTOi<;. iym S' olfiai, Seiv" mSl ttw? aKoveiv 
 'Ap^tou, epanav avTov ravra, a KarrjyopijTat, t^9 
 ^ovXi]<;, TTOTep' avrS BoKei KaXm<; e')(eiv r) kukox;' 
 Kav /j,ev (pfj KaXm, firjKkTi rbv vovv &>? eTTietKei 606 
 irpoaexeiv, av Se KaKm<;, tl Brj ravr e'ia <f>a(rKti)v 
 
 41 eTTteiKj)? etvai, irakiv avTov ipcoraTe. Kav fiev *dvTi- 
 Xeyeiv (prj, firiBeva S' avTip ireiOeadai, aroTrov hrjirov 
 vvv Xeyeiv inrep rrj^ to, ^eXTiar ov')(i irei0ofievrj<; 
 eavTW /Sou\^s' av Se cnairav, ttw? ovk dBiKei, ei 
 irapbv i^afutprdveiv fieXKovTaf dirorpeTreiv, tovto 
 fiev OVK iiroLei, vvv Se Xeyeiv toX/hS, ta? Set tov<! 
 Tocravra kclk elpya<Tp,kvov<i <7Te<f)avw(rai ; 
 
 ° add i/ji.S.s Z Bekk. 
 
 colleagues ? if he held his tongue, 
 he connived at their proceed- 
 ings. 
 
 § 40. rbv XoXafyy^a] His 
 deme was X6\apyos or XoXap- 
 yla, of the tribe Aeamantis. 
 The names of the demotae oeour 
 much oftener than those of the 
 demes, both in authors and 
 inscriptions: hence there is 
 often an uncertainty about the 
 latter. 
 
 iirtei.Krj'] In Demosth. ' honest, 
 well-principled, respectable,' o. 
 Phorm. p. 915 § 30 iv ineiKeis 
 SoKwriv eTvM Tepl rtt <ru/i;84\oio, 
 Laorit. p. 925 § 7 olofieyos ehai 
 ^neifcets avdpiiirovs ical oht vep 
 TrpoffeirotovVTO Kal ^tpaaav eXvai'. 
 in both these instances of com- 
 mercial honesty. Theocrin. p. 
 1343 § 66 iimiKri SoloK ?x'>"' ^^" 
 Xeiirijcrei/ of general respectabi- 
 lity. In Plato still more inde- 
 terminate, simply = ifaBbi, as I 
 have noted on Protag. 336 d. 
 Adv. ^TTieiKws 'tolerably,' both 
 
 * ivavHa \4yeiv ZTO. 
 
 in Plato and the Orators, Shil- 
 leto, de F. L. p. 450 § 340= 
 392. 
 
 decv ujSl TTttJs OLKO^eiv 'Apxiou] 
 ' Tou ought, I think, when you 
 hear Archias, to do something 
 of this sort.' Dindorf and Ben- 
 seler here follow S in omitting 
 ifias, which even the Zurich 
 editors retain. 
 
 epoyrav...eptijTdTe] The con- 
 struction changed for the sake 
 of variety : see above § 36. The 
 argument is ingenious but so- 
 phistical: the charges against 
 the senate (a KaTqyoprfjrai t^s 
 /SouX^s) are assumed as proved. 
 
 § 41. &vTCKiyeai'\ Of course 
 an imperfect infinitive, though 
 Funkhaenel goes out of his way 
 to deny the fact: of. § 25. The 
 reading avrCKiyew has slight MS. 
 authority, but is preferred by 
 Cobet, Nov. Lect. p. 228, and is 
 certainly neater. MBNANTI- 
 ABrEIN passes easily into 
 MENB:^ANTIAAErEIN. 
 
p. 606.] 
 
 HAPANOMfiN. 
 
 47 
 
 42 Oifiai Tolvvv avTov ovS" iKeivcav dipe^eadai twv 
 Xoymv, oTi, ravra irdvT avrai Sta ra? ela-Trpd^ei<; 
 •yeyovev, a? virep vfiwv oXiyovf ela-irpd^at, (ji'^crei 
 TToXka xpvfJ^ciT dvatBw^ ov ridevTa^. Koi Karrjyop'ij- 
 crei Tovrmv, Trpdy/ia paStov, ol/juat, SiaTrpa^d/Mevo<;, 
 [tcov fj,T] ridivTcov Td<s ela-(j)opd'}], koI <j>i]a-ei "Kocrav 
 aoeiav kaecrdai rod firj rtdevai ra? elacfiopd^, el 
 
 43 KaTa-y^^Lela-0' avrovK vfiel^ 8', co dpSpe<i ^A6t)- 
 valoi, irpcoTov fiev eKeivo iv6vfiec(r9e, on ov irepl 
 TovTcov SiKdaetv ofimfioKare, dXK' el Kara toi)? v6- 
 fiovs TO ■yjn^^ia-fi elrrev, eW 8ti irdvheivov ea-ri, 
 
 ' KaTg,\pTi(f)i.e'iff8e airoO Z. KOTO^^ieio-fl' airoO Bens. 
 
 §§ 42 — 46. As a last argu- 
 ment, Androtion will represent 
 himself as a martyr to public 
 spirit. . He had charged himself 
 ■with the unpopular .task of col- 
 lecting arrears of property tax : 
 hence all this has come upon 
 him. If you convict him, he 
 will argue, noiody who does not 
 like it need pay taxes at all. 
 But reflect, first, that this is not 
 the question which you are 
 sworn to try: and secondly, that 
 the paltry amount of seven ta- 
 lents that he has recovered for 
 you is nothing compared with 
 the question whether the laws 
 are to he in force. 
 
 §42. d\iyovs...iroKKci,xp'^l''aTa] 
 dXiyovs, for which Jerome Wolf 
 proposed iviovs, is not said in 
 disparagement of A.'s services, 
 as G. H. Schaefer imagined : 
 for Benseler rightly points out 
 that the words are put into his 
 own mouth (<p-fi<rei.). The argu- 
 ment that a few rich and un- 
 scrupulous men were not asham- 
 ed to withhold large sums due 
 to the pubUo, and to persecute 
 him for compelling them to 
 
 disgorge, A. thought likely to 
 weigh with an Athenian jury, 
 always ready to suspect oli- 
 garchical insolence. Hence also 
 irpayfia pg.dioy. 
 
 diaTpa^dfievos] Dobree cor- 
 rects SMirpaTTbii£vos and brackets 
 tCjv fiT] TiBhfToyv rhs elff(popds. 
 Cobet, who approves of both 
 changes, remarks on Dindorfs 
 neglect of Dobree, 'quo nemo 
 melior Demostheni interpres et 
 emendator obtigit. ' Dobree is, 
 of course, a man after Cobet's 
 own heart as a contemner of 
 the MSS. : but in the present 
 case I believe them to be right. 
 
 d5€iav...Tov fiT] Tid^vai] 'im- 
 punity for non-payment ' of the 
 property-tax. In Timoor. § 31 
 dSeiav Tov /x?5 rt iradeiv drid^s 7J 
 Seivov there is a different shade 
 of meaning ; a5«a is referred to 
 the penalty, not the offence, 
 ' exemption from unpleasant or 
 serious consequences.' For the 
 legal sense of dSeia, 'a vote of 
 the people promising indem- 
 nity,' see Bid. Antiq. a. v. 
 
 § 43. ■!rdvSavov...KaTr)yoplav 
 '7roLOi!ifievov . . .a^Tov d^ioOv^ 'it is 
 
48 
 
 KATA ANAPOTmNOS [§§43—46. 
 
 KaTijyopiav iroiovfievov to? ahiKovai rive's ttjv ttoXiv, 
 avrov a^iovv Sv dSticel fieil^ovcov ovrcov firj Sovvat 
 oiKTjv' TToXi) yap Bijirov fieX^ov ear dSiKrj/Ma ypd<l>ei,v 
 44 trapa rov; vofiovf rj Trjv ela-(f)opdv firj riOevai. on 
 Touvvv ovB' el (^avepwi; efieXKev dXovTo^ tovtov /trjSet? 
 ei(7occreip firjS' edeXrjaeiv elcrTrpaTreiv, ovS' ovTto'i 
 aTrcnjrrjipia-Teov, e/c ravSe yvooaeaOe. vfiiv irapd TcLif 
 ei(7<f)opa<i ra? aTTO ^avcTiviKov, nrap 'iceo'i rdXavra 
 TpiaKocri rj jjuKpai irXeio), eXXeififia^ rerrapa koI 
 SeK earl TaXavra, wv eTrra'' oSto<; elaeTrpa^ev, iyo) 607 
 Se rL07}fi liiravTa. eirX fi-ev Br} tovv eKovra'; TiOevrav 
 
 8 AXe/ytt/iara Z Bens, cum libris praeter ki 
 '■ ^Trro. rdXavra Z Bens, cum STJJkrs. 
 
 monstrous in one who complains 
 of others wronging the state to 
 expect to escape punishment 
 himself. ' 
 
 § 44. vapi, Tas el<r^opds rds 
 dirii ISavcrivlKov] ' Upon aU the 
 [property] taxes from the time 
 of Nausinicus,' K. rightly. Ilapo 
 expresses proportion, — 'accord- 
 ing to, ' Jelf § 636, iii. k, quot- 
 ing Lept. p. 467 § 32 Tupd rds 
 TpidKovra /xvpiddas Sidwffiv ifuv 
 fivplovs lieSlfivovs, 'on every 
 300,000 hushels gives you 
 10,000.' [Demosth.] Erot. p. 
 1402 § 4 Tapd rois xpu/i^i/ous t6 
 ir\ei(TTov di.aXKaTT6vTai>, ' (cir- 
 cumstances) differing according 
 to the use made of them.' Thu- 
 cyd. VIII. 29. 2 Trapd irivrc vavi 
 is however wrongly referred to 
 this head, and translated 'for 
 every five ships;' the meaning 
 is within five ships, i.e. allow- 
 ing pay for five ships over, 60 
 when there were really only 55. 
 (Classen's acute handling of this 
 di£Bcult passage is well worth 
 study.) 
 
 The archonship of Nausinicus 
 
 falls B.C. 378—7 (the Athenian 
 year beginning in July) at the 
 breaking out of the war called 
 in § 15 ' the last war with the La- 
 cedaemonians.' The d(r<tiopa was 
 then remodelled and the avpi-iio- 
 plai introduced for the first time. 
 Boeckh treats this subject at 
 great length in P. E. book rv. 
 chs. vii. — ix. : the results, as 
 modified by his later views in 
 Sthh?, are given in Diet. Antiq. 
 3. V. Eisphora. Compare also 
 Grote ch. 77 (vn. p. 100 &.). 
 Schoemann, Antiq. p. 457 f. 
 
 rpiaKdaia] The sum of 300 
 talents is too large for the 
 Eisphora of a single year (Nau- 
 sinicus' archonship, as Boeckh 
 explained) : too small for the 
 whole 23 years between Nau- 
 sinicus and the date of the 
 speech, as Grote took it. The 
 numeral is probably corrupt; 
 the sense points to a higher 
 figure. CompareFraenkel, n.821 
 on Boeckh (Sthh.^) ; Glass. Rev. 
 i. 150 ; Diet. Antiq. i. 712 h. 
 
 iyii Sk TlB-qy.' dwavTo] ' I will 
 assume however that he levied 
 
p. 607.] 
 
 nAPANOMflN. 
 
 49 
 
 ov ielerO' 'AvBpoTieovoi;, iirl Be toi)? eWewrovra?. 
 
 45 eo'Tt Toivvv vfuv vvvl aKeiTTeov el too-ovtov rifiaade 
 Trjv TToKiTeiav xal toi)? Keifievov<; vofiov^ Kol to 
 evopKelv el yap dmo'y^rit^ielade tovtov (ftaveprnf ovreo 
 irapa tov^ vofiovi elprjKOTO'i, Bo^ere ttucti, rd ■x^pij/iara 
 TavT ovtI rav vo/icov Kal t^? evopKia<s rjprjaOai. 
 a ovB' av el -Trap' eavrov Bolt) rt? v/iiv, Xa^eiv d^iov, 
 
 46 fii] TL ye e<j)' w ere/aou? elairpaTTeiv. &<t6' orav 
 ravTa Xeyg, fLefivqade tSv Spxcov Kal rrjv ypacftrjv iv- 
 QvfielaQe, ort vvv ov irepX irpd^ewi elcr(f)opwv earlv. 
 
 the whole.' In Timocr. § 162, 
 where the argument is precisely 
 similar, the amount of arrears 
 collected by Audrotion and his 
 associates (ovrot, including Ti- 
 mocrates himself) is reduced to 
 five talents. 
 
 § 45. el Toaoirov nimnBe] 
 'Whether you value the consti- 
 tution and the established laws 
 and the observance of your oaths 
 at this (miserable) price of 7 or 
 even 14 talents.' 
 
 a oiS' an ci] i.e. a oiS' an 
 filioy (etii) XojSeJi', el k.t.\. An 
 elliptical construction common 
 with xdv el, wavep av el. Comp. 
 on Protag. 328 A. 
 
 Trap' iavTov] 'out of his own 
 pocket' (§ 48), an allusion to the 
 iinSbffeK or voluntary contribu- 
 tions with which the necessities 
 of the state were met in times of 
 pressure. For these see Boeckh, 
 P. E. book iv. eh. 17, or Diet. 
 Antiq. s. v. Bpidoseis, where 
 examples are given. The most 
 striking instance is perhaps that 
 of Demosthenes himself, who 
 besides other liturgies (like the 
 choregia well known through 
 the Speech against Midias) 'gave 
 on different occasions three tri- 
 remes, and also at one time eight 
 talents, to which he afterwards 
 
 W. D. 
 
 added three more for the build- 
 ing of the walls, one talent after 
 the battle of Ghaeroneia, and 
 another for the purchase of 
 corn.' Boeckh, p. 5S7 = Sthh.^ 
 i. 686. Besides this, his ran- 
 soming of Athenian prisoners 
 in Macedonia is noticed with 
 complacency by himself, de 
 Fals. Leg. p. 394 §§ 169, 17» 
 ( = 186, 187 E. S.) : with ridicule 
 by Aeschines, de F. L. § 100. 
 
 fii^ tI ye'\ SC. e^ Soil}, 'much 
 less, assuredly, on condition of 
 collecting it from others.' For 
 this use of /f^ n, generally fol- 
 lowed by ye and often also by 
 Si}, see Jelf Synt. § 762, Madvig 
 Synt. § 212. The principle is 
 the same as that of oix *"> M 
 OTi, i.e. oil Xiyot Sn, /li] \iye 
 (X^7eu') 6Tt. The phrase recurs 
 § 53 extr., de F. L. p. 383 § 137 
 = 150. 
 
 § 46. irepl TrpAfeus ela'ipopuv} 
 'the question is not about the 
 exaction of property taxes,' for 
 which he used elairpa^i^, ela- 
 irpaTTew above. So in a avyy pa- 
 ^i) or agreement ap. Demosth. 
 Lacrit. p. 926 § 12 Ityra ^ irpa^is 
 Toii Savel(Ta(rt 'it shall be lawful 
 for the lenders tolevythe amount 
 by execution:' Dionysodor. p. 
 1296 § 45 TTjv Si irpa^iv elvai Kal 
 
50 KATA ANAPOTIONOS [§§46—48. 
 
 dX\' el Bei Kvplovi elvai Tov<i v6fiov<i. Kai irepX 
 
 < r. J ' 
 
 TovTcov fiev, ov TpoTTOv vfia<; awcuYcov airo tov vofiov 
 TrapaKpoveffOai ^rjT-ja-ei, koI a Trpo? ravd' vfj.av jivr}- 
 fiovevovTa<! firj eTriTpiireiv irpoo'ijKei, iroWa Xeyeiv 
 extov en, koI ravQ" Ikclv elvai vofil^atv, eacrm. 
 47 BoiiXo/ifltt he koI to, -jToXiTevfiaTa e^erda-ai tov 
 KoXov KwyaBov tovtov, Bi Sp ovk eaff' o ri rcov 
 Seivordrcov iXXnraiv^ (ftavija-eraf KaX yap dvaiSij 
 
 ' iWelirtav Z Bekk. Bens, cum SFTfistv. 
 
 i^ h>is Koi ej &/i.(poiv, 'the bor- 
 rowers shall be jointly and se- 
 verally liable.' 
 
 iirb ToO j'6/iou] The law 'de 
 senatucorouaudo:' Funkhaenel, 
 Benseler. 
 
 vplis raOe'] 'in reply to this : ' 
 'when he urges these points,' 
 E. W. 
 
 §§ 47 — 78. Second main divi- 
 sion of the speech. Androtion's 
 assumed line of defence has now 
 been disposed of, and the orator 
 proceeds to an arraignment of 
 his whole political career. Al- 
 most the whole of these sections 
 is repeated in the Timocrates : 
 and they faU naturally into two 
 subordinate divisions, (i) The 
 . collection of arrears due to the 
 state, for which he takes credit 
 as a public benefactor, wasreally 
 a display of brutaUty and dis- 
 honesty worthy of the worst 
 times of oligarchical oppression 
 (§§ 47—68) ; (ii) and the rest of 
 his acts are of a piece with it, 
 especially his treatment of the 
 sacred utensils. By melting 
 down the golden crowns pre- 
 sented to the state, and recasting 
 them as paterae or cups, he not 
 only obliterated inscriptions 
 commemorative of the glories 
 of Athens, and the gratitude of 
 our allies, but opened the door 
 
 to the grossest fraud and waste 
 of the precious metal (§§ 69 — 
 78). 
 
 §§ 47 — 50. J will prove him 
 to have stopped short of nothing 
 that is atrocious ; that by his 
 slmmeless robberies and his over- 
 bearing conduct he is anything 
 but fit to be a statesvmn in a de- 
 mocracy. Witness his treatment 
 of Euctenion, whom he falsely 
 accused of retaining balances due 
 to you, got you to depose him from 
 tJie office of collector to which he 
 had been chosen by lot, and crept 
 into his place — with what object 
 you will soon see. 
 
 § 47. rk TToXtreiJyxaTa — toi/tou] 
 ' to examine the political conduct 
 of this worthy fellow ' K. or ' hon- 
 ourable man,'Ka\is niyadbs as in 
 § 32. It has been remarked (on 
 § 23) that cross-examination was 
 little known at Athens : hence, 
 probably, the free resort to the 
 Sta^oX?^ TOV Trpo(r(i)Trou as the 
 Scholiast calls it, or abuse of 
 the other side. Cicero's in- 
 vectives against Gabinius and 
 Piso, the consuls who allowed 
 him to be banished, are well- 
 known examples of the Roman 
 license in public speaking. Com- 
 pared with ' cross-examination 
 to character,' pushed to the 
 lengths it has lately been in 
 
p. 607.] 
 
 HAPANOMfiN. 
 
 51 
 
 Koi dpaavv koL icXeirrr^v Kal VTreprj^avov Kal iravra 
 fjioXKov r) iv SrjfiOKpaTia iroKiTevea-dai eiriT'^Beiov 
 bvT avTov Sei^coK koI irpSrov jxev, icf)' S fj,eyi,(TTOv 
 (jipovet, rrjv rdov 'Xp'qjjba.Tcov eXairpa^tv i^eToamfiev 
 avTov, firj rfi tovtov TTpo<Te')(pvTe<i aXa^oveia tov 
 vovv, oiXKa TO Trpar/p,a, olov jiyofe Tji aX-qOela, crico- 
 48 irovvre'i. oSto<; EvKTi^fiova ^rjaa'i ra? vfierepaf eyeiv 
 eia-(f)opa^, Kal tovt i^eXey^etv rj irap iavrov Kara- 
 
 j diroSeifti) Z Bekk. cum Frt. 
 
 English courts, the ancieutprao- 
 tioe may be pronounced the 
 milder form of torture. 
 
 Kal irpwToii /iiv] This passage, 
 ending with els to 5effiuiyri]pi.ov 
 'ikKeadai. in the middle of § 56, 
 is repeated with a few verbal 
 alterations in Timoor. §§ 160^- 
 168. 
 
 § 48. Trap' eaurou /cara^-^treti'] 
 An appeal to the cupidity of his 
 hearers which was not likely to 
 fail of its object, especially in 
 those times. With all theirdread 
 of (TVKoipavTici, and hatred of 
 the person of the informer, the 
 Athenians were ready to listen 
 to any proposal which promised 
 to fill the public treasury, so 
 large a portion of which, under 
 the forms of the SiKaaTLKbn , dea- 
 piKbv, and fuff0i)s lKK\ri<na(TTiK6s, 
 flowed into their own pockets. 
 Whether it was a charge of 
 malversation against a high of- 
 ficial, or of concealment of pro- 
 perty to the most trifling amount 
 against a state debtor of the 
 poorer class, they were ready to 
 receive any statement of claim 
 {Airoypacpii) which might lead to 
 fines and confiscations. The 
 speech against Nioostratus af- 
 fords a good illustration of the 
 latter class : cf. Diet. Antiq. s. v. 
 iiroypouf)'^. The extreme severity 
 
 of the Athenian laws against 
 any usurpation of the privileges 
 of a citizen by the dn/Moi, or by 
 ahens, whether ^4poi or /ih-oiKoi, 
 had a like origin. Hence also 
 the jealousy with which the lists 
 of its citizens were revised by 
 the members of each deme. The 
 strongest case on record appears 
 to be that of Pyrrhus, a member 
 of the noble family of the Eteo- 
 butadae, who was prosecuted 
 by hdei^is for acting as a dioast 
 when under disfranchisement, 
 and actually put to death, though 
 the crime was committed under 
 stress of poverty (Demosth. Mid. 
 p. 573 §182). The sovereign peo- 
 ple, a democracy within itself, 
 was a close corporation as re- 
 garded outsiders, and ' the fewer 
 the better cheer' was one of its 
 ruling principles. Andlikemany 
 tyrants recorded in history, it 
 treated informers as favourites 
 who were to be first encouraged 
 in oppression on condition of 
 sharing their gains, and then 
 squeezed dry, with much show 
 of virtuous indignation and the 
 reality of a double profit. On 
 this weak side of the Athenian 
 character C. B. Kennedy has 
 some good remarks. Diet. Antiq. 
 s. V. Sycophautes. 
 
 The tendency to encourage 
 
 4—2 
 
62 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIONOS [§§48—50. 
 
 pcorrjv dp-^rjv eVt t^ "rrpo^atrei ravrrj iirl Trjv e'iaTTpa- 
 ^iv TrapeSv. Sr]fji,i]yopia<; S' eVt tovtoi<; Troiovfievo^, 
 S<s ecTTt Tpiwv a"peai<;^, -fj to, irofiTreia KaraKOTrTetv 
 
 '' iTTocrxoiiems om. Z cumpr. S. Ita Cob. Misc. Crit. pp. 524, 531. 
 ' add i/uv Bekk., cum libris praeter pr. S. 
 
 prosecutions was likely to be at 
 its height when the revenue was 
 at its lowest : and the period of 
 the 105th and 106th Olympiads 
 (B.C. 360—353), within which 
 this speech falls, was that of the 
 greatest impoverishment of the 
 Athenian treasury (Boeckh, P.E. 
 p. 4B5 = S«A/i.3 i. 511). To this 
 period belong the remodelling 
 of the trierarchy in 358, by which 
 the smaller fry no longer es- 
 caped through the meshes of the 
 financial net: and the law of 
 Leptines about 357-6 (opposed 
 by Demosthenes in his great 
 speech), which for the sake of 
 an insignificant increase of 
 revenue abolished exemptions 
 to which the public faith was 
 pledged. 
 
 KaroKiaas ipi}^liTfmn K\ripwTiiv 
 A-pxh"] Explained already on t6 
 Trap' ifjMJv dSiKus iKweaeiv § 1 «. 
 The K'\7}pwTr] &pxv is that of 
 exXoyeis, as to which there is 
 but little information. The word 
 iK\oyevs appears to occur among 
 classical writers only in the 
 fragments of Antiphon (fr. 52 
 Blass) and Lysias (fr. 5 Bekk.= 
 9 Scheibe) : but it is noticed by 
 Harpocration and Suidas, and 
 the equivalent phrase ol ixKi- 
 ■yovres occurs c. Timoor. §§ 40, 
 144, ol elairpiTTOVTes c. Polycl. p. 
 1209 § 10. Two kinds of ^kXo- 
 yels are described in Diet. Antiq. 
 s. v., the ordinary and the extra- 
 ordinary. The former, as an 
 Apxh K\qpuT7i open to all citi- 
 
 zens, must here be intended; 
 the latter was an apx^ xeiporo- 
 vryHi, and confined to the richer 
 classes. 
 
 It is impossible not to agree 
 with Prof. Mahaffy {Social Life 
 in Greece, passim) as to the 
 pronenesB of the Greeks, not ex- 
 cepting the Athenians, to dis- 
 honesty and especially to the 
 embezzlement of public money : 
 see further, notes on Timocr. 
 §§ 79, 193. In the absence of 
 property qualification impMed 
 by a kKtjputtj apx'h t^® safeguards 
 against this were (1) as in mo- 
 dern times, the giving of se- 
 curity: o2 ^77U<6/Ke;'oi are joined 
 with oi ^KKiyovm Timocr. II. cc: 
 (2) the readiness of the Athe- 
 nians to inflict capital punish- 
 ment for slight offences against 
 property, not tempered (as in 
 England in the early part of the 
 present century) by any reluct- 
 ance on the part of juries to 
 convict. 
 
 irapiSv] So de Cor. p. 252 
 § 79 iKeivm els Jle\oir6vvrj(rov 
 irapeSieTo, Philip ' was trying to 
 creep into the Peloponnese, ' 
 establish a footing there. Aes- 
 chin. Ctes. § 37 toioDtok l8os 
 Trapad4SvKev els t^v i/fiwv TroXt- 
 Telav. 
 
 TpiCiii aipeffis} The ' three 
 courses ' offered by Androtion 
 to the choice of the Athenians 
 are to break up (and melt down) 
 the sacred plate, to have a new 
 elatfiopi, or to demand payment 
 
p. 608.] 
 
 hapanomun. 
 
 53 
 
 r) -iraXiv eia^epeiv fj tou? 6^etKovTa<; eia-irpdrTeiv, 
 
 49 aipovfievav elK6T(o<; vfiwv tov<; 6(j)eiXovTa<; eicnrpaT- 
 retv, rat? i/TrocTT^ecrea-t Kari'X^cov, Kal hia t6v Katpbv 
 b? iqv TOT e'xwv i^ovtriap, to4? fiev k€i/j,6voi,^ vo/jlok 
 Trepi TovTwv ovk wsto heZv ■^(^prja-dai ovB', el jirj tov- 
 TOV<{ ivofii^' Ikuvoik;, eTepov; Tidevai, ■\lrr](f)icrfiaTa 
 S' elirev iv v/mv Beiva Kal trapavofjua, Bi wv ■^pjokd^ei 
 Kai, TToWa T&v vp^eTepeov KeK\o<j)e, tov<! evBeKa ypd- 
 
 50 ilrat cLKoKovOeiv fieO" eavTov. etT ej^wi/ tovtovi 17761/ 
 
 677"t Ttt? T(OV TTOXlTmV OiKM'i. KOL TOV flkv EiVKTTjflOVa, 
 
 bv elairpd^eiv rj Karadijcreiv avTb<; e<j)7) ra? 6lcr<f)opdi, ' 
 
 of those in arrear. With rois 
 SipetXovTas supply ras elff^opas 
 understood from eia-(p4pei.v : the 
 double accusative is expressed 
 in § 50.— Tro;i7r«a, vessels car- 
 ried in the procession {irofiir^) 
 at the Panathenaea : hence in 
 g 74 the goddess herself is said 
 to have been despoiled. The 
 building in which they were 
 kept was called TcoimSov : it was 
 used for other purposes, e. 
 Phorm. p. 918 § 39. 
 
 This passage is enough to 
 prove, if other proof were want- 
 ing, that the elff^oph was an ex- 
 traordinary contribution levied 
 at irregular intervals : it sup- 
 ports, therefore, Grote's expla- 
 nation of the TpiaKdcna rdXavra 
 § 44, as against the notions that 
 they were either (1) levied in one 
 year or (2) spread over the 
 whole 23 years. 
 
 § 49. Toiis 6(pei\ovTas elairpdr- 
 reu/] TO Tois Cobet here and || 
 Timocr. 
 
 rais vTro(TX^<TC(n Karix'^"! K. 
 translates somewhat vaguely 'as 
 he had won you by his promises.' 
 Karixav is rather 'holding you 
 down' and so 'under histhumb,' 
 completely in his power, ready 
 
 to follow his dictation, much 
 like bi iavTwif elx^v § 38. 
 
 Sm rbv. Kaiphv'] ' because of the 
 crisis,' circumstances of the 
 time; doubtless referring to the 
 Social War (see note on last 
 section). 
 
 ■npyoXdpei . K^xKofpe] 'he made 
 a job for himself and has largely 
 plundered you 'E. Eather'made 
 jobs.' The imperfect expresses 
 the continuous character of the 
 frauds upon which A. fattened. 
 
 Tois (i>8eKa ypd^J/asJ ' putting 
 in a clause that the Eleven 
 should accompany him ' implied 
 a coercion bill of a very stringent 
 character : ' ut qui non solveret, 
 statimin vinoula daretur,' Fuuk- 
 haenel. Cf. Diet. Antiq. s. v. 
 Hendeoa. 
 
 §§ 51 — 55. From the case of 
 Euotemon the orator passes to 
 the general character of Au- 
 drotion's exactions, expanding 
 the brief statement in § 47 that 
 his conduct was unworthy of a 
 democratic statesman. On the 
 contrary it recalls the days of 
 the Thirty, the worst in Athenian 
 history ; or rather A. surpassed 
 them in brutality, and treated 
 free citizens worse than slaves. 
 
54 KATA ANAPOTiriNOS [§§50—53. 
 
 ovSev el'xev eKeyxeiv irepi tovtcov, ifid^ S' elae- 
 Trparrev, axnrep ov Sia rrjv ^vKTijfiovoii e')(6p.av eVt 
 
 51 TavT iXOcov, dWa Sea ttjv vfierepav. Koi yiw/Sei? 
 VTraiXafi^avero) fie \eyeiv to? ov XPV^ elcnrpdrreiv 
 Tov<; 6(f)ei\ovTai. XPV^ y^P- dWd ttw?; (09 o 
 v6fio<i KsXevei, r&v dXKmv e'lveKa' tovto yap eVrt 
 hrinoTLKOv. ov yap roaovrov, to avSpei 'Adrjvaioi, 
 ToaovTwv 'XprjfidTcav [tovtov top rpoTTov] elffirpa- 
 ')(j9evT(ov w^eK'qade, oaov i^-qfiiaiaOe roiovrtov idSv 
 eh TTjv irdXiTeiav elaayofievcov. el yap iOiXocT^ 
 i^eraaai tIvoi elveKa ixSXKov av Tt? eXoiTO ev 
 S7}fiOKpaTia ^rjv fj ev oKiyap')(ia, rovr dv evpotre 
 Trpoxetporarov, on iravra irpaorep' ecrTiv ev Srjfio- 
 
 52 KpaTua. OTi fiev- toivvv ttj^ oirov ^ovXeaOe 6X1- 609 
 yap')(i,a<i outos dcreXyecrTepo'i yeyovev, -rrapaXei-^frco. 
 
 "> iB^Xer' Z Bekk. Bens. diXer' 2TS2rs. fl^Xoir' Blass. 
 
 § 51. lis ov xfiV"] ' tl^at pay- § 52. d,(Te\yi(TTepos'\ In the 
 ment ought not to have been ex- orators ao-e\y^s, originally per- 
 aoted.' K. omits to mark the haps ' untamed ' (8i\ya), is ap- 
 tense. The speaker is obliged plied to ' outrageous ' conduct in 
 to argue that the habitual prac- general, either in the direction 
 tioe of the sovereign people of (1) brutality, or (2) licentious- 
 must be right in the main, how- ness, the usual meaning in later 
 ever much one may criticise it Greek, as in the N. T. For (1) 
 - in detail. we have Auct. iv. Phil. p. 131 
 
 Twc S,Wai> eti/eKo] ' for the good § 2 ^ /Miv ovv i<ri\y€ia xal irXeoye- 
 of the rest': 'ofthecommunity ^la, j irpbs airai/ras dvBpiiirovs 
 in general, not of any particular */\nr;ros XPV'"'"- Mid. p. 521 
 individual who might happen to § 19 rd n^v ovv eis i/ii /cai toi>s 
 be interested,' B. W. Beuseler ipuXiras iiakkyTiiiAva of the be- 
 alone takes oKKwv as neuter, ' on haviour of Midiasin the theatre: 
 all other accounts.' Cobet Msc. ib. p. 534 § 60 of others more 
 CHt. p. 524 writes : ' Quid sit scrupulous than Midias oTras ns 
 autem rfflv aXKuv SveKa neque loKvei ttjs AireXyelas raihris aird- 
 inteUigo neque emendare pos- XEV'0*?''£"7'7>'i5|"ei'os. Hyperid. 
 sum.' pro Euxen. col. 39, 7 ^iKoKpir-q 
 
 Toaoirwv xfiV!^''''^''! '^^^ argu- rbv 'Ayvoiaiov, 6s BpaairraTa koX 
 
 ment of § 45 is repeated: and &irekyi(TTaTaT^To\i.Telq.Kixp'nT''-i- 
 
 Toffoiruv is ' such paltry sums,' For (2) ii. Olynth. p. 23 § 19 oOs 
 
 tantula summa, G. H. Schaefer. ivBdde irdvTes diriiKavvov ijs iro\i) 
 
p. 609.] 
 
 HAPANOMfiN. 
 
 55 
 
 aWa Trap fffilv ttotc Trmirore Seivorara iv rfj iroKei. 
 yeyopev; itrl twi/ rpidicovTa, travTe'i av eiiroiTe. 
 Tore Toivvv, w? ecrriv aKoveiv, ovSet? eariv ocrri'i 
 aTrearepebTO tov (radrjvai, ocm^ eavrov oiKot Kpv- 
 -^freiev, aXKa tovto KaTr)yopov/jbev rcSv rptaKovra, '6tu 
 TOV? 6« T^? ayopd<i dSU<o<s dirfjyov. ovto^^ roivvv 
 Toaavrrjv VTrep^oXrjv eTTOiija-aTo eKeCvwv T'^? avrov 
 ^SeXvpCat Serr iv SrjfioKparia •jroKiTevofievo'i ttjv 
 iot.av okKiav eKcicrrq} SeafieoTijpiov KaOiarrj, tow 
 53 evSsKa dymv eVi ra? olKia<;. icauTOi, w avSpe<; ^A6r)- 
 vaioi, Ti o'leaOe, ottot dvdptairo^ Trevi;?, 17 Kal ttXov- 
 aioi;, TToWa 8 avr)XcoKO}<; icai tiv to"a)? rpoirov elKOTwi 
 ovK eviropwv apyvpiov, r) Tiyo<; w? T0119 yeirova<; 
 
 " ovTOffl Z Bekk. 
 
 Ttjbv davfj^dToiroLuv auiKyetjTipovs 
 epras, KdWlav eKeivov rbv 5ri/i6- 
 aiov Kal Toioirovs &vBpJ>Trovs, 
 fiLfiovs ye\oitav Kal iroiTjrd.s al~ 
 (Txpuv ^/iAtoiv k. t. X. Contr. 
 Phorm. p. 958 § 45 f^s ifreKyws 
 (affre rods diravTWVTas aUrddvE' 
 (rBai. The former is evidently 
 the meaning here. 
 
 irbn TTiiiroTe] Cobet corrects 
 irire tu>v iriivore here and || 
 Timoor. 163, comparing ib. § 16 
 vdfup rdv irdyjroTe iv vfuv reBivruv 
 al<rx^<'T<fi Kal SeivordTip. The 
 constructions are not really pa- 
 rallel, and the addition of the 
 article does not remove, but 
 introduces a harshness. 
 
 oidels ^(7Tiv SffTiS d/ircffTepelro 
 roO aiaBTivaC] The misdeeds of 
 the Thirty are here extenuated 
 in order to set off those of 
 Androtion. Lysias tells a dif- 
 ferent tale, e. Bratosth. passim, 
 and especially § 8 StoKa^bvm 
 5k TO.! oUlas i^ASi^ov Kal i/ii 
 /nee f^yous iffnQvTa Kari^ia^ov : 
 
 cf. c. Agorat. §§ 35—38. In 
 reality, the Thirty selected for 
 their victims not merely the 
 prominent democratic leaders, 
 but any whose wealth tempted 
 their rapacity. The constitu- 
 tional maxim that ' an English- 
 man's house is his castle ' was 
 perhaps more strongly asserted 
 in days when the real liberties 
 of the people were less secure 
 than now. I am not aware 
 of any other passage in the 
 Orators where the same asser- 
 tion is made as to the Athenian 
 law. 
 
 T0ffaiT7}V virep^oK^v — |35eXi/- 
 plas] The sense of this is plain : 
 = T0(T0VT0V iirepi^oKe ry airov 
 pSeXvplif T-ij;' iKclvuiv. The con- 
 struction has been felt as a 
 difficulty, and no precisely simi- 
 lar passage has been adduced: 
 it may be said that iKclvuv is 
 gen. after the compound of imp, 
 pdeKvpias after the noun iwep- 
 jSoX^i'. 
 
56 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIflNOS [§§63—56. 
 
 VTrep^aivoi, ^ vTroBvoid' vtto KXivrjv, virep rov firj to 
 awfia oKov'i eh to SecrfiaTijpiov eXneadai, rj aWa 
 da'xrjfiovolrj, a SovXav, ovk iXev0epcov scttIv epya, 
 Kol Tavff' viro Trj^ avrov yvvaiK6<; opano irotrnv, fjv 
 ft)? eKevOepoi; '^yyvriaaTO koI t^s TrdXew? ttoXlttj^, 
 6 Se TOVTwv a'iTioi 'AvSpoTLcav e'lTj, ov ovB' virep 
 avTov BiKrjv ~K,ap,^aveiv ia to, Treirpayfiiva Koi /3e- 
 54 ^uofiiva, fiij tL y VTvep tt}^ TToXea)?; KaiToi el' Ti? 
 epoiT avTov, ra? ela-ipopa^ iroTepov to, KTrifiora rj 
 TO. irmfUbTa o^eiXei, to. KTrip.aTa ^ijaeiev dv, eXirep 
 aK7}drj Xiyeiv ^ovKovto' diro yap TOVTmv ei<T<pepo/Mev. 
 Tiva ovv eveKu d^eli; to to. ^(mpia B7}p.evei,v koi ras 
 olKia<; KoX TavT diroypd^eiv, eSet? koX v^pi^ei; iroXL- 
 ras dvBpanrov; Kol tou? TaXaiTrmpov; fieToUov;, oh 
 i ^pKTTUKWTepov TJ Toh oliciTaL<; Toh aavTov Ke')(pr)- 
 
 § 53. rb o-ffi/io] 'Additum 
 est, ne dXoi>s sensu judiciali in- 
 telligatur,' G. H. Schaefer : i. e. 
 oKoii means simply ' caught,' 
 not ' convicted.' This note of 
 Schaefer's answers by antici- 
 pation Cobet's proposal to strike 
 out rh ffw^, 
 
 fj &Wa i,axni"«'ol7i\ ' or com- 
 mit other improprieties ' K. It 
 is rather, ' or be otherwise hu- 
 miliated,' seen in an undignified 
 plight; not what he does, hut 
 the unseemliness of his situa- 
 tion. 
 
 ■irryviaaTo] The distinction 
 of ^yyvS,v and ^yyuatrtfat is 
 brought out in Lex ap. De- 
 mosth. II. Steph. p. 1134 § 18 
 ■Ijv &v iyyv^trij evt Smalois 5d- 
 fiapra fXvai rj ttotj)/) f) dSe\^bs 
 i/iOTrdrap compared with o. 
 Eubul. p. 1311 § 41 ^yvarai 
 6 iraTTip TTjv tirjT^pa ttjv ifjL^v 
 irapk Tov dSeXtpov aiir^s. 
 
 oiS' iirip airov] If he were 
 
 art/tos, as he deserves to be, his 
 mouth would be shut : he would 
 have no locus standi before the 
 courts. 
 
 § 54. SrjfAedeLV . . .dToypdipew'] 
 ' sec[uestrating lands and houses, 
 and scheduling them ' [' seques- 
 tering ' K. somewhat oddly for a 
 lawyer]. Diet. Antiq. s. v. Apo- 
 graphe, and § 48 n. 
 
 6PpurTLK(liTepov ^ rots oWrais] 
 ' Even more marked than this 
 abandonment of arms was the 
 strong feeling about Oppis, as 
 they called it, about personal 
 violence, which they would not 
 allow even towards slaves... 
 Hence any man, whether con- 
 cerned [interested?] in the out- 
 rage or not, was allowed to 
 prosecute the offender.' Ma- 
 haffy's Social Life in Greece, ed. 
 3, p. 390: where further illus- 
 trations are given from Aeschin. 
 Timarch. § 17, Isocr. c. Loohit. 
 (Or. 20, passim), Demosth. c. 
 
p. 610.] 
 
 HAPANOMftN. 
 
 57 
 
 55 (yai; kui firjv el ^eXotre" a-KeyfracrOai ri BovXov rj 6lO 
 e\ev6epov elvai hia^epet,, tovto fiiyia-Tov av ev poire, 
 
 OTi Tol<; fjtev Sou\ot9 to a^wixa twv dSiKrjfjuaTcov airav- 
 T(ov virevOvvov eVrt, rot? S' iXevOepoii, k&v to. fie- 
 yicTT aTvxwaiv^, tovto 7' evea-rt, aSa-at' eh ■y^prjfiaTa 
 yap Trjv'^ SiKijv Trepl r&v irkeia-Tcov irapa tovtcop 
 trpocrrjKei, Xa/n/SdveiP. 6 Se Tovvavriov eh to. a-oofiara, 
 
 56 aiairep dvBpaTr6Boi<;, eiroi'qcraTO^ Td<; Tt/jLa)pia<;. ovrco 
 
 " e64\r}Te Z Bens. BiXere B. p fi^yiara riixucriK 
 
 dSiKoui'Tes Bekk. Illud STSls. 1 tV om. Bens. , cicm SATfikrs. 
 
 ■■ iTToieiTo Z Bekk. Bens, cum Sr. 
 
 Nioostr. p. 1251 § 16, and the 
 tract on the Athenian Polity 
 (in Xenophon's works, 0. i. § 
 10). The statement of Demo- 
 sthenes (Mid. p. 529 § 46) that 
 a ii^peus ypa(firi protected the 
 persons of slaves as well as of 
 freemen, is probably to be un- 
 derstood with limitation to the 
 particular kind of if/Spis referred 
 to by Aeschines I. c. Compare 
 Diet. Antiq. s. v. Hybreos Gra- 
 ph6. For the darker side of the 
 treatment of slaves, see Prof. 
 Mahaffy's work, p. 243. 
 
 § 55. Khv TO, fiiyurra drvx^inv] 
 A much better reading than fii- 
 yiffTo. Tuxtaaw dStKouvres, but it 
 should be written, with Ben- 
 seler and Cobet, fjAyurr drv- 
 xionv. The hiatus of o before 
 a is intolerable. Like the eu- 
 phemistic use of ' wanted ' and 
 ' being in trouble ' by our police- 
 men and others, drvxctv had 
 special reference at Athens to 
 &Tifda. A passage in Mid. p. 
 533 §§ 58—60 is interesting for 
 the feeling it displays on this 
 point. Demosthenes first apo- 
 logises for naming men in 
 public and alluding to their 
 misfortunes : irapai.T'/icroimi d' 
 
 iftas firiSh axS^<TB9jvai fwi, ihv 
 iirl (TVfjiipopais tivGiv yeyovitruv 
 dvofiatTrl p.vT]ff6w, where Butt- 
 mann notes ' iwl (7v/i,<j>opcus yeyo- 
 vSres sunt ■/jn/iij/i.ii'oi ' [he should 
 have said ^n/iw/i^Koi]. He then 
 mentions the cases of Sannio 
 a chorus trainer [outos ia-rpa- 
 Teias ^'\w Kal k^xp^tcil avpAfiop^. 
 TOVTOV /lera rTjV drux'"" ■''<"'■ 
 TTiv...) and Aristides a member 
 of a chorus who had once been 
 its coryphaeus (^ruxifiSs n xal 
 oStos TotovTov). It appears that 
 the rival Choregi might legally 
 have objected to the employ- 
 ment of these men : and they 
 were strongly tempted to do so, 
 for, as Demosth. observes, if you 
 deprive it of its leader the rest 
 of the chorus is ruined {oixerat). 
 But they refrained from pressing 
 their objection, involving, as it 
 would have done, the arrest of 
 the defendants : partly, no doubt, 
 from humanity, but chiefly, as 
 Demosth. insists, from regard 
 to the sacred character of the 
 festival : they thus serve to point 
 a moral against Midias, who 
 was no choregus engaged in an 
 expensive and jealous contest, 
 but a private man. Compare 
 
58 
 
 KATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§ 56, 57. 
 
 S' ala'X^pm^^ koi •rfkeoveKTiKW's eV^e tt/oo? i5/ia? cKerre 
 Toz; jjjev eavTov irarepa Sero Selv, hrjfioaia Seffivr 
 eTTV ')(prjfia<Tiv iv rm Secficorrjpia, fiijre dirohovra 
 Tavra fi'^re Kpidevr tzTroSpavat, rcSv S' dWmv ttoXi- 
 rSv Tov jMT) 8vvd/ievov to, eavrov delvac o'tKodev elf 
 TO SecrficoTJjpiov eXxea-dai. elr i-irl tovtok, w? otiovv 
 e^bv eavTm iroielv, 'Zivanrrfv ■Trpoerrjve'xypa^e koL ^a- 
 
 " d.vi(r(ijs Blass. 
 
 below § 62 ras ISias cTVfi<popdi.s 
 dveidi^eiv Kal irpofp^peiv ^K&ffri^. 
 Timocr. §§ 132, 200. 
 
 §§ 56—58. Though the son 
 of a man who had hroken prison 
 and escaped the payment of his 
 just debts, Androtion does not 
 hesitate to bring false and cruel 
 charges of indebtedness to the 
 state against innocent persons. 
 
 § 56. The rhetorical anti- 
 thesis here is extremely well 
 worked out, and shows the early 
 maturity of Seivdrris in the young 
 orator. Andron, the father of 
 Androtion, (1) escapes from a 
 prison (2) in which he has 
 actually been incarcerated (3) 
 by public authority, Sri/ioa-ig. Se- 
 ehra, (4) for debts really due 
 to the treasury (iirl XP^M""'' 
 sc. KOLPots, supplied by Eeiske). 
 Androtion (1) drags to a prison 
 (2) from their own homes (3) 
 without authority (4) people 
 who have not the means of 
 paying what they never owed 
 (to iavToO explained by fitiSh 
 dtpeiXovTUv below) . It is implied, 
 on the one hand, that it is worse 
 to break prison than to escape 
 from custody before one has 
 reached the prison (hence if rif 
 Se<Tf),uT'>]plifi is added to SeBivTa) : 
 on the other, that dragging men 
 from their homes (oUoBiv) is 
 worse than mere unlawful de- 
 
 tention. Compare Quintilian's 
 analysis (vni. 4, § 8) of the way 
 in which Cicero heightens the 
 effect in ii. Phil. 25 § 63 : Per 
 se deforme, vel non in coetu, 
 vomere : in coetu, etiam non 
 populi : populi, etiam non Ro- 
 mani : vel, si nullum negotium 
 gereret : vel, si non publicum : 
 vel, si non magister equitum. 
 
 4^0 Setv . . .&iroSpavai\ 'allow- 
 ed to escape ' K. But the words 
 need not imply that A.had either 
 assisted or connived at the es- 
 cape ; they may mean merely 
 that the son of a man who had 
 escaped from prison might be 
 expected to show some feeling 
 for prisoners. On (Ipero Seiv, cf. 
 § 32 n. 
 
 fi'/}T€ &,irod6vTa...fi-^Te Kpi.64i'Ta] 
 There were two lawful modes of 
 terminating his imprisonment : 
 by paying the claim vrithout dis- 
 puting it, or by standing his 
 trial and obtaining an acquittal. 
 Andron chose neither. The first 
 extract from this passage in the 
 Timoorates ends with this sen- 
 tence; *XKeo-9oi is there expanded 
 into 6.xSivTa i^^ eavroO SeSi- 
 trBai,. 
 
 irpoativexipaie] In Timocr. § 
 197 these oppress! veproceedings 
 are further described; Androtion , 
 and his associate Timocrates, 
 distrain upon the fixtures, fur- 
 
p. 610.] 
 
 HAPANOMON. 
 
 59 
 
 voaTparrrfv, avOpwirov; Tropva';, oil fiivroi*^ 6^€iXova-a<{ 
 57 eia^opdi;. Kalroi e'i riaiv apa* hoKOvaiv eVtTJySeiat 
 eiceivai iradelv, aXka to irpa.'yfJLa y' ovk iiriTijSeiov 
 yiyveaOai, TifKiKOVTO Tiva<; i^povelv hia Kaipov &(ne 
 ^aSi^eiv iir oiKia<; koL a-icevr) ^epeiv /xTjSev 6<f>eiX6v- 
 ' fiivToi ye S Bekk. liivroi 7' Bens. *apa Bl. 
 
 niture, and slaves of their vic- 
 tims: /iTjS^Ka irc67roT' Ae^ffai, 
 dXXa Bipai iipaipeTv koX arpii/xaB' 
 ^iroffirav koX Slclkovov, ^ rts ixPV' 
 TO, Tain/v ivex^P^t^^"- The usage 
 of ivexvpci^eiv (the compound 
 ■wpocrevex- occurs only here) ap- 
 pears to vary between (1) the 
 ace. of the person distrained 
 upon, and (2) the aco. of the 
 property seized. In the passage 
 just cited from the Timocrates 
 it is clearly the latter : •^ Si&kovos 
 must be a female slave who is 
 part of the property. So in 
 Aeschin. Ctes. § 21 ivex^'P'^t^^ 
 6 vofiod^TT}? T&s oiaias tcls twv 
 vTevBivuv, Sois Slv X670i' HiroSuxri 
 T% irdXei. In Mid. p. 518 § 10 /li} 
 i^eivac /i^re ivexvpiiffai fiifre Xa/i- 
 pdveiv irepov iripov, and c. Everg. 
 p. 1163 § 79 el 5' ^/iol ibpylaBriTe 
 OTi ivexvpda'wv TJXdov iirl t^v ol- 
 Kiav Tov Qeotp-finov, the construc- 
 tion is (apparently) absolute : 
 ' to take pledges,' not ' to take 
 in pledge.' In the present pas- 
 sage K. is unquestionably right 
 in giving (1) as the meaning, 
 ' he distrained upon Sinope and 
 Phanostrata, women of the town 
 certainly, but not owing any 
 property-tax.' Had they been 
 slaves, seized in payment of a 
 state demand, the hardship (ac- 
 cording to Athenian notions) 
 would have been upon their 
 master, not themselves. 
 
 ixOpiinrovs Trbpvai\ The fem. 
 Tl &v9pwToi, like the conventional 
 English use of 'a person' for 
 
 one who does not rank as a 
 'lady,' is applied to women of 
 the lower classes generally, whe- 
 ther bond or free. L. and S. 
 remark that it is used ' con- 
 temptuously, of female slaves.' 
 In reality the expression implies 
 pity quite as often as contempt, 
 and as it is not noticed in the 
 index to Demosthenes, it may 
 be worth while to cite some pas- 
 sages where it is certainly ap- 
 plied (as here) to free persons. 
 In Dem. de Pals. Leg. pp. 402—3 
 §§ 197—8 (=218, 220 E. S.)the 
 victim of the outrage of which 
 Demosth. (falsely it would seem) 
 accuses Aeschines is called ij 
 avSpuTos : yet she was a respect- 
 able married woman, iXevS^pay 
 Kal (Tilxl>pova % 196, the wife of 
 Aristophanes of Olynthus, Aes- 
 chin. de P. L. § 154. Again the 
 liiromos whom Aristogiton cru- 
 elly tried to sell as a slave, but 
 who was proved to be free, is ^ 
 &vepuiros I. Aristogit. p. 787 § 57. 
 
 § 57. iraeeTvJ absolutely, ' fit 
 to be harshly treated.' The 
 aorist is used, as he is speaking 
 of this particular case ; in the 
 next sentence the application is 
 general, and he says TrdirxEH'. 
 
 ti;Xiko0t6 Tivas (ppoveiv did, Kai- 
 pov] ' that persons should be so 
 insolent upon opportunity of- 
 fered : ' because of the opportu- 
 nity which tempted them to vio- 
 lence. 
 
 (TKeijij (p^pav] would generally 
 mean 'to carry baggage,' for 
 
60 KATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§ 57—60. 
 
 TOiv avOpwTTwv. iToWa yap dp Tt? tSot ttoWou? 
 iiTiTrj^eiovt; ovras;^ Trda')(eiv ical ireirovdevai,. a\X' ov 
 TavTa Xeyovo'iv ol vofioi ovSe to, t^? TroXiTela'i edt), 
 a cf)vXaKTeov vfuv dW' eveariv e\eo?, a-vyyvrnfi/r}, 
 
 58 TTavS" '6cra irpoaTjKei toi<; ekevOepoit;. wv oiTOf 
 airavTav elKorwi ov /iere^^et rfj (f>v(76i ovBe ttj irai- 
 heia,' iroWa yap li^piarai koI irpoTreirrjXaKia-Tai 
 (Tvvu>v ovK or^aTT&ffLV aviov^ dvOptd'jroi';, aXka Bowai 61 1 
 fiiaOov Svvafievoi<}' wv irpoarjKe aoi ttjv opyfjv ovk 
 
 et? Twv irdKiTwv rov rvypvT d^iivai ovB' el<! ra? 
 ofiori'^vov'} Tropva'i, aX\' eh tov tovtov top Tpoirov 
 (76 dpeyjravra. 
 
 59 Tavra Toivvv w? fiev ov Seiva Kal ivapd TrdvTa<; 
 
 Tovv vofjbov^ ov'x^ e^ei Xeyeiv o5to?' oJ5t(b S' icrTiv 
 
 avaihrj'i iatTT iv ra hrjiiai, 7rpody(ova<; del KaraaKevd- 
 
 ^(ov avT(S TTJaSe t^? ypa^y<;, iToXfia Xeyeiv to? vvrep 
 
 • om. Bene, cum STiJrs. 
 
 ' eavrbv Bekk. Bens, cum STiirs. 
 
 which Xenophon's usual word mode of collecting the tax. And 
 
 is o-Kcuo^opei;': the context shows the proof by contrary is, that 
 
 that the sense here is to ' carry Satyrus, who collected a much 
 
 away furniture,' of which orpii- larger sumforthe navy estimates, 
 
 ixa.6' iiroairav Timocr. I. c. is a incurred no unpopularity, as he 
 
 particular instance. gave no offence by his manner of 
 
 §58. Tcts 6iiOT4x''ovs irdppas] levying it. T)ie jury , if by their 
 
 Whatever we may think of the verdict they shield from punish- 
 
 good taste of this passage, there ment such callousness and dis- 
 
 oan he no question as to its Sei- honesty as Androtion's, will be 
 
 vAti)s — teUiigforceofexpression. thought to resemble him. 
 It is difficult to agree with Cobet § 69. irpodyai/as Aei koto- 
 
 {Misc. Crit. p. 525) that this Set- (rKeudfuK] 'striving always to an- 
 
 ydrr]! is improved by the omis- ticipate his defence to this in- 
 
 sion of TrApKos. dictment, he dared repeatedly 
 
 §§ 59 — 64. Bestatement and (^T6\/io) to say,' &o. Modern 
 
 expansion of the argument in add. accent the word wpodyuv, 
 
 §42, as to the cause of Andro- the older 7rpoa7i6;'. The Scholiast 
 
 tion'e unpopularity. It is not, Ulpian explains : Upoayuvh eia-i. 
 
 as he pretends, because he has 'Kiyoi ol irpo^vrpewl^ovTes i/uup tuv 
 
 discharged an invidious duty in SiKaarSai tt/v dKo^v AyCiii yap i) 
 
 a patriotic spirit, but because he Kplais. 
 ' added insult to injury ' in his 
 
p. 611.J nAPANOMXlN. 61 
 
 v/imv KoX Si vfia<; i'^Opoii^ e<^' eavTov e'lKKVcre^ koX 
 vvv iv Tot? ia-x^oLToi^ e<TTt kivSwois- iyco 8' v/jlvv, 
 60 oj/Spe? ' AOrjvaioi, ^ov\o/iai Sel^ai tovtov oilre 
 ireTTOvdoTa ovS' oriovv kukov oilre /MeXXovra irda-^eiv 
 ovSev 8t wv iirep vfioHv eTrpa^e, 8id /levroi ttjv avrov 
 ^8e\vp[av KoX 6eoLae')(6piav ireirovOora fiev fieypi 
 T^o-Se T^? 97/A6jOa9 ov8ev, •jreia-o/xevov 8', av to, 8iKaia 
 6o irof^d' v/iei^. aKe^jraaOe lydp coSL t'l irod' v/mIv 
 OKTO? virea-'xeTo Kot ri iroielv avrov i')(eiporovr)<Taff' 
 v/jbel^ ; 'x^p'qfj-ar ela-irpdrrevv. oXko Se irpo'i rovrto 
 Tt TTOieiv ; ov8e ev. ^ipe 8rj Ka& exaarov inro/j,vi]aeo 
 rrjv eiairpa^iv Vfid<;. ovro<; elo'eirpa^e A.eirrivqv rov 
 eK KoiXijs rerrapa<; koX rpidKovra 8pa')(jjL,d<!, koI 
 ©eo^evov rov 'AXanreKfjOev 8pa')(jjbd<; e^Sofirjxovra 
 Kol fiiKpov n 7rp6<;, kuI rov EiV(j>r]pov JiaXXiKpdrrjv 
 Koi rov TeXeerrov veaviaxov ovk e-xm jdp rovvofi 
 ehrelv a-^eSov 8e ■irdvra<;, oii? eiaeirpa^ev, Xva /mtj 
 KaO' eKaarov Xiryco, ovk otS' e'i riv' virep fivdv 6(j)ei- 
 
 y e'l\Kme Bl. cum Ftv. 
 
 Beourexffpiav'i The various against whose law Demosth. 
 
 readings show that MS. 2) made his famous speech is un- 
 
 has here almost alone escaped certain. In a naval inscription 
 
 interpolation. It is proper to in Boeckh pp. 377 — 8, mention 
 
 write Beots ixBpbt as two words, is made of this Leptines in con- 
 
 ffeourexSpla as one, like KaXos nexion with his heir, who was 
 
 K&ya6l)s hvit KoXoKayaBla: Cobet, among the trierarchs about e.g. 
 
 Nov. Led. p. 394, Sandys on 345 — 342; AewHvov iK KoiXi/s 
 
 Isocr. Paneg. § 79. The word 'Ovo/iaKXijf'EKoKTJBev. 
 
 . being a rare one, -ej(8piav was fiiKp6v Tiirpbs] G. H. Schaefer 
 
 confused with the adj. ix^pdv, compares for this phrase i. PhU. 
 
 and alaxpoKipSeiav supplied to p. 47 § 28 ToKavra ivevr/Kovra koL 
 
 make sense : cf. Timocr. § 195. luKpbv n vphs : and for rbv 1e\i- 
 
 In Aristoph. Vesp. 418 Beoure- ctou ueavlffKov, Plat. Gorg. 418 E 
 
 X^pfa;', variouslycorruptedinthe rbv HvpiXd/iirovs veavlav. The 
 
 MSS., was first restored by Bent- amounts levied from CaUicrates 
 
 ley, according to Dindorf; after son of Eupherus (orEuphemus) 
 
 bim by Dobree Advers. i. 198. and 'the young son of Telestus' 
 
 § 60. AeTTivrii> rbv Ik KoI\tiH are not mentioned. 
 
 Whether this was the Leptines e? riva iiTip /ivav] Boeckh 
 
62 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIftNOS [§§61—63. 
 
 6 1 XovTa. "TTOTep' ovv oleaOe tovtwv exaarov fiiaeiv 
 Kai TToXefielv avr^ Bia ttjv elarcj^opav ravTrji/, rj tov 6i2 
 fiev avTwv, on iravrcov d/covovrmv vfiwv iv tw Stj/mo) 
 SovXov e^r) koX e/c hovXav elvai koX Trpocrijiceiv avTw 
 
 TO e/CTOv fiipo<; el(7<f>epei,v fiera rwv fieToiKOJV, T(p 8e^ 
 TraiSa? e« Tr6pv7)<; eivai, tov Be tov irwrkp riTaiprj- 
 icevat, TOV 8e ttjv p/qTepa ireTTopvevadai, tov Be diro- 
 <ypd<f)eiv 6a vifseiXeT i^ dp^TJi;, tov Be to Betva, 
 TOV Be ofiov pr/Ta koX dppr]Ta Kaica, e^rj<; aTravTw; ; 
 
 62 ejffi jjiev rycip olB' oti '7rdvTe<;, et? ovt iirapavrja-ev 
 
 ' S' OTI Bens, cum libris. Illud e coni. Beiskii. 
 
 P. E. p. 531 has some remarks 
 on the number of persons re- 
 quired to make up Androtion's 
 seven talents by such small con- 
 tributions: andR.W.aptly points 
 out that SKlyovs in § 42 may be 
 inaccurately used by Demosth. 
 in his wish to disparage the ser- 
 vices of Androtion. 
 
 § 61. rbv /liv aiirSiy, StC] The 
 construction is changed, as Ken- 
 nedy observes in a note, and in- 
 dicates by the turn given to the 
 sentence in his translation : in- 
 stead of Tt^ S^ 7raidas...eTvaL we 
 should have expected riv di, on 
 iip7i...elvai.. 'Or rather for dif- 
 ferent reasons : one, because he 
 said — another he declared had 
 children.' 
 
 rd ^KTov fi4pos el(r(p4peiv'\ The 
 el(T<f>opit, was of the nature of a 
 graduated property (not income) 
 tax; the division into classes 
 and corresponding rates of tax- 
 ation have been made out with 
 great probability by Boeokh P. 
 E. p. 519 : his corrected views 
 are given in Diet. Antiq. s. v. 
 Eisphora, p. 713 a. I have 
 there suggested that the niroiKOL 
 ' may have paid the same quotas 
 as the citizens, with a n-pofrxard- 
 
 pXri/ia or additional charge of 
 one-sixth.' 
 
 ^f dpxv^] The older critics 
 and translators understood this 
 of the plunder of 'office:' G. 
 H. Schaefer first saw that it 
 simply meant ' from the begin- 
 ning' of his career, and has 
 been universally followed. 
 
 t6v Sk t6 Seiva] ' another he 
 said this and that about ; ano- 
 ther he abused by wholesale; 
 and so on with aU. ' K. Compare 
 de Cor. p. 268 § 122 jSofs ^i)t4 
 Kai apprjTa dvofid^otv, i^ffirep i^ 
 a/id^s, Mid. p. 540 § 79 tt)v firj- 
 T^pa Kdfi^ Kal irdvTas ij^ids prjTd 
 Kal appTjra Kaxd ^^etTro^. On 
 certain abusive terms expressly 
 denounced as 'actionable,' see 
 Diet. Antiq. s.v. Aporrheta. 
 
 § 62. els ovs iTapcfiVTjffevI ' a- 
 gainst whom he so intemperate- 
 ly conducted himself,' K., pre- 
 serving the metaphor. Demosth. 
 says below tjj <raurou irpoTreTelg, 
 Kal dpacri'iTTyn. We need not 
 think of actual intoxication : 
 Mr Paley observes one. Conon. 
 p. 1257 § 4 ' irdpoivos and irapoi- 
 vetv mean, not to be intoxicated,' 
 but 'to be abusive over one's 
 cups:' audhere, it maybeadded, 
 
p. 612.] nAPANOMflN. 63 
 
 OVTO^, rrjv fiev ela^opav eKacrro<s dva'yKolov dvaXwfi 
 VTreXdfi^avev eivai, roiavra"' B' dTifiaa-del<s koX irpo- 
 '7rr)\aKia-del<! p^aXeTTw? ivrjvo'xev. kukslvo olB', on 
 •X^prj/Mar ela-Trpdrreiv rovrov ij^^etpoTOP^aaO' vfjt,ei<}, 
 ov^i ra? lBt,a<: a-vfi^opd^ 6veiSi^€tv kol Trpo^ipeiv 
 e/caaTO). e'ire yap rja-av d\T)dei<;, ov aol pr/Teai 
 (troXXd rydp rjfjLwv 6KaaT0<; ov^^ a)? /SouXerat irpaTTei.)' 
 eWe fir) 7rpoa7)KOVcra<! KareffKeva^e's, ttcS? ovx otiovv 
 63 av Trdffoi^ Sticai(i3<; ; en roivvv ex touS' UKpi^eo'Tepov 
 yvwcrea'ffe on fiicrel tovtov eKaaro^ ov Bid Trjv 
 eiairpa^iv, dX)C vTrep <Lv v^pLaQt) koX eTraprpvqOr). 
 liCiTvpot; yap 6 twv vecopLwv iirifieKrjTTji ovx ^""ra 
 rdXavT eia-etrpa^ev vpHv, dWd Terrapa koI Tpid- 
 Kovra TOv<; avTov'; tovtov; dvOpdirov;, e^ eov irape- 
 orjKe Ta crKevrj Tali; iKTrXevcrdaaii; vavaiv' Kal ovt 
 
 " TttCra Z Bekk. Bens, cum STfira™. 
 
 apply to violence, like that of a maxim of English law until 
 
 man in his cups, though not Lord Campbell's Act of 1843. 
 
 alcoholic in its origin. Dr ' Sect. 6 of that Act allows, on 
 
 Sandys on Isoor. Demon. § 30 an indictment or information 
 
 and on Demosth. o. Conon. I. c. for a defamatory libel, a plea 
 
 points out, in correction of Lid- that it was true and that its 
 
 dell and Scott (unaltered in ed. publication was for the public 
 
 7) that vapoivetv is never used benefit.' P. Vernon Smith, 
 
 transitively in the active voice English Inst. p. 64. 
 
 {Trapoiveiv eh riva, not ■jrapoLpeiv ttoWci, . . . TrpdrTei] 'fares in 
 
 nvd) : but like many other in- many respects,' intransitive, 
 
 transitive verbs it has a pas- Not to be confused with TroXXa 
 
 sive. So in the next section iroieTf, or with the phrase TroWct 
 
 we find ippl<r8ri xai iirapifviiBTi : Trpdrreiv ' to be a busybody.' 
 
 and in de Fals. Leg. p. 403 § § 63. 6 rue veapliav iiniiikt]- 
 
 198 = 220 dirdiktr' av irapoiyov- tt/s] Diet. Antiq. s. v. Epime- 
 
 fi.4v7i, 'the victim of his drunken letae, no. 5. The duty of the 
 
 frolic' E. S. imfiekriTal in relation to the 
 
 Xpip-a-Ta eluirpdrreiv tovtov ffxeiri, 'tackUng' or 'naval 
 
 ix^ipoTovfiaad' ip-iii] ='iva xpij- stores ' generally, is well brought 
 
 liaTo. ela-!rp6,TT0L. Donalds. Gr. out in [Demosth.] o. Everg. at 
 
 p. 598. Mnesib. p. 1145 §§ 20—22 espe- 
 
 ei're yot,p TJtrav a\r}0GiSj oi col cially dddvia Kal (TTUTrireta. koI 
 
 pririai] ' The greater the truth <rxolna, ols KaraffKcudi'eTat rpi- 
 
 the greater the libel' was a VPV^- 
 
64 KATA ANAPOTIfiNOS [§§63—65. 
 
 eKeivo'i hia ravra ovZeva i')(6pov avrm (pi^alv eivai, 
 ovre Tcov ela7rpaj(6evTCi)v ovBel^ SKeivco •iroXefiei. 
 etKOTCi)?' fiev yap to irpoaTera/^fievov, olfiat,, Sce- 
 irpaTTero, crii Se rfj cravTov irpoTrereia Kal dpacrvTrjTi 
 \a/3wv i^ovaiav ttoW' az/ijXw/eoTa? ei<; rrjv •7j-6Xiv6l} 
 dvdpwiTOV^ Kal aov jSeXrions Kal sk ^eXrioveov -yfrev- 
 Seat Kal ')(aXe'irol<s ovelSeaiv Sou Beiv irepi^aXKeiv. 
 64 etra rays' ovtoi ■jreio'dwatv virep avrav <7e iroielv, 
 Kal Ta rrj<; arji; dvaiaOijaia^ Kal •jrovrjpla'; epy e'^' 
 avTov<! dvaSe^covrai ; dXXd fiicreiv StKaiorepov 8id 
 ravra a o^eCKovaiv rj am^eiv. rov yap virep iroXew? 
 irpdrrovrd ri Set rb t^? TToXews ^^09 jjLifielaOai, KaV' 
 aa^eip vfuv rovf rotovrovi, w dvBpe^ 'Adijvaioi, irpocr- 
 TjKei, Kal fiia-eiv rov'; o'Cowirep" ovro<;. m? eKelvo 
 
 ^ Kal dri Z Bekk. Bens, cum SQ. 
 ' oUtrvep Bekk. Dind., v. not. 
 
 peXHovs Kal iK PeXndvoiv] ' of irif^eiv] ' support, protect, 
 
 better character and better fa- countenance:' here opposed to 
 
 mily.' So in Herod, ii. 143 § 5 furav, more usually to &w6\\i- 
 
 TUpaiMtv iK Ilipti/uos is 'a man vai. 'The form with i <rifi<a, 
 
 and the son of a man,' as op- thoroughly discussed by Usener 
 
 posed to god or hero. Aristoph. in Fleckeisen's Jahrb. 1865, p. 
 
 Eq. 185 — 6 /iQv ix KaXwv el k&- 238 f., is established by the 
 
 yaQwv ; AA. fii. roiis Beois \ el Heraclean Tables {/caTetry^a/ies 
 
 fiil 'k TTovripwp y' : where I observe Stud. iv. 428), by Attic insorip- 
 
 that Dindorf omits to credit tions of a very early date and 
 
 Elmsley with the correction el by grammarians. Of course 
 
 fi-f/ 'k for et/jt.' iK of the MSS. (rifieiv can only have come from 
 
 § 64. avaur8Ti<rlas xal irovri- iraiffu.' Curtius, Gk. Verb, p. 
 
 pias] 'take upon themselves 523, E. T. In other words, 
 
 (make themselves responsible <T(ji^<a is formed from adj. (ruos 
 
 for) the acts of your callousness (in the best Attic o-Cs, Timocr. 
 
 and dishonesty:' ivaurdTirlas le- § 106 n.) like xaSapl^u) from Ka- 
 
 ferring to his insults, irovriplas Sapbs, aiixppovl^u from aiixfipwv. 
 
 to his unjust exactions. K. Blass is the first editor who has 
 
 somewhat loosely translates restored the i in Demosth. 
 
 'wickedness and brutality.' The Tovi dovffirep ovroi] The best 
 
 reading SuiaurxvuTlas has not MSS., SFT, rightly followed by 
 
 foundfavourwiththeeditors,but the Zurich editors, Benseler, 
 
 is preferred on internal grounds and Cobet, Var. Lect. p. 551, 
 
 by Cobet, Misc. Crit. p. 526. Misc. Crit. p. 526, preserve the 
 
p. 613.] 
 
 nAPANOMflN. 
 
 65 
 
 elBoai fiev IVft)?, ofiai<i S' ep(0' oiroiov^ rivd^ dv 
 (fiaivr]a-6e dyaTrdovTe^ Kal <rcp^ovTe<;, tovtoi'j S/ioioi 
 So^er elvai. 
 65 ' On Tolvvv 8\a)? ovhe rrjv e'lairpa^iv avrrjv inrep 
 vjjL&v ireTTOLTjTai, Kal rovTO avriica St? fidXa Srj\,ov^ 
 Vfilv iroiija-d). el yap rt? epoiro avTov Trorepot 
 avTW hoKov(Tiv dBiKelv fidWov Trjv iroKiv ol yeosp- 
 'yovvre's Kal <f)eiS6/j,6voi, Sid iraiSoTpo^iai Be Kal 
 oiKela avaXwfiaTa Kal Xeirovpyia'; erepai; eXXeXoi- 
 
 * /ii\' i]/uv S^XoK Bens. 
 
 attraction of oiovffirep^roio&rovs 
 oUairep. Compare § 77 oiS' oi- 
 oiairep <rv xP'^MfO' avii^oi\oii, 
 with the parallel passage of the 
 Timoorates § 185. In the last 
 instance the case is even strong- 
 er: all MSS. exhibit otoiuirep, 
 which Bekker (followed by Din- 
 dorf) corrected as though it were 
 a solecism. G. H. Sohaefer, 
 who had defended this attrac- 
 tion in his notes on Bos' El- 
 lipses, writes here 'Nondum 
 poeuitet ilia scripsisse, etsi 
 meum mecum Dindorfium dis- 
 sensisse vidi.' 
 
 §§ 65—78. The remainder of 
 the speech, with the exception of 
 a paragraph or two, is repeated 
 in Timocr. § 172—186. 
 
 §§ 65 — 68. His pretence of 
 public spirit is easily exposed; 
 for while levying arrears of taxes 
 on men for whose shortcomings 
 there was often the excuse of in- 
 ability to pay, he has done no- 
 thing, in a long political career, 
 for the repression of much more 
 serious (fences. The public 
 treasury has been robbed of much 
 larger sums, the contributions of 
 our allies and of those who pay 
 their taxes readily. Many ge- 
 
 W. D. 
 
 nerals and orators have been 
 brought to justice for these pecu- 
 lations: you, Androtion, never 
 took your place as the accuser of 
 any of these, never expressed in- 
 dignation at the way the state 
 was being fleeced. The fact is 
 (here the speaker again turns to 
 the jury) that Androtion, and 
 men like him, are accomplices 
 with such offenders and share 
 largely in their illicit gains. 
 He is one of that class of delin- 
 quents himself: he has treated 
 you with contempt, in fact worse 
 than slaves. Now is your op- 
 portunity to make an example of 
 him. 
 
 § 65. airUa drj iii\a\ The 
 strengthening of aMxa either 
 by 5ri or ij,aka is common both 
 in Plato and the Orators. The 
 doubly emphatic airUa Sij /idXa 
 occurs also Timocr. §§ 32, 172, 
 208, I. Aristog. p. 778 § 29: and 
 it appears from Shilleto's ^nrnot. 
 Grit, on de Pals. Leg. p. 346 
 § 18 that there is good MS. au- 
 thority for the phrase in at least 
 two or three other passages 
 where it has not yet found its 
 way into the printed texts. Of. 
 on Timocr. § 111. 
 
66 
 
 KATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§65—67. 
 
 TTOTei; elacfiopdv, rj ol ra tcov ideXijcravrcov elaeveyKetv 
 •y^prifiaTa koi rd Trapd twv (Tv/ji,fia)^av KKeirrovTe<; Kal 
 diroWvvTe'!, ovk dv el<s tovto ToKfJi7)<s Sijirov^, Kairrep 
 wv dvaiStji;, eXOoi Serre (prjcrai tow rd eavTwv firf 
 eia^epovTw; /laXXov [^dSiKelv] rj tovi ra Koiva v<f)ai- 
 66 povfi6vov<!. rivo<! ovv evexa, w ^SeXvpe, irwv ovtwv 
 irXeiovav rj rpidKovra d<j} ov tri) •KoXiTevet, Kal iv 
 TOVTcp To3 "xpovo) iroXKwv fiev crTparriycov rjhiKrjKOTCov 
 TTJv TToXiv, TToXXwv 8e prjTopcov, o'l irapd rovToual 
 ' S-iiTov T(5X/i«;s Z Bekk. Illud S. 
 
 Tovres Kal dvoWivres] K.'s ren- 
 dering, ' those who plunder your 
 allies and destroy the means of 
 people willing to pay the tax,' 
 contains several inaoouraoies. 
 It should rather be 'those who 
 plunder and waste the money of 
 people who have readilypaid their 
 property-tax, and that which 
 comes from the allies.' There 
 is, I think, no reference to the 
 levying of requisitions or other 
 ways of forcible extortion: the 
 money embezzled is that which 
 has already come into the trea- 
 sury, not that which is ' fructi- 
 fying in the pockets' of the 
 people : and it comes from two 
 main sources, the property-tax 
 (e2cr0opcl) paid by the citizens 
 and the tribute {4>6pos) paid by 
 the allies, twv ideXija-dvTtav elff- 
 cveyKelv means simply those who 
 are not in arrear, opposed to 
 AXeXoHrires. 
 
 § 66. TToKKwv ^v (TTpaTrjySiv 
 . . . TToXXuK Si ^i/Tipuj/] The most 
 conspicuous example of an ora- 
 tor so prosecuted during the 30 
 years ending b. c. 355 is that 
 of Callistratus, whose execution 
 had taken place the year before, 
 356. He had been capitally 
 condemned in 361 for his share 
 
 in the loss of Oropus (366) : had 
 gone into exile, but had ventured 
 to return. The prosecutions of 
 Timotheus (acquitted 373, con- 
 victed and went into exile 358) 
 and of Iphiorates (acquitted 358, 
 but not afterwards employed) 
 had deprived Athens of her best 
 generals: at the close of the 
 Social War (356 — 5) the com- 
 mand was entrusted to the brave 
 but incapable and profligate 
 Chares. In commenting on one 
 of these transactions Grote is 
 rather too indulgent to 'the 
 terrible difficulties which the 
 Grecian generals now experience 
 in procuring money fromAthens 
 (or from other cities in whose 
 service they are acting) for pay- 
 ment of their troops ... and which 
 win be found yet more painfully 
 felt as we advance forward in the 
 history' (oh. 77, vii. 132). The 
 truth is more plainly stated by 
 a writer in Diet. Biogr. s. v. 
 Chares, who speaks of ' the 
 miserable system then prevail- 
 ing, when the citizens of Athens 
 would neither fight their own 
 battles nor pay the men who 
 fought them, and her command- 
 ers had to support their mer- 
 cenaries as best they could.' It 
 is, in fact, 'making war pay for 
 
p. 614.] 
 
 HAPANOMXIN. 
 
 67 
 
 KeKpivrai, c3v oi fiev redvacnv e<f>' o?? ■^hiKOVv, ol B' 
 V7rox(i>pijaavTei^ (fyevyovcrtv, ovhevo^trwiroTe e^TjTdcrOrj'i 
 Karrj'Yopo'i, ovS' ayavaxrwv w(j)6r]v virep av r) TroXf? 614 
 iracr')(ei, oi/to)? wv 6paa-v<; koX Xiyeiv B6iv6<;, a\X 
 67 ivravO' icf>av7]^ KrjBe/jucov aiv^, ov <re ttoTiXoi)? eBei 
 KaKWi "TTOiijaat ; ^ovXeaQe, cJ dvSpe^ 'A0T]vaioi, to 
 TOVTfov aiTiov iyco v/mv e'iirco ; \oti tovtcov fiev fiere'^et, 
 wv dBiKOvaiv v/Ma's Ti,ve<;, a/iro Be rcSv ela'TrpaTTO/j.ivcov 
 v(j)aipeiTai' Bi airhqariav Be rponroav Bi')(pdev Kap- 
 irovrai rrjv ttoXiv. oiire yap paov ttoWoj? koI /iLKp'^ 
 
 < airox- Bens. SFTOstv. 
 
 8 KTidefiOiv iifiiiv <Sv Bekk. 
 
 ■" TCI. fuKpA. Bekk. Bens, cum S. Kara /uKpa Z cum, Fkr. 
 
 itself with considerably less 
 success than in the case of the 
 French revolutionary armies. 
 
 oidejibs ir^iroTe i^i]TdcrBris Karri- 
 yopos] Bekker inserts Toiroiv 
 from one MS. and the parallel 
 passage in the Timoerates. Har- 
 pocration : 'Ef erd^irffai avrl tov 
 opairBai, Ari/ioaShris KWrk 2iTe<pd- 
 vov (p. 1121 § 76 (pCKoTi,ii.oiti.evov 
 ilerdfeffSai 'to show oneself a 
 man of public spirit ') Koi h ry 
 (car' ' AvSporlwvoi. He might 
 have added irepiToOSTe^dKou: de 
 Cor. p. 286 § 173 Kai \4yav Kal 
 ypdipav ^lijT-ofi/tijy rd S4ov6' inrkp 
 vfiuiv, ' proved.found oninquiry:' 
 ib. p. 294 § 197 toSto ireTroiriKdis 
 itrl rots avii^daiv i^ijTaixai.. Other 
 usages of ^lerdfeo/ are discussed 
 by Dr Sandys on i. Steph. p. 1124 
 §76. 
 
 irdo-xei] MSS. Tnicrxei. 'Equi- 
 dem malim iriaxoi. ' Bekk. , which 
 Dindorf adopted without com- 
 ment and quite unnecessarily. 
 The Attic writers by no means 
 rigidly conform to the rules for 
 the ' sequence of tenses : ' Xeno- 
 phon is perhaps the most regu- 
 lar. On the interchange of ind. 
 
 and opt. in dependent sentences 
 cf. Madvig, Synt. % 130, b: 
 Goodwin, Moods and Tenses, 
 § 70, 2 : and a note on Protag. 
 335 a. 
 
 Bpaaii Kal \iyeiv Beivis] § 25 n. 
 Omitted in || Timocr. 
 
 §67. 6ViToiJ™»|uJi'] TheMSS. 
 here show signs of interpolation 
 from II Timocr., giving mostly 
 the plurals /j.er^x^^^'-^ . . .i<paipovv~ 
 Tai...KapirovvTai: and Benseler 
 cuts matters short by reading 
 Ttjy iikv {/(paipetraL and omitting 
 the intervening words. Cobet, 
 conservative for once, agrees 
 with Dindort's reading in the 
 text, Misc. Grit. p. 532. 
 
 aire yhp ^?ov] ' For it is not 
 more agreeable to quarrel with 
 a large number of petty offenders 
 than with a small number of 
 great ones, and surely it is not 
 more like a friend of the people 
 to notice the crimes of the many 
 than those of the few,' K. An- 
 drotion therefore, if an honest 
 man, might more naturally be 
 expected to prosecute generals 
 and orators than poor people in 
 arrear with their taxes. 
 
 5—2 
 
68 
 
 KATA ANAPOTmNOX [§§67—6 
 
 aSiKovaiv a.Tre'xdavea-dai rj oXiyoi^ Koi /leyaXa, ovre 
 SfjfioTiKooTepov hrjirov re" t&v ttoXKcov dBiKijfj,aTa opav 
 r) ra twv oKiymv. aiXKa, tovt acnov ovyw Xeym,] 
 TWv fiev olBev eavrov ovra, rwv dSiKovvrtov, v/jid^ 5' 
 ovSevoi d^tov<s f\yr](jaTO' Sio tovtov i'X^prjaaTO Tov 
 68 TpoTTOv vfuv. el yap dvSpaTroSeov 7ro\ts, aXXa p,rj t(Sp 
 dp'^etv eripeov d^tovvrcov (ofioKoyeiT elvai, ovk dv, do 
 dvBpe^ 'AOijvaioi, rd'; i5yS/3ei9 j/i/ecrj^eo-^e ra? tovtov, 
 a? KUTa Trjv dr/opdv li^pi^ev o/mov fieToiKOV<s, 'A^ij- 
 valov<;, Sdov, dirdr/wv, ^oSv iv Tali; eKKXTjo-iaii, sttI 
 TOV ^■^/j,aTO<;, BovXov; xal ix BovXeov KaXwv kaxnov 
 l3eXTL0v<; KoX Sk ^eXTiopav, ipan&v el /muttiv to Be- 
 (TficoTijpiov wKoBofj,ij6ri. KaTa^airjv dv eycoy, e'l y 6 
 TraTTjp 6 (709 (pX^T avToOev avTal<i 7reBai<; e^opj^rjad- 
 
 Tuai iih olSev'] From here to 
 the end of § 68 is not repeated 
 in II Timoor., which begins again 
 at 'AXXcl vri A(a. 
 
 § 68. Ciiio\oy€iT€.,,'ip'4ax^^^^ 
 . . . ii^piiei/'] E ach of these tenses 
 has its significance. 'If you 
 (now) acknowledged. . .you would 
 not have endured (in the past) 
 the insults he (repeatedly) offer- 
 ed.' Writing di/^o-xccffe with a 
 single augment is certainly de- 
 ferring too much to the sole 
 authority of MS. S: all the 
 others retain the usual Attic 
 form Tiviax^aBe. 
 
 Swv'] Cobet names this pas- 
 sage (Nov. Lect. pp. 528 — 9) as 
 one of many where he corrects 
 SQv &e. In Misc. Grit. p. 526 
 he repeats the correction with 
 the remark ' Dicam de his f ormis 
 alio loco,' apparently forgetting 
 what he had said before. His 
 rule could not be put more 
 neatly than it is by Shilleto on 
 Thucyd. i. 6, 3 ivaSoi/iemi: 'Siu 
 (bind) and compounds invariably 
 
 are contracted. Thus t4 SoSy 
 (literal) is distinguished from 
 TAS^oy (metaphorical).' In Plat. 
 Crat. 419 a we have diof Kal 
 iSi<t>4\ifi,ov Kal Xua-treXoCx Kal xep- 
 8aX^oy contrasted with TO Se taxtai 
 Kal dovv yl/eydfievop. lb. 421 c 
 t6 lov Kal rb piov Kal to dovv. In 
 Protag. 321 B the restoration of 
 i/iroSiov for vtto toSwv has greatly 
 improved the sense of the pas- 
 
 KaTOfpaltje dv ^uye] *Tes, I 
 should say it was, when your 
 father went dancing off with his 
 fetters [rather, as E. W., ' fetters 
 and all'] at the procession of 
 the Dionysia,' K. who adds in 
 a note (&om the scholiast TJl- 
 pian) that 'at this time the 
 prisoners were let out of gaol to 
 enjoy themselves, and that An- 
 drotion's father availed himself 
 of the privilege to escape.' In- 
 stead of irrodpds, i^opxv<''<'.l'.^os 
 is humorously substituted, in 
 allusion to the dancing at the 
 festival (G. H. Schaefer). • 
 
p. 615.] 
 
 nAPANOMflN. 
 
 69 
 
 fievo<i Aiovvtricov Ty Tro/iTTTJ. aXXa S' o<t' v^piKev 
 ovS av 6^01 Tt9 eliretv' ToaavTa to irXrjQot; iariv. 
 (ov aOpomv a^iov \a^6vTa<i Sixriv rrj/jbepov irapaheir^fia 
 •7roirj(TaL rot? aWot;, Iv (otriv fierptcorepoi. 
 69 A\Xa vr] At'a ravra fiev^ toiovt6<; eanv, iv oil 
 ireTToKnevrat,, aXKa K e<r6' a /caXta? BicoKrjKev' dWd^ 
 TaW' oiirco irpoaeSJfKvOev iravra Trpo? vfia<; waff '^Ki- 615 
 
 ' liJkv am. Z cum STOs, sed in S /liv ab antiqua manu additum. 
 ' dXXoi Kal Bens, cum Skr || Timocr. 
 
 §§ 69—78. The melting down 
 of the crowns, andrecasting them 
 as paterae, for which Androtion 
 arid his friend Timocrates are 
 jointly responsible, is an act of 
 gross fraud, since there was no 
 proper control over the gold 
 during the process (70, 71). And 
 whereas the inscriptions upon 
 them commemorated the gratitude 
 of our allies, or Athenian vic- 
 tories (72), Androtion has ob- 
 literated these and put his own 
 disgusting name in their place 
 (73). In so doing, he and his 
 accomplice have committed three 
 disgraceful crimes; the goddess 
 they havesacrilegiously despoiled 
 of her crowns : in the state 
 they have extinguished the glory 
 accruing from those deeds, of 
 which the crowns while they 
 existed were a memorial : the 
 dedicators they have robbed of 
 no small honour, the credit of 
 being grateful for obligations. 
 And they take credit for all this 
 (74). Again, A. has the tasteless 
 vulgarity not to see that crowns 
 are a token of merit, gold plate 
 in any other form a merely os- 
 tentatious display of wealth (75). 
 In his blindness he fails to per- 
 ceive that the Athenian people 
 have always preferred glory to 
 riches : their splendour is dis- 
 played in their temples and 
 
 arsenals, not by the gold in 
 their vaults. Their imperishable 
 treasures are the remembrance 
 of their great deeds, a fame that 
 will never die (76, 77). How 
 completely you, the Athenians of 
 to-day, have degenerated from 
 your ancestors, is sufficiently 
 proven by the fact that Androtion, 
 of all people in the world, has been 
 chosen for a sacred function as re- 
 pairer of the Panathenaic vessels 
 (78). 
 
 § 69. 'AXXi j-r) Ak] Demo- 
 sthenes' favourite phrase in in- 
 troducing a bit of irony. In 
 Plato sometimes dXXa 6?}, Lat. 
 at enim or simply at. 
 
 tolo0t6s iaTLv'] TotovToi 7e76z'a- 
 mv II Timocr. and so throughout 
 with the change to plural forms. 
 The general meaning of this 
 opening sentence, with its ravra 
 lihi opposed to aXXa 5^, is well 
 brought out in K.'s free trans- 
 lation: 'But perhaps, notwith- 
 standing these pohtical faults, 
 there are other things which he 
 has managed creditably. Nay, 
 on the contrary (dXXd)...' 
 
 oih(j3 wpoaeK'/iXvde Trdvra 7rp6s 
 i/iS.s'i Trpocripxo/iac is not here= 
 rrpoatpipoixai 'to behave' (G. H. 
 Schaefer, Dindorf, Kennedy), 
 but, as Shilleto points out on 
 Fals. Leg. § 2, is equivalent to 
 TreTToXfreurat in the preceding 
 
70 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIONOS [§§69—71. 
 
 CT iv o?9 aKjjKoaT a^toi' ian fiicrelcOat. tL yap 
 ^ovXecrd' etiro) ; ra irofiireV 6)? iireaKevaa-e, Kal ttjv 
 rcov are^dvcov Kadalpecnv, rj tt/v twv (jjiaXcav ttov- 
 rjatv Trjv KoXrjv ; aXX' eTTi rovrotf je el firjBev dXX 
 aSiKOOP ervxev Trjv iroXiv, rpli ov'^ aira^ re&vavai 
 BiKaia wv cjiaveiTat. kuI yap iepocvKla Kal dcre/3eia 
 Kal KXairf) Kal •jraai rot? BeivoTtiroii; ecrr 'ivo')(p<;. 
 70 Ta /j,€v ovv TToW' mv Xeyav iifia<; i<pevdKi^ev irapa- 
 Xeuyjrca' ^'^a'a<; S' diroppelv to, ^vXXa twv crTetjyavmv 
 
 sentence : hiB whole political 
 life {wdvTo) is distinguished from 
 a particular part of it (ravra). 
 So in Fals. Leg. I. t. oo-oi irpis 
 tA KOivii, diKaiw irpov^pxovToi,, 
 and p. 373 § 99 = 114^7rei5ti;' tis 
 kavrbv TreUras dOvacrdai irpoa-^Xdrj. 
 Compare the Lat. ' ad rempub- 
 licam acoedere,' Cic. Bosc. Am. 
 I. § 3, in Verr. Act. ii. i. 12 § 33. 
 
 TJKi&ra iv oh dKTjKdare] 'that 
 what you have heard are the 
 smallest grounds for detesting 
 him.' i<p' oh would certainly 
 be better Greek, and accordingly 
 Cobet Misc. Grit. p. 527 as- 
 sumes that Demosth. must 
 have written it so, here and in 
 II Timocr. 
 
 rd 7ro/A7reta tbs ^Tretr^eiJaffe] § 48 
 n. iTTLo'Kevdi'eiv 'to repair' (espe- 
 cially to refit a ship, always 
 distinguished from vapaaKevd- 
 ^eiv to fit out originally) is eu- 
 phemistically put for KaraKfm-Tav 
 ' to break up.' 
 
 TTJV Tutv fpioKwv 'jroi7j<nv rijv 
 KaXijx] 'his famous manufac- 
 ture of the plates ' K. : but only 
 an approximate rendering of 
 <pia\&r is possible. For the 
 broad, flat, saucer shape of the 
 ^iidXri, see illustrations in Diet. 
 Antiq. s. V. Patera. In modern 
 works on art the word 'patera' 
 is generally left untranslated 
 
 for want of an exact equivalent. 
 In Eev. xvi. Luther's Schalen, 
 ' cups, ' comes nearerto the origi- 
 nal than the ' vials' of the E.V. : 
 and it is the word used by 
 Benseler in translating Demo- 
 sthenes. In the Revised Ver- 
 sion ' bowls' is substituted for 
 ' vials : ' and is perhaps the best 
 word that could be used here. 
 
 Toh deivordrots iirrlv ^voxos] 
 Ivcfxpi in the Orators, joined to 
 a dative, means (1) 'liable to' 
 a punishment, as de Fals. Leg. 
 p. 404 § 201 = 223 rah dpais 
 Ixoxos : Lys. i. Alcib. § 9 Triffois 
 Tois KeiiUvaii ^Titdais (voxos : or 
 (2) ' chargeable with, guUty of 
 a crime, as here and Antiph. 
 Or. I. § 11 ivoxoiTi^ (pbvif. The 
 instances quoted for a genitive 
 seem to disappear on examina- 
 tion : in Demosth. de Cor. 
 Trierarch. p. 1229 § 4 ivoxoi. 
 SeiT/jufi is now read, and in Lys. 
 I. Alcib. § 5 (voxos XnroTa|Iou oiSi 
 SaXlas the dative may easily be 
 supplied. 
 
 § 70. tpi^ffas 5' dwoppeiv Tci 
 <l>iX\a.] For Audrotion to be 
 able to allege this, however ab- 
 surdly, some at least of the 
 crowns could not have been of 
 soUd gold, but of some kind of 
 'gold leaf.' 
 
p. 615.] 
 
 nAPANOMflN. 
 
 71 
 
 Kai aairpovi etvai Bia top xpovov, wcrirep leov r] poBcov 
 ovraij, aXX ov j^^pvo'iov, (Tvyxotveveiv eireicrev. koLt 
 eiri fiev rat? eicrtpopai^ tov Srifiocriov irapelvai, irpoae- 
 rypayjrev &5? Srj^ St/cato? oiv, wv eKacrTo<; dpTiypa^eiiv 
 efjieWev eareaOai tcov elo'eveyKovTcov ' evrt TOi? aredxi- 
 voi<; B', ov^ KaT6K0inev, ov%t irpocn/jyaye ravro BIkuiov 
 TOVTO, aXX' avTO'i pijrcop'^, ^^pvcro^oot, rafiia<;, dvn- 
 7 1 ypa^ev<; yeyovev. koI jirjv el p,ev aTravr ri^Lov<i, oaa 
 irpcmei,'; ry iroXei, aavra iriareveiv, ovk dv ofMoiai^ 
 KXeTTTT)^ wv i<f)(opw' vvv S' eVt rat? ela-<f>opai<; o St- 
 Kaiov ead' 6pi<7a<;, jirj <to\ •Kuneveiv, aXKd rot? avrrji; 
 
 ZovKol<S TTJV TToXlV, OTTOT oXXo Tt, TrpOTTCOV KOI XPV~ 
 
 fiara icivdiv iepd, Sv 'ivC ovS' iirl t^? ■^/j.erepa'; yeved<s 
 dveredrj, fif) irpoaypa'^^dfjuevo's rrjv aiiTrjv <j)v\aKT}v 
 
 ' i!)s av Bens, cum STfis. 
 
 rbv Sriti.6(nov Tapetvai irpociypa- 
 ij/ev'] 'added a clause that the 
 public slave should be present,' 
 not 'officer' as K. We read 
 immediately afterwards, /ii; o-oi 
 Tnareieiv aWk toTs ^auTTJs doOXots 
 TTjv ■jrb'kiv. The 57//i6(rtoi were 
 employed, among other duties, 
 ajS dvTiypa(peis or checking- 
 clerks. Comp. de Fals. Leg. p. 
 381 § 129 = 142 : Diet. Antiq. 
 s. V. Demosii. 
 
 u)S Bt) dUaios uv] Benseler 
 alone foUows S (auf alien 
 Vieren) in the pointless reading 
 av for S-i). The latter is here 
 most appropriate. For the 
 readiness with which AN and 
 AH are confused, see Cobet 
 ifou.iecf.pp. 501,549. Another 
 instance occurs Timocr. § 156. 
 
 p-flTwp, xpuffoxiios, rafUas, i.v- 
 nypa^eis] It was remarked on 
 § 38 that wherever there was a 
 rafnias there was also an ivri- 
 ypa(f>e{is to check his accounts. 
 
 " 6 pi/jTup Bens, cum S. 
 
 Here Androtiou carries a decree 
 that the crowns shall be melted, 
 superintends the process him- 
 self, sends in what accounts he 
 pleases to the state, and allows 
 no one else to check them. I 
 cannot think, with Benseler, that 
 ra/das because it stands alone 
 can only mean the State-trea- 
 surer or ' Chancellor of the Ex- 
 chequer' (§ 35 n.). Androtion 
 must have been a, ra/das r^s 
 BeoS : these were responsible for 
 the safe keeping of the treasures, 
 but had no discretionary power 
 of dealing with them (Timocr. 
 § 136 n.). The humour of the 
 passage lies in his usurping all 
 these functions, not of course 
 without some formal authority, 
 but by procuring hasty votes of 
 the people which, when seen in 
 their true light, laid him open 
 to a ypa^ irapavd/xtov. Cf. § 76 
 fin. 7rd\u> ypAxf/HS KaTax<i>''eiei,v. 
 § 71. |ii7) irpoirypa-ij/dnevos... 
 
72 KATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§71—74. 
 
 rjvirep 7re/3t° twv €la-<f>opmv <f)ai,vei, ovic evSijT^^v Bi b 
 
 72 TOVT i'iTol'q(Ta<; ; iyw fiev ol/j,ai. koX firjv, cu avBpe<; 
 
 A6r)valoi, Kal Kara '7ravTb<s rov ^(povov cncetjraa-de to? 
 KaXa Kal ^rfXcora i-jnypafifiaTa t^? TroXeto? dveKcov cb? 
 aae^ff koX Beivd avreTTLyeypa^ev. oi/j,at yap vfia<! 
 awavra'i opdv viro ratv aTe<pdv(ov rat? ■y^oiviKiai KcncD- 61S 
 6ev yeypa/jifjt,eva" oi a-vfifia'xpi rov Bfjiiov dvBpaya6ui<i 
 evsKa Kal SiKaioavvrjf;" rj " ol arvp./ia'X^oi dpicTTeiov 
 T^° ' A.6rjvaia,'' rj Kara TToXets "' 01 Seivef rov Brjfiov, 
 a-(odevTe<s viro rov hrjiiov" olov "Ev/8oet9 iXevBepco- 
 6evTe<s ea-T€(j)dvo}crav^ rov Srjfiov" {eireyeypaino Troy''], 
 irdXiv " l^ovtov diro Trj<s vav/j,aj(^M<i rr)<; Trpos AaKeBac- 
 fioviov;." Totavra yap ^v rd twv crTe(f)dva)v iin- 
 
 73 ypdfifiara. ravra fiev roLvvv, a ^rjXov ttoXvv el)(e 
 Kal ^iXoTifiiav v/mv, ij^dvtffTat KaBaipeOevrtov twv 
 aTS^dvcov' iirl Tal<; (pidXaif S' a? dvT eKeivwv eTroirj- 
 
 " 7iv ircpl Z Bekk. Bens, cum ST. " ry am. Bekk. cum S. 
 f [ia-Tetfidvwaav] Bens. i om. Z Bekk. Bens. 
 
 4>alpei] Not 'you appear' but B.C. 376, alluded to §15 a'bove. 
 ' are found not to have intro- § 73. o lrj\ov — xal ^CKoTifUav} 
 
 duced the same safeguards.' 'which brought you so much 
 
 § 21 n. admiration and honour.' I do 
 
 § 72. x""'"''''''] From the not think that 'emulation' (E.) 
 
 resemblance of shape to the is here intended. Demosth. 
 
 measure so called, the name says of his own crown, de Cor. 
 
 Xo/viices was applied to rings or p. 267 § 120, oiVu a-Kuiis eZ xal 
 
 shackles for the legs, as in drala-BriTos, A.l(Txlvri, war oi 
 
 Aristoph, Plut. 276 al kv^/jmi 54 dOvaaat Xoyia-aadai otl ti^ fi^v 
 
 (Tov poQaiv I 'Ioi> loi, rds xo'i'ifcs ffTe^avov/iivifiTovaiTivfx^i-tV^ov 
 
 Kal Tcls T^Sas TrodoOirai, and in 6 o'T^tpavos, oirov dv dfappTjd^, tov 
 
 the scurrilous passage about the Si twv aTe<t>avoit'Tuiv eVe/ca avii- 
 
 parents of Aesohines, de Cor. p. tpifrnvros if t^ Bedrpif yiyverai. 
 
 270 § 129 xo'"'"" s Traxctas (x'"" ''^ K-^pvyfia ; where the glory of 
 
 -Kal liiXoK. Hence xoi^^kIScs here the recipient and the emulation 
 
 and II Timoor.aretheringswhich his rewards kindle are clearly 
 
 served as stands for the crowns. contrasted, and f^Xos is applied 
 
 K611UV dwi TTJs pav/iaxlas] The to the former. For tpiXon/da 
 
 battle of Cnidus, B.C. 394. nearly = ti/it), below §§ 74, 75, 
 
 II Timoor. adds Xa/3p/os diri t^s Timocr. § 91 TroXXis ^iXon/ilas 
 
 iv No|if( vaviiaxias, the battle in irepiaipeiTai ttjs TriXews. 
 
p. 616.] HAPANOMON. 73 
 
 (ra6^ vjuv •ir6pvo<s o5to<;'', " ' AvBpoTia)vo<; iirifieXov- 
 fievov itrot.riB'qa-av^" eiri'^e.'^pa'irTai' koI ov to crw/ia 
 T]Tai,p7]K0T0^ ovK i&oiv 01 vofioi, [ct? TO, Upo, elaiBvai], 
 rovTov TOvvofjL iv Toi^ (6/3049 iirl T&v <f)ia\&v lye- 
 •ypafi/Aevov iariv. o/moiov ye, ov yap ; tovto rot? vpo- 
 Tepoif eTriypdfifiacrtv, rj ^iXoTificav '1<t7]v e'Xpv v/uv. 
 74 [rpia^ toivvv e/c tovtov to. Setvorar av rt? oSoi irewpa- 
 yp,ev avTOK, ttjv fiev yap 6eov rov<; (ne(^dvov<i (recrv- 
 \rjKaai • T779 TroXeo)? Se tov ^rjXov rj<paviKaat tov ex 
 Tmv epywv, eSv vTrofivrjfi tja-av ovre<; ol a-Te(jiavoi' 
 Tov<! S' dvadivTa<; So^av ov /MiKpav d^riprjvrai,, to 80- 
 Kelv CUV av ev •jrdOaxriv idiXeiv fie/jLvrjadai. Kal roi- 
 avra Kal roaavra to irXfjdo'! KaK elpyaafievoi, el<i 
 TOVTO dfia dvaiad7]a[a<s Kal ToXfiT]<; •KpoeKrfKvQaai.v , 
 S<TTe fii/jLVTjVTai tovtcov m? koXm? avTOK'' SiaKrjfievav, 
 
 ' 6 iripyos oSros om. Z Cob. cum pr. S. 
 
 ■ 47ro<.ri0i)iTav om. Z Bekk. Bens. || Timocr. 
 
 ' § 74 uncis incl. Bekk. ' avrots Bens. 
 
 4Troi'^6ij<rai'] Omitted in || Ti- follows Dobree in denouncing 
 
 moor, and here, I think, better the words wo-tc /u^/in/Tai — StqiKr/- 
 
 away. See various readings. /ihuv as doubly spurious, an 
 
 o/ioi6v ye, 06 yap;] Timocr. interpolation of an interpola- 
 
 §§ 106, 181. tion: oiVre /iifiprivTai was first 
 
 § 74, Timocrates has not written as a dittographia of 
 
 been mentioned in this speech, wtrB' /i.iv olerai, ' deinde reliqua 
 
 though Androtion, who was addita ob sensum.' 
 doubtless a far more important riv ^Xov. . .riv ix tQiv Ipyoi/] 
 
 person, figures largely in the ' The glory resulting from those 
 
 Timocratea. The sudden trans- actions, of which ' <fco. , not ' an 
 
 ition to the plural is therefore, emulation fostered by deeds.' 
 it must be admitted, somewhat hb^av — t-A SoKeic] For this 
 
 awkward: and there is much combination Funkhaenel com- 
 
 plausibility in the notion (first pares de Pace p. 62 § 22 t'I)v 
 
 started by Emperius in his ob- d6^av tov iroX^fiov tov SoKGtjf Sl ' 
 
 servations on Dion Chrysostom) ai/rbv (iiXiTTTroc) Kplo'iv elktiipi- 
 
 that this § is wrongly inserted vai: and de Symmor. p. 178 
 
 here from || Timocr. It is brack- § 1 roO SoKetv eu "Kiyeiv Sb^av 
 
 eted by Bekker in his later ^)f0^poi'Tai (where however Dind. 
 
 edition, Sauppe, Benseler, and now reads toO SivaaBai, \4yeiv 
 
 Blass: rejected by Cobet Misc. with MS. S). 
 Grit. p. S28— 30. The latter 
 
74 
 
 KATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§74—76. 
 
 maff o fihi oierai Si eKelvov vcj) vfiSiv amO'qaeo'Oai, 
 he irapaKadrjTai zeal ov KaraBverai. roi^ treirpcvyiie- 
 75 vot?.] ouTW S' oil fiovov 649 'x^pijfiaT dvaiSiit, aWa 
 Koi cTKaioi; eaTiv, war ovk olSev meivo, on trriipavot 
 /lev elaiv dperfji; a-rj/ietov, ifudXai Be koc rd TOiavra 017 
 ttXovtov, Koi <TTe(^avo<; fiev dira'i, Kav fiiKpo's §, rrjv 
 'icrtjv ^iXoTifiuav e^ei rw fier/dX(p, eKTroofiara B' r) 6v- 
 jMiarripba, dv fiev inrep^dWrj rai ifKrjOei, ifKovTov tivol 
 
 6 ixkv oUrai SC iKeivov'\ i.e. 
 Androtiou thinks that he will 
 be acquitted by you, owing to 
 the influence of Timoorates, 
 while T. calmly sits by and 
 does not sink into the earth for 
 shame at his performances. 
 Anecd. Bekk. p. 151, 22 : KaTa- 
 diiofiai dvrl toO alax^vofiai, 5o- 
 nx'S: .i.e. followed by a dative, 
 as here rots ireirpayfiivoLs. I 
 agree with Benseler and Cobet 
 that this is making too much 
 of Timoorates, a 'mere subor- 
 dinate' (ein blosser Gehiilfe) of 
 A. In II Timocr. the positions 
 are reversed : Timoorates is on 
 his trial (6 /iiv), and Androtion 
 (who by this time has already 
 been acquitted on the present 
 charge, and is perhaps more 
 insolent than ever) is his power- 
 ful supporter: and the passage 
 is thus in its right place. 
 
 § 75. (TKoios] See the quo- 
 tation from de Cor. § 120 in 
 § 73 ». : 'stupid,' K. ; ' narrow- 
 minded' {bomirt), Benseler. 
 
 av fiev uTTep/SdAXu rif irXiJSei] 
 There are two ways in which 
 this and the corresponding 
 clause iav 5' iirl fUKpois ris (ref/.- 
 viv-qrai. may be taken. G. H. 
 Schaef er, Funkhaenel, Dindorf , 
 and Benseler seem to agree in 
 thinking that both clauses refer 
 to ' gold plate ' only, of which 
 ' drinking-cups ' and ' censers ' 
 
 are taken as common types. 
 These, if of a certain massive- 
 ness, irKoirov nva dd^av irpocre- 
 Tpixj/aTo ToU KeKTii/iivois (trans- 
 lated below) : but if a man 
 prides himself upon small ones, 
 so far from obtaining any credit 
 on that account, he is thought 
 to be &ireip6Ka\os, wanting in 
 taste. Thus vXriBet = /MyiSei, 
 as Schaefer observes, a point on 
 which there need be no diffi- 
 culty. But surely this is not 
 the notion which a cultivated 
 Athenian would have formed of 
 dTetpoKaXla. To him the Airei- 
 pbxaKoi was the man devoid of 
 a true feeling for art, the 'Phi- 
 listine, 'the man who could not 
 'live up to' the works of Phi- 
 dias and Ictinus. He would 
 have applied the name to the 
 vulgar rich man with his heavy 
 gold plate as readily as to the 
 silly man who aped wealth upon 
 a small scale. The Greeks were 
 singularly free from that wor- 
 ship of gold and jewels for their 
 own sake, and apart from ar- 
 tistic merit or other associa- 
 tions (such as those of the 
 crowns which Androtion had 
 broken up), which has marked 
 the Oriental mind from the 
 earliest dawn of its literature. 
 
 The preferable explanation is, 
 with K. and E. W., to under- 
 stand fuKpois of ' small matters.' 
 
p. 617.] 
 
 HAPANOMflN. 
 
 75 
 
 oo^av TrpocTerpi^fraTO rot? KeKTr)/Mivoi<;, idv S' iirl fii- 
 Kpoi^ Tt? aefivvvrjrai, too-ovt d'ire')(ei tov rt/i?)? rivbi 
 oia ravra rvy^elv a>ar aireipoKoXo's tt/so? eBo^ev^ elvai, 
 ovTOi Tovvvv dveXcov rd Tfj<; Sof?;? KTrj/iara, rd tov 
 76 ttXovtov TreTTolrjTai fMKpd Koi ov)^ vfimv a^ia, xal 
 ovo BKelv etSev, ort 7rpb<s fiev 'X^pTj/Marcov KTrjcriv ov- 
 BeTTdOTToff' 6 Sijytto? i(7TrovSacre, 77/309 Se So^iji; oj? ovSe 
 TT/oo? ev Tcov dWcov. reK/jbr/piov Be' y^prjfiaTa fiev ydp 
 "TrXeia-ra tu>v 'EXX»;i/«ai' Trore (tj^wv diravS' inrep <f)i\o- 
 TifiLUf dvrfKacrev, eicr^epcav S' e'/e rwv IBiaiv ovBeva 
 
 [TTtBTTOTe^] kLvBvVOV VTTep So^Tj^ i^eCTTr). d<f> WV KTrjfJiaT 
 
 "^ V. not. y irciTTore om. Z Eekk. Bens. Blass, cum SFTOatv. 
 
 Cups and censers, if exceed- 
 ingly numerous, cover their pos- 
 sessor with a certain showy 
 varnish of wealth ('wohl ihre 
 Besitzer mit einem gewissen 
 glauzenden Firniss von Wohl- 
 hahenheit umgeben, ' Benseler) : 
 but whether more or fewer, they 
 are but small matters, and the 
 man who prides himself upon 
 them is airetpSKaXos. Andro- 
 tion, therefore, has shown 
 'tasteless vulgarity' in melting 
 down the wreaths, with their 
 glorious associations, and turn- 
 ing them into vessels which are 
 OEJy so much bullion. 
 
 too-oCt' dTT^x"] Bather roff- 
 ovTov dir^x^i, § 2 M. 
 
 irpbs ISoIck] Dindorf alone 
 prints this as two words : but if 
 with the MSS. we write irpoai- 
 So^ev, the preposition must still 
 be taken separately. Other si- 
 milar instances are Pantaen. 
 p. 981 § 49 irpoaart/iioffat (where 
 see Sandys) : Boeot. de Nom. 
 p. 1001 § 23 irpoanuretv : Callicl. 
 p. 1280 § 29 irpoaffvKotpavToS- 
 (TLv. I own that I prefer Din- 
 dorf's way of writing all these 
 passages divisim. [Blass gives 
 
 vpbs ?5o|' ehai., though there is 
 no concourse of short syllables 
 to be avoided.] 
 
 § 76. TCK/iilipiov S4] This sen- 
 tence, down to i^i<TT-q, occurs 
 with some variations in Lept. 
 p. 460 § 10. The allusion in 
 XP^f^To, TrXcitrTa irori (Tx^v is 
 doubtless to the times of Peri- 
 cles : the history of the Olym- 
 pieion, not finished till the time 
 of Hadrian, shows that after 
 the outbreak of the Peloponne- 
 sian war Athens had little to 
 spend on art and architecture. 
 
 oiS^ya TrciTrore kIvSvvov — 4^4- 
 ffTTi] The best MSS. all omit 
 iriiiroTe here, though in || Lep- 
 tines there is no variety of 
 reading. Por i^iar-q with ace. 
 compare, besides || Lept., de 
 Cor. p. 331 § 319 oiSiva i^l- 
 araimi. ' I avoid no one : ' where 
 Drake aptly points out that 
 i^La-Tanai. takes accus. where 
 ^eiyw might be used, dat. where 
 effcu, and compares Soph. Aj. 
 82 ^povouvTO. ydp vlv oiK av 
 i^idTTiv oKvif. In Latin excedere 
 egredi evadere are all found 
 with an accus. 
 
76 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIflNOS [§§76—78. 
 
 aOavar aiJrco irepLecTi, to, fiev rcov epycov i] fivqjiT], 
 TO Be Twv avaOrjfidrasv twv eV €Keivoi<; aradevTow to 
 KoXkoii, -rrpoirvXaia ravra, 6 irapOevdiv, aroai, vewaot- 
 Koi, ovK afiipoplaKoi Sv ovSe ^pv(7iSe? Terrape? r} 
 Tpeii, ayova eKcujTq fivdv, a?, OTav aoi SoKr), av 
 
 77 iraXiv <ypayjrei,<i KaTa')(a>v6veiv. ov yap ainov<; Bexa- 
 revovTei, ovS' a Karapdaaivr av ol e')(6poX Troiovvre'i, 
 Bi'TrX.as 7rpdrTovre<; to? ela<f>opd<;, ravr dvedeaav, ovB' 
 oioiairep^ av yjpwfievob avfi^ovXoL<; iiroXiyTevovTOjdWa 
 Toil? e-xjdpov; icparovvTe^, Kal a Tra? Tt? dv ev (ppovwv 
 eii^aiTO, rrjv iroXiv et? ofiovoiav ayovTe<;, dOdvarov 
 /cXeo? avToov XeKoiiracn, tov<; iiriTi]Bev(ravTa<i^ ola a-ciu 
 
 78 ySe/SttBTat t^? dyopd^ etpyovre^. i5/a61? B' eh tovt, eu 618 
 
 ' oUffirep Z Bens. Dind. Blaes. 
 
 ' iTLTijdeiovras Dind. Illud ZTlia et eorr. F. 
 
 'the splendour of the (sacred) 
 edifices raised to commemorate 
 them : ' iviBri/jia in a rare sense 
 of the temple itself, usually of 
 its contents, i.e. votive offer- 
 ings. 
 
 ilJ.<pcpl(rKci. diio] ' A pair of 
 little jars, or three or four gold- 
 en saucers each weighing a 
 mina' K. — Tirrapes ■rirpets, with 
 the smaller number last, = 
 ' four, or perhaps only three. '-^ 
 Xpuffisis explained as=0idXi; in 
 the grammarians (Harpocrat., 
 Bekk. Anecd. 316, 14). Ben- 
 seler treats it as a diminutive 
 {Schdlchen) ; his word for i/i- 
 ^opliTKoi. {Henkelkrilgelclien) pre- 
 serves the notion of a vessel 
 with handles always conveyed 
 by a/ji^opeis { = i,fjul>i<j>opciis, d/i0i 
 and tp4petr). For the sense of 
 ayeiv compare Timocr. § 129 
 Tov &KaiiKii)v To» MapSovlov, is 
 ^ye TptaKociovs SapeiKoOs : c. Ti- 
 
 moth. p. 1193 g 32 ireWei ai- 
 Tov 6 Trai^p 6 ifws Tifi^y a.To\a- 
 ^eLv TWV ^laXQv, 6ffov rj^ov al 
 
 % 77. SeKoreiioxTes] Used 
 quite generally for any excessive 
 taxation ; the double elatpopA, 
 below does not necessarily refer 
 to deKarevovTes. Cf. Diet. Antiq, 
 s.v. Decumae, i. 603 b ; Glass. 
 Eev. i. 150. 
 
 oiouTTrep ffi>] § 64 n. 
 
 T^v TrdXiv els ofibvoiixv ayoPTSs] 
 Whereas the tendency of A.'s 
 proceedings was to excite dis- 
 content and opposition. 
 
 T^F dyopas stpyovres] The 
 Atimia, denounced against such 
 immorality as Androtion was 
 accused of, disqualified from 
 speaking in the public assem- 
 blies. There is no reference to 
 buying and selling in the mar- 
 ket-place : no aquae et ignis in- 
 terdictio. Cf. Timocr. §§ 60, 
 103. 
 
p. 618.] 
 
 HAPANOMfiN. 
 
 77 
 
 avSpef 'Adrfvmoi, ■7rporj')(d' evr]6eia<i koX padvfjuia<i 
 axTT ovSe ToiavT exovrei vapaSeiyfiara ravra /j,i- 
 fi€i<r0€, aW' 'AvSporlwv vfiiv Tro/nreicov eiTKTKevacrTri'i, 
 'AvSponwv, c3 yrj koL deoi, koI tovt dae^rj/i eXar- 
 rov TtVo? ■fj'^elade ; iym fiev yap olfiai Seiv tov eh lip' 
 ela-iovra koI yepvi^wv koX Kavwv a-^ofievov koX tt}^ 
 7rpo<{ Tovs deov<s i'irifJLe\eia<; •jrpoerTaTrjv iaop-evov ov-^l 
 ■n-poeipT}p.6Pov^ rjiMepmv dpid/ibv dyvevetv, dWd tov 
 ^lov riyvevKevai toiovtcov eTriTTjBevfidToyv ola tovtco 
 ^e^itorai. 
 
 •> -wv Bens. Blass cum libris. 
 
 § 78. eir)$elas xal ^fSvuias] 
 Stumpfsinn und Sorglosigkeit, 
 ' stupidity and carelessness.' 
 This bit of plain speaking 
 was, it will be remembered, to 
 be uttered by Diodorus, not by 
 the young author of the speech. 
 
 irofiiretuv ^Trt tr/ceuao'T^s] § 69 n. 
 
 ' AvBpoTLOjf, (3 yij Kal deoi] For 
 the stinging repetition (Bpana- 
 diplosis, Blass p. 153) of the 
 man's name, oomp. Aristocr. 
 p. 690 § 210 Kal ^aplSijfwv ei 
 Xp^ (ppovpeiv jSouXejJerat ; 'X.apl- 
 Stiiiov ; otiioi. ' Often quoted,' 
 says Prof. Mahaffy Gr. Lit. ii. 
 347 n. 
 
 Kal tovt' iir^^Tifia iXaTTOv tIvos 
 iiyeurBe ;] Sic resolvendum : 
 touto tIvos dffe/3i}/AaTos iXaTTOv 
 A<Tipr)na ifyeiaSe ; G. H. Sohae- 
 fer. 
 
 Xepvl^oiv] The doubt is as 
 old as Harpocration whether 
 this is from x^P'/So» the vessel 
 or x^P'lA t^6 holy water. The 
 Scholiast takes it of the former : 
 
 ov TOV (JSaros dWa Tiav dyyeitov, 
 and so Benseler. K. understands 
 it of the latter, and Weil justly 
 remarks that x^P^'-P"" ^^ "d'un 
 Atticisme douteux." For xavSiv 
 see Diet. Antiq. s.v. Cane- 
 phoroB. 
 
 Trpoeipyjiihtov ijpLepwv dpidfibv] 
 Eeiske's correction for irpoeiprq- 
 liiviiiv, received by all editors 
 except Benseler. This critic 
 argues ingeniously that not 
 merely the number of days, but 
 the particular days for cere- 
 monial purity were prescribed : 
 and defends the reading of the 
 MSS. On the other hand, the 
 tendency of copyists to make 
 every word agree with the near- 
 est to it, and irrespective of 
 the sense, is a well-known and 
 fruitful source of error. In 
 II Timoer. the best MSS. read 
 TaKTbv, the rest as here irpoei- 
 pijijAvoiv : and Weil adopts 
 TaKTbv here. 
 
KATA TIMOKPATOY2. 
 
 AIBANIOT TnO@ESl2. 
 
 Ai6Scopo<; /lev Kavravda 6 Karij/yopo^' Karrjyopei 
 Se vojxov fiaXa ^iKavOpmirov, Sioirep d-Trb t^9 alriaf 
 Koi TTjt; Tov yeypaipoTO's yvc6fi7)<; Sta^aWeiv avTov 
 ireipaTai. ecm S' o vofioi 6 tov Ti/iOKpaTovi roiov- 
 T09, el Tivi ^ASrjvaLcov eV o^Xijfiari, h-qfiocritp irpoir- 
 rerl/j,rjrat Becrfiov rj koX to Xolttov irpoffTip/rjOeir], 
 i^etvai avrS rj SXKa virep avrov ejyvrjTa^ KaTaa-Ttj- 
 travTi TOV o^\riiMaTO<;, oi)? av 6 Srjfiot; '^^eipoTov'ija-r], 57 
 fi'^v eVro? p7)Trj<; ■jrpoOecr/j.ia'; itcTitreiv, d^eiaOai tov 
 Sea^fiov' edv Be eVto-raj'To? tov 'xpovov p,rj eKTiadfj to 
 6<^\r)p,a, TOV fiev i^eyyvrjOevTa BeSia-6ai, twv Be 
 ey'yvr)TcSv Brj/iotriav elvai Trjv ovcriav. tovtov ahid- 
 Tot TOV vofiov o KaTrjyopo'i ov'x^ virep tov koivov ye- 
 ypd^dai, aW' virep ' AyBpoTicovof koi FXavKerov Kal 
 MeXavceirov. ovTot, yap, (firjai, irep,<j}9evTe^ et? Ka- 
 p[av irpea^evToi koi irXiovTei; ev Tpiijpei, irepiire- 
 <r6vTe<i NavKpaTiTaa dvdpwiroK e/juiropoL^, d<^elXovTO 
 avT&v Ta ■)(prjiMaTa. eW ol ^avKpaTtTat fiev iXdov- 
 
 Argument. KivraSOa] As well ypiifitis, ' the intention of its 
 
 as against Androtion. Did these proposer. ' 
 two speeches stand together in Trpo^eo-jit/as] Diet. Antiq. s.v. 
 
 Libanius' copies ? Prothesmia. 
 
 T'^s alrlas] 'the motive' of the 7rpe(7-/3euTol] See § 12 of the 
 
 law, nearly =T^s toC ytypa^iros speech. 
 
ARGUMENT.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 79 
 
 re? 'A6rjva^e rbv Brjfj.ov CKerevov, 6 Be S^/tto? ejvco 
 iroXifiia elvai to. 'x^pij/iara, ical fi'i] Beiv dirohoOrfvai 
 Tot? ifiTTopoi^, Tovrcov Be ovtco yevo/Mevwv 'Api^e/Stos 
 Kal Avat,6eLST]<; ol rpnjpap'xoi, t^? veto?, e'^' ^? eifKeov 
 oi Trepl Tov 'AvBporieova, elcreirpdrTOVTO rd ')(^p'ijfiaTa. 
 wi Be eKelvoi fiev ovk e<pdv7)a'av eyovTei; avrd, ol 695 
 Trpecr^evToi Be wfioXoyovv e'x^eiv avrd, Kal eBei irdv 
 ■X^prjua KaTa^dWeiv rj rots vofioi'i VTroTTLirreiv rot? 
 Twv o^eCKovTwv rd Bijfiocna, Bid tovto, (jjrja-i, tovtov 
 TOV vofjiov Ti,fioKpdTT]<; ^or]6ovvTa eKeivoi<; edrjKev. 
 6 fiivroi TifiOKpdrTji; eKTertKevat (ftrjcrl rd •^prjfiara 
 TOi)s irepl ' AvBponmva, koI BrjXov ivrevdev elvai (B9 
 OVK iKetvcov evexa tov vofiov elcre^epev auro?. KaTrj- 
 ryopel Be 6 AtoSojjOO? Kal aXXo tou vofioV rrjv re yap 
 Oeaiv avTov fie/McfyeTai w? yeyovviav irapa Tovf vo- 
 /j,ov<;, Kal VTrevavTiov elvac rot? ap')(aiOi<; (prjtri, Kal 
 davfKpopov Toi^ Koivol'i einBeiKvva-iv. 
 
 ETEPA TnO@E2lS. 
 
 YloXefiov Tvy')(dvovTO<s ' A9rivat,oi<; Trpo? ^acrtkea, 
 Kara tovtov tov ')(^p6vov iypa(f>7j '\lrr]<pia'/u,a avXa 
 irKoieov iroXefiiav elvai Kal yiveaOai, rd ri/xij/MaTa 
 
 oiK k<j>A,vrj(rav ^x''''''^'] Liba- constitutional rules; (3) impo- 
 
 nius probably means, as a clas- litic. 
 
 sieal writer would have meant, SecondArgument. Tbiswriter's 
 
 ' were proved not to have ' the Greek, and his judgment also, 
 
 money, not 'did not appear.' are greatly inferior to that of 
 
 Androt. § 21 n. But in the best Libanius. 
 
 Greek we should not find ttok iypdipri \pii<j>i.(TiM\ As if the 
 
 XP'ni'-o- for TtivTa, 'everything.' decree had been made for the 
 
 Trapa toi>s vSfMivs . . .iirevavTiov occasion, and the destruction of 
 . . . &<r6ii4>opov1 So in the Andro- the enemy's commerce were not 
 tion, A.'s motion to crown the a regular incident of naval war- 
 senate is attacked on the same fare ! The use of tSv KkmGir 
 three grounds as (1) illegal, lia- for 'the captures' shows a want 
 ble to a 7pa0i7 irapavd/iuv ; (2) a of command of the language, 
 violent subversion of established av\a'ir\ol<av] 'thattheenemy's 
 
80 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [argument. 
 
 Twv kKoitwv Brjfioaia. Mai/VtuXo?, ttJ? Kapia<! aa- 
 rpa7rt]<:, rdf irepav vrjaovis i^SiKei. Kare^ocov oi 
 /BXaTTTOfievot,, Koi tov<; 'Adr]paiov<; eireKoKovvro. 
 eSo^e Bed irpeo'^eav rewi alridaaa-dat top JLdpa. 
 Tri/jLirova-iv odv 'AvSporlava Koi M.eXdvco7rop koL 
 V\avKeTr)v 7rp6<; rbv dp-)(pvTa K.apia^ M.avceoXov, 
 TOP Ttjii 'Aprefiia-la'; dvSpa Kal aSeX<f>6v, (u? dSiKOvvra 
 Ta<! vriaov<s alrtaaofievov^, koL ^aaiXel 'X^api^o/Mevov, 
 Bi bv KaKw<; iiroiet roii'; "Ei\XT]va<;. ovtoi vrji Trept- 
 TV')(pvTe<; ^avKpaTiTiKjj AiyvTrria d'y^ova-rj (fyoprla 
 
 {BieKOflt^OV Be TOVTOVi TOV<i TTjOeO-ySet? 'A/3;^6/3<0? KaX 
 
 Av(7i6eiBrj'{ Tpbrjpap'xpi) KaTajovatp el<; rbv Heipaid 
 Trjv oKKaBa. Kal Xoycov j€vofi€V(ov toI<; AiyvTTTbOi'; 
 7r/30? TOP Brj/jiov Kal iKeTeM<;, oiiBev rjTTOv eKpiOt} rd 6g6 
 'X^pr/fiaTa elvai Br)/j,6<7La co? iroKefiimv ovtwv twv At- 
 yviTTiav. vofiov Be 7rpoaTdTTOvTo<; rbv ')(pr]crd/j,evov 
 Brfixoaioi's ')(^prip,aaiv eir iviavTov oXov BnrXda-ia ravra 
 BcBovai, KaTaer'X^ovTe'i ol irpea^eif; ovtoi rdXavra ivvea 
 Kal TpiaKovra /ii/a? t&p aire/iTToXTidevTcov <f>opTi.a)v cat 
 Trj<s veoo<; virevdvvoi eyivovro Ta> Brj/J.oo'iq) Kal rm Bi- 
 TrXaaicp. (TiraviOT'qTO'i Be '^^pij/j.dTav KaTa<T')(p{i(Tr]<; 
 Tov Brjjjbov, ^ ApierTO(j}a)v Tt? Brjfiaymyb'i eypa-\{re "^ij- 
 ^i<7fia eXeaOai ^rjTijTcii! twv b<f>eiX6vraiv rf} iroXet koI 
 aTTOTreipioiMevcov BiaXaOelv, Kal tovtov; /j,T]vveiv. ifirj- 
 vvaev ^VKTij/Moov 6 ttjOo? ' AvBporieova /xiKpm irpoa-Oev 
 
 vessels should be lawful prizes, yond.' The Scholiast mentions 
 
 and the proceeds of the captures Cos and Ehodes, and (less accu- 
 
 after valuation become the pro- rately) Chios, 
 perty of the State.' E.W. The ti? SurXoo-Jv] G. H. Schaefer 
 
 form ffOXoi ' right of seizure, re- suggested toO 5iir\aalov. So be- 
 
 prisals,' is to be distinguished low 1. 20 Bekker points out that 
 
 from avKa, prizes or captured u^eiXov ought to be wtjAov, and 
 
 property. It occurs c. Laorit. p. 697. 18 dXV ovv ye rod /jA) 
 
 p. 927 § 13, p. 931 § 26. ought to be dW oCc tov ye /ii). 
 
 Tos iripav cTJirous] ' opposite ' But it seems hardly worth while 
 
 or ' adjacent' islands, not 'be- to correct this writer's Greek. 
 
ARGUMENT.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 81 
 
 ar/cavurdfievo'i, vvvX Se Trpoi Tifio/cpdTijv, e^etv 'Apj^e- 
 fiiov KoX AvaidelSrjv iic Trj<! Alyvirria'; o\«aSo? rd- 
 Xavra ivvea koX rpiaKovra (juvat. eypayjfe Be SrjXovori 
 <f>evyQ}V fiev ttjv ex rov •7rpo<j)avov<; vrpos ' AvSporieova 
 fia-XTjv, hid he rrj^ twv Tpitjpdp'x^cov fivrifj,i)<; ovhev 
 rjTTOv etri^ovXevrnv t^ ' AvhpoTimvi. hiahiKaaia<; he 
 yevofievrji; rot? irpea^eai irpo^ tov<; Tpirjpdpj(^ov<;, rjr- 
 TijOrjcrau ol Trpecr^eK Koi w^eCKov rd "XprifiaTa. vpoa-- 
 TUTTOVTO'; he vofiov top 6(f)ei\ovTa eVt rov hevrepov 
 eviavTov hehi<76at, ew? av eKTiffrj, efieXKov toj he(rfj,S 
 Kul ol TT/aecTySei? KaOvTTo^dWecrOai. eV Se tm xaipS 
 TovTW dp')(piJLivov Tov heVTepov eviavTov, ev a Kol 
 hedrjvai tows irpea^ei^ ^^(prlv, eypayjre TifiOKpdrr]^ 
 vofiov ToiovTov, e'l rivi rwv o^eiXovrcov Tip hrjfiocriq) 
 SecTfiov Trpoarreri/iTjTat, Kara vofiov rj Kara yjr^ipicrfia 
 /cal TO Xotirov -irpoaTi/MTjOfj, i^eivai avrw Karao'TTjcravTt, 
 T/36t? iyyvTjTai; ?J fir]v eKTia-etv, oi)? dv 6 hr}fio<; ^(eLpo- 697 
 Tovrjcrr), ddiieaOai rov hearfiov' edv he firj e/CTiVj; ainb'i 
 7) ol eyyvrjTai, tov fiev i^eyyvTjOevra hehecrOai, twv he 
 iyyvrjrSv hijfjboa-lav elvat Trfv ovaiav. tovtov tov 
 vofiov ypa^rjv dirriveyKavTO Ai6hcopo<i koi KvKTrj/j^mv 
 <u? 7rapav6/j,ov koI dhiKov koI davfj,<l>6pov. ^AvhpoTiajv 
 he Kal TXavKeT7]<; ical MeXai/iuTro?, crvvievTe^ hi av- 
 Toiif yeyevTJffOai ttjv ypa<j)r]v, KaTa^aXKovariv evvea 
 rdXavTa koi TpiaKOVTa fivd<;, t'o-w? /lev ovk av KaTa- 
 ^aXovTei, el fj-rj ttjv ypatftrjv eirehocrav ol KaTijyopoi, 
 OfjLWi K oSv Kare^aXov. KarTjyopei toLvvv ^VKTr/ficov 
 
 SiaSiKaa-tas] See § 13 of the = Stftft.' i. 411 note a. In reality 
 
 Speech. a state debtor, whether farmer of 
 
 ivl ToO SevT^pov iviavToS] the taxes or not, might be im- 
 
 Boeckh points out that the prisoned at any time in certain 
 
 writer, whom he inadvertently circumstances; Schoemann, ^n- 
 
 calls Libanius, has confused the tig. p. 451 E. T. The point will 
 
 actual law with the proposal of be further discussed in the notes 
 
 Timocrates, P. E. p. 340 n. 159 to the Speech (see §§ 2, 39 f., 50). 
 
 W. D. 6 
 
82 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [argument. 
 
 Koi AtoSa)po9, (^axTKOvTet fiev Bid Toii<i irpetr^et,<i •ye- 
 ypd^dai rov vofioV el Be koX e^iriaav ev too fiera^v 
 j^povai, BeBo/ievt]!! t^? ypa(jir]<; tovto iiroiTjaav, Qxrre 
 TTjv irpoaipea-iv tov vofioderov viraiTiav elvai. ovBev 
 Be fJTTOv e^erd^ei tov vo/iov 6 p'^rcop <b? koI kut aWop 
 rpoTTOv exovra kukwi' km yap Trapai/o/x.o)? Tedela-oau 
 (^■qab KaX VTrevavricof; e^etv tok vofioK, Kai aWo)? 
 dBiKeiv Koi fiXdiTTetv, Bi wv irpoaraTrei, ttjv ttoXiv. 
 Btd Tavra yovv koI ai VTrodetreK tov Xoyov Biio, fita 
 Hev on, Bia rot)? irpea^eii; yeypairrai, erepa Be on 
 virevavrio'i rots vo/j-ok kol e7n^r)p,io<; leaX dBiKOi{. 
 &aTe el eBvvaro iK<j)vyelv 6 Tifio/cpdrrji: ttjv atriav 
 TOV fiT] Bid TO 1)9 TT/seo-ySets yeypai^evai, dXK ovv ye tov 
 fjirj TTOvrfpov eivai ov Sca<j)ev^eTai' iBwaro p.ev yap 
 TOV vo/j,o9eTov KaTTjyopein 6 AtoStu/so?, oti Trovijpov 
 eypayjre vofiov koi virevavTiov tok vofiOK, kuI ^pKeaev 
 dv avTW vpb'i inroOeaiv Tavra' vvv Be Kal Tr)V KaTa 098 
 Twv 7rpetrj3ea)p irpoaeiXrj^e Bia^o\rj<i evexa tov vo/jlo- 
 BeTOV. rj fiev ovv VTr66e<7i<i ti}? aiTia^, Bi fjv e0r}Ke 
 TOV vofiov, (TTOxcicrTiK'^' ^TjTeiTai yap el Bid tous 
 TT/jew/Sets edijKev fj ov' rj Be KUTd tov vofjLOv Trparf- 
 liaTiKT)' KaddXov yap •jrd<7a KUTrjyopia prjrov irpay- 
 fiaTiKrjv direpyd^eTai a-Taaiv. prjTOV Be Xeyca ovk ef 
 
 uVte rijv irpoalpeffivl ' so that the henefit of the ambassadors, 
 
 the purpose of the mover of the the other (of fact) that it is il- 
 
 law was (equally) blameworthy.' legal, hurtful in its eiYeots, and 
 
 In Attic writers 6 yo/toS^Tijs unjust.' Compare the end of 
 
 would hardly mean any one but Libanius' Argument. The for- 
 
 Solon, voiioBirai the legislative mer is the vTr66e(Tis rijs aWos, 
 
 committee selected from the and as such a matter of con- 
 
 Heliastie body (see § 21): here jecture (crToxooTt/oi) : for the 
 
 it should have been rov rbv vb- latter see the next note. 
 Iiov ypifj/avTos, as in § 28. iraaa KaTifyopla.MT&awl 'every 
 
 al viroBiffeis toC Xfryou Sio] charge against a written doou- 
 ' the questions argued in the ment (in English law, ' of re- 
 speech are two, one (of motive) cord') raises a question of fact.' 
 that the law was proposed for For (ttAcii cf. note on Androt. 
 
ARGUMENT.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 83 
 
 oinrep erepov Tt ^ijreirat, mairep iv a-ro)(a<rfim, ovBe 
 
 Tov dva<j>epofievov eh Te'xy'^v Kal i^ovaiav, Sairep iv 
 
 dvTiX'^ei,. iicet [lev etfi rot? eK^e^TjKoatv fj icpiaL'i, 
 
 iv Se T^ IT pay liar iKy iirX p,iWovai. xal Set yeypd- 
 
 <f>dai, TO (yqTOV iv vofioi^ Kot iv ■>Jrr}<j)lcrp,aa-i,v. eari 
 
 Tolvvv TOVTOV TOV \6yov Ke<f>aKaia Teaaapa, ev fiev 
 
 TO v6p,ifiov, o Bi'ppTjTat Sij(rj, eh re to Trpoaanrov koX 
 
 £19 TO Trpayfia, TOVTeaTiv el<; avTov tov vofiov, ottco? 
 
 ivavTioi iaTt tok vo/iok, 8evTepov to hiKaiov, TpiTov 
 
 TO avfitfiipov, 2x4 eVifjJ/ito?, TeTupTov to SvvaTov, oti 
 
 Kal dSwaTOV! eTTtraTTei irpd^eK. ij Kpivop.evq ovv 
 
 virodeah iaTiv axiTr) rj iv toi? Ke<j)aXaiot<;. Trjv yap 
 
 KUTo, TOiv irpetT^ewv VTrodeenv iv Ty icaTaaTdaeu Ka\ 
 
 irapeK^dxret Tedeiice Siaf3o\ri<i evena SrjXovoTi. itretSr) 
 
 yap v6p,o<i Soicei ^CKavOptotroTaTOi; elvai, tcov Be(Tp,S)v 
 
 a(fnei<s, TOVTOV evexa dvTedrjKe irXelaTa fiev Kal dXXa, 
 
 fxaXiaTa 8e to, 8vo TavTa, Tr\v re viroQeaiv ttjv KaTO, 
 
 Toi)? TT/seff/Sets', iva ttj virovoia TavTrj tov aKpoaTrjv iv 
 
 VTToylria Soii^ KaTO, tov dvTiStKov ireiari d)9 tov vopov 
 
 hi ai<T')(poKephet,av TeQeiKOTO'; virep ptjTopmv Kal iroXi,- 
 
 Tevofievmv, dpTraaai, Ta Koivd irpoaipovpievtov, Kal to 699 
 
 Aavfi^opov, iv w airoaTeprjaat, ttjv iroXiv aTravTcov 
 
 TMV 6cf)XrifidT(ov ^ovXeTaf Kal to aBiKov, iv S '6ti 
 
 Ava^ioit Sea-pQ)Tai<; Trjv %a/3tz/ BiBaxri. Trpo? Be to 
 
 BvvaTov, OTt ei Kal i^ovXofieda, ovk ^v BvvaTov 
 
 dvai.povvTai, yap ttj? TroXtTeta? 01 Kavove<;. /jltj a- 
 
 yvowp,ev Be oTi to fiev v6p^tp,ov Ke^aXatov evTeXeo'TaTa 
 
 Argum. p. 596, 8, where hfypa- grammarian has yet made : ' the 
 
 0OS corresponds to ptyrbv here. legal argument is worked out 
 
 airrCkfuj/ei.'] ' objection.' very completely,' because it is 
 
 KarcuTTdcei] 'statement of the the strong point : the other and 
 
 case.' weaker pleas are purposely jum- 
 
 t6 /liv vbiufiov Ke<t>d\ai.ov] The bled together. In the Crown, 
 
 most sensible remark which this on the contrary, the question 
 
 6—2 
 
84 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§ 1, 2, 
 
 etp'ya<TTai, to he hiKaiop koI to (rvfj,<f>epov Koi to Sv- 
 vaTov aWrjkoL'i o-vfJ-TrXeKeTai. koX to fiev avfJL<f>epov 
 iv Toiirot? ecTTl to Trporiyovfievov, KaTaaKevd^eTai Be 
 
 Sid T6 TOV BtKOLOV Kol TOV uBIkOV KOI TOV dBwUTOV' 
 
 •jrdv yap aBiicov Koi dcrv/i^opov. Tip B' avTw Kai, nrepv 
 TOV dBvvaTov ySiaferat ■x^prjaffai X079J ' yap dBvvaTov 
 ^r)cri, TOVTO 8?) Kal dcrvfj,(j)opov. Koi eTreiBr] Tifio- 
 KpdTT]^ ttoXik; i(7T0 Trj <J3i\av0p(O7ria tov vofiov XP^~ 
 fievo<;, aiiTTj Be eirX to BuKaiov dva<j)epoiT0 av, Bia 
 TOVTO Aij/jboa-Sevrji; '!ravTa')(pv tc3 dcrvfi^opcp Ke)(pT]Tai, 
 BeiKvii^ eVtySXa/S^ nal eTrt^ijfiiov Tvy')(dvovTa Trj 7ro\et 
 
 TOV VOflOV. 
 
 Tov /^ev dySvo's, to dvBpe^ BiKaaTai, tov "TrapoVTc; 700 
 ovB' dv avTov ol/j,ao Ti/j,OKpdTi]v elirelv ft5? afrtos eaTiv 
 dXKo's Tif aVTm ifkrfv avTot; avTa. 'x^pijfidTcov yap 
 ovK oXlymv dirocTTeprjcrai ^ov\6fj,evo<; ttjv ttoXiv, irapd 
 TrdvTa<i Tov<i v6fj.ov<; v6p,ov elcnjveyKev ovt eiriTrjBeiov 
 ovTe OLKaiov, 00 avope<; oiKaaTai 09 to fiev aW oaa 
 Xvfiavel-ai, kol '^eipov e-x^eiv Ta Koivd -Troiija-ei, Kvpio<; 
 el yevijcreTai, Taj^a Br) Ka6' e/cacTTov dKovovTe<; ejxou 
 jjiaOrjaeaOe, ev S', o p,eyi(7Tov e')((o Kal irpo'^^^eipoTUTOv 
 2 'jrpc'ivp.d^ elirelVjOVK (iTTOTpeylrofiaL' Tr/vydp v/j,€Tepav 
 
 of law is the weak point of the introduced a law in violation of 
 
 orator's defence ; and it is care- all tlie existing laws which was 
 
 fully hidden away in the middle neither expedient nor just, and 
 
 of the speech, and lost in the the effect of which, if it is al- 
 
 blaze of splendid rhetoric. lowed to pass, will be immense 
 
 [§§ 1 — 16. Introductory.] §§ pecuniary loss to the state. 
 
 1 — 5. Exordium: demerits of ToO /iiv iywvas] The Scho- 
 
 Timoorates (Sia^oXr; toO irpoaii- liast observes that' this ij.iv has 
 
 irov, Sohol.) §§ 1—3: public im- no U corresponding to it. It is 
 
 portanoe of the case (atf Ji^o-is toC in reality repeated at ri i^kv oZv 
 
 ■n-pdyfiaros), §§ 4, 5. Tpay/M (end of § 5) and answer- 
 
 § 1. Timocrates has only him- ed by "Iva 5' iiuiv //.ridels 0av- 
 
 self to thank for this prosecution. /*aft;. 
 
 From purely selfish motives he ATorpi^oimi] ' hesitate, shrink. 
 
p. 700.] RATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 85 
 
 ^frfj^ov, 7]v 6fiCi)fioK6Te<; irepl iravrasv ^epere, Xvei Kal- 
 iroiel Tov fir]Sev6<! a^Lav 6 tovtovl v6fio<;, ov'x^ Xva itoivy 
 Tt rr]v "TToXiv 0)<j)e\'^a7} (ttcb? yap ; o? 76, & SoKei avvi- 
 ^etj^ Trjv TToKiTeiav, ra SiKacTijpia, ravT aKvpa "jroiel 
 T(Sv Trpoa-rifirj/iaTcov TaJi/" eVtroi? dhitcrjiiaaiv e« twv 
 vofiav a>pL<riJ,evc0v) dW' iva twv ttoXvv ')(p6vov iz/ta? 
 Tive<s i/CKeKapircofievcov Kal iroWa tcui/ vfieTepav Birjp- 
 TraKOTfOV fJurjS' a /eXeTTTOz/Te? (j)avepQ}<; iKrj^Orja-av Kara- 
 " oiB. Z, t/. not. 
 
 from : ' a better reading than dro- 
 .KpiypofiaL {yp. Sr, Blass), G. H. 
 Scbaef er compares the conclud- 
 ing words of Prooem. 23, p. 
 1434 : Kai> ifneU i>.^ ir^urBrJTe, oix 
 d-!roTp4\j/oiw,i \4yei,v. Cf. below, 
 .§§ 104, 200, where there is the 
 same variety of reading. 
 
 § 2. The most obvious objec- 
 tion to T.'s law is, tliat it deprives 
 the courts of the (discretionanj) 
 power of awarding further penal- 
 ties for wrongful acts. Not for 
 the sake of any advantage to the 
 state, that is impossible, but that 
 the clique of those who fatten 
 upon your plunder may not be 
 compelled to disgorge. 
 
 tCiv Tpoan/nj/niTUii' tuv eiri] 
 The reading is greatly improved 
 by the addition of the second 
 TUV, showing that the construc- 
 tion is &KVpa TWV irpOCTTLfnj/JidTbJV, 
 
 ' unable to enforce their aggra- 
 vations of punishment' (Straf- 
 verscharfungen, Benseler), as in 
 §§ 79, 102, 191: otherwise tQv 
 Trpoar.,..C3piff^vii)v would be a 
 rather awkward gen. absolute. 
 The Athenian law allowed the 
 state debtor thirty days to find 
 the money before execution was 
 levied, and provided that the 
 amount should be doubled after 
 the ninth Prytany. In the in- 
 terval there was a discretionary 
 
 power to imprison where default 
 was to be feared, vested in the 
 law-courts according to Demo- 
 sthenes : Sohoemann says in the 
 Council (Senate), Antiq. p. 451. 
 The subst. Tpoinl/i7iij,a seems to 
 occur only here and in the 
 grammarians Pollux and Har- 
 pocration : I prefer the render- 
 ing 'additional penalty' to the 
 simple 'penalty' (K.). According 
 to Beiske, Ind. Dem. s.v., wpocr- 
 Ti.p.av may ' often' be understood 
 in the same sense as nixav. but 
 he fails to prove this. His most 
 plausible instance is in § 108 of 
 this Speech, Hv tis a\(fi kXott^s 
 Kal fi-^ TLfiTjdy davdrov, •wpoaTt.p.av 
 airif dea-p.iii' : where however see 
 note. 
 
 KX^TOvres ipavepws i\'ri<pdTj- 
 ffav] The allusion is not to the 
 capture of enemies' property, 
 called kXotti at the beginning 
 of the Second Argument ; but to 
 the fact that the ambassadors 
 admitted the possession of the 
 money (below, § 18 «.). 
 
 § 3. His task has been easier 
 than mine: lie has been bribed 
 to bring in his law, and what 
 is more, paid beforehand; while 
 I stand up for your rights, not 
 only without hope of reward, 
 but at the risk of losing 1000 
 drachmas. 
 
86 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§2—6. 
 
 3 6w<Ti. Kol roaovTa paov ear ISia nva^ Oepaireveiv 
 rj TOiv vfieripeov SiKalmv^ Trpotcrraadat wo-^' ovro<; fiev 
 e^ei "Trap ixeiviov dpyvptov koX ov irporepov tovtov 
 eltrijveyKev vtrep airmv rov vo/jlov, ifiol S' iv ')(iXiai.<i 701 
 virep vfiSyv 6 KivSvvo<;' roaovrov aTre^ft) rov Xa^eiv 
 
 4 Ti Trap V/J.&V. elmdaai fiev ovv oi iroXKol rdSv Trpdr- 
 reiv Ti Trpoaipov/ievcov t&v Koivtov Xeyeiv to? ravB" 
 vfuv a-TTOvBaiOTar itrrl koL fidKuTT d^iov •irpo<ri')(eiv 
 rovTot<!, virep c^v dv avrol Tvy)(ava)ai iroiovfievoi tou? 
 \6yov<s. iyo) B', eltirep rtvl tovto koX aXKa irpoa-Tj- 
 Kovru><s eipTjrai,, vofii^eo Kafiol vvv dpfioTreiv elirelv. 
 
 5 T&v yap ovrcov dyad&v ttj troXei koI tov Sr]/iOKpa- 
 Tovfj.evr)v koX eKevOepav elvai w? dX\o ri, rmv vofuov 
 alTLOirepov icmp, ovS' dv ev elireu)" olfiai. irepl 
 Toivvv avTov rovrov vvv vpXv ea-Ti, trorepov Set roii? 
 fjiev aXXovf vofiovi ovi iirl rot? dSiKovat ttjv ttoXiv 
 
 ^ StKaiw! Bens, cum Sr. " clireiv fxeiv Bl. 
 
 Bepwn-elieivl 'pay court to,' K. statutes against public offenders 
 Bather perhaps ' study the in- are to be invalidated, and this 
 terests of,' 'watoh for oppor- one to be established, or this 
 tunities of aiding: ' as in de Cor. to be repealed and the others to 
 p. 332 § 322 tAs ri/ms, ras Sv- remain in force, 
 vaaretas, ras eiSo^Las t^s Tra- § 4. eliidain iiiv om>\ Com- 
 rpldos BipaTcieiv, rairas affletK : pare the opening words of Isocr. 
 and de V. L. p. 411 § 226 = 250 Or. 3 de Pace: "Airavres niv eld- 
 rots Ta ^Mttttov TpiyiiaS' jipr)- Baaiv ol irapibures ivddSe ToCra 
 /i,4voi5 Bepatreiem. liiyiara (p&iTKeiv eXvai Kal /udXitrra 
 
 iv X'^'a'O Androt. §§ 26, 28. aTovSijs 4fta tb 7r4\«, irepi wv 
 
 Below, § 7. av avrol ;u^\Xa»ri <rviiPovXeu(retv • 
 
 TOffovTov djr^u] Androt. § oii /iijv &\K' cl xal irepl iWuv 
 
 2 n. Tivuv Tpay/tdruv if/jyiiotre roiaSra 
 
 §§ 4, 5. When, in accord- vpoeiveiy, Soitet /loi irpiireiv xal 
 
 ance with the usual practice of irepl twv vvv irapbvTov evrevBev 
 
 public men, I insist upon the rtoiifiraadai. t^v ipxTf/v. If these 
 
 importance of the matter in passages stood alone, the re- 
 
 hand, this is no mere figure of semblance is no more than may 
 
 speech; for we all attribute our be expected in an oratorical 
 
 freedom and prosperity to the commonplace: but Funkhaeuel 
 
 law, and the question now be- (in Zeitschr. fUr Alterthumsw. 
 
 fore you, is, whetlier all the other 1837 p. 487) has collected seve- 
 
p. 701. J KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 87 
 
 v/ielv dveypdifrare, aKvpovf elvat, rovSe Be Kvpiov, ^ 
 rovvavTLov tovtov fiev XOtrat, Kara ^(wpav Be fieveiu 
 Tov? dWovf edv. to fiev ovv Trpdyfia, irepX ov Bel 
 vvv vfid<; yvavai, a>? iv Ke^aXaim rt? av eliroi, tout' 
 evriv. 
 6 "\va S" vfimv firjBeh davud^j) tL Btj ttot' iyia jie- 
 TpLax;, &<: y e/iavrov ireidm, rbv oKXov xpovov ySe/Stw- 
 KU><i vvv iv a/ySxri ical ypa<f>ai<i Bijp.oaiavt e^erd^o/iai, 
 ^ovKofiai ixiKpd •jrpb'i v/jlS,^ elvelv ecrrat Be ravT 
 ovK airo^ rov irpar/iiaTO^. iym ydp, cS dvBpe'} 'AOrj- 
 vaioi, irpoaeicpoviT dvOpwira irov7]pm koX <j>i\aire')(^0i]- 
 fiovi Kal deoit e')(6p&, w reXevr&a-a 6\rj irpoaeKpovaev 
 
 " iirb Z Bekk. 
 
 ral instances in which it is 
 clear that Demosth. imitated 
 the older orator. 
 
 § 5. i.veyp6,\j/aTe\ In the 
 literal sense, ' written up ' in 
 some public place, as the laws 
 of Solon were on the dloxes or 
 /ciipjSeis {Diet. Antiq. s. v. Axo- 
 nes). Cf. below § 23 6,vayp&<pai 
 els \eiKii)fw,. 
 
 TO fi^v odv 7r/)a7jua...ro0r' eff- 
 tIx] 'Well, this is the case:' 
 /iiv repeated from toC fiir ayw- 
 ms § 1, and answered imme- 
 diately Ijy iva Si. 
 
 §§ 6—8. Motives of the pro- 
 secution : Androtion has not yet 
 been punished for the wrongs he 
 has done the state, nor satisfied 
 my revenge for his private in- 
 juries. 
 
 § 6. "Iva S' iiiav firiSels 6av- 
 jLtdi'i)] The Scholiast here points 
 out the resemblance to the 
 opening words of Isocr. Or. 6 
 Archidamus : see on § 4. The 
 thought is again a common- 
 place likely to be frequently re- 
 peated : the apology, namely, of 
 
 a quiet man for venturing on 
 the unaccustomed rdle of a 
 public prosecutor. 
 
 fierplufl Androt. § 25 n. 
 
 ifiavrbv ireWa] Lat. mihi per- 
 svMsum habeo, here and Flat. 
 Gorg. 453 b, has a sense (to be 
 persuaded, i.e. to hold firmly 
 an opinion) clearly distinguish- 
 able from that of iriwct(Tixat (to 
 be persuaded to do something). 
 For the latter of. Thucyd. v. 40 
 § 2 Tois y&p BoiUTois ifovro 
 ireTctadai iiro AaKedainovluv t6 
 re XldvaKTov KaSeXeiv. 
 
 ^ferdfo/tai] ' appear.' Androt. 
 § 66 n. Below, § 173. 
 
 airo rov irp&yixaros] * foreign 
 to the matter,' 'irrelevant' K. : 
 like airo iXKoirov, 'wide of the 
 mark.' In this sense the cor- 
 rect accentuation is awo, pre- 
 served here by the best MSB. 
 The point is discussed in G-. H. 
 Schaefer's Meletemata Critica, 
 p. 51. 
 
 iyi, yip, (5 avSpfs] 'You must 
 know, men of Athens, I came 
 into collision with a vile, quar- 
 
88 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§6—8. 
 
 7 r) 7ro\i(}, ' AvBpoTiwva^ Xeyca. koX roaoina) Beivorepa 
 EiVKTrjfiovoi TjhiKridTfv VTT avTov maff o fikv ^VKTijfjicov 
 et? ^jOTf^ttT ea-6' a KaKw^ hradev,.e>ya> S\ el Karmp- 
 B'axrev iKelvo<; fjv eir efi TjKdev oSov, oi);)^ on r&v 702 
 ovTcov av aTreaTeprjfi7)v, aW ovo av egrjv^, ,ovo o 
 
 ^ -VI. Bl., V. not. 
 ' av om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum S, « l^uv Weil, Bl., ^f);p cett. 
 
 relsome, abominable fellow' K. 
 A well-known use of yap at the 
 beginning of a narrative: 'the 
 fact is,' — Beois ^x6p(S, Androt. 
 §59. 
 
 'Ai/Sporluva X^w] Some 
 critics have wished to introduce 
 'AvSpoHun : and G. H. Schaefer 
 takes the dative for choice wher- 
 ever MSS. differ, comparing de 
 Chers. p. 96 § 24 koI nap uv 
 av ^KaffTOi Si^vuivTOi, to&tuv tQv 
 TTiv 'Aalav ixivruv Wyu, XP^" 
 fiara \ap,pdvovnv, and a passage 
 in the Prooemia, no. 50 p. 
 1457. Here, however, there is 
 no variety of reading: and in 
 doubtful cases Schaefer's prefer- 
 ence would now hardly be sus- 
 tained. All recent editors, with 
 Dindorf at their head, agree in 
 adopting IloXuceki; for IIoXi;- 
 velxei. in Aesch. Theb. 658, 'Epl- 
 ^oiav for "Epipolq. in Soph. Aj. 
 569; in the former case with, 
 in the latter without, MS. au- 
 thority: though Lobeok on the 
 latter passage argues with his 
 usual copious learning in favour 
 of the dative. 
 
 § 7. Kal Toaoirip Seivdrepa'] 
 The same statement occurs in 
 nearly the same words at the 
 beginning of the Androtion, §§ 
 1,2. 
 
 els xpftpAT ((rS' a] 'suffered, 
 it is true {/xiv), some pecuniary 
 damage: whereas I' &o. K. 
 again omits to give the force 
 of l(re' a: of. Androt. § 10 n. 
 
 aireaTep'^p.riv'i WTretrTep^Briv MS. 
 S: but this is undoubtedly a 
 correction of the rarer plu- 
 perfect. Cobet remarks, Nov. 
 Led. p. 524: 'nulla nisi apud 
 Graeculos utra sit verier lectio 
 potest esse controversia. ' 
 
 li^v] This form of the im- 
 perf. for l^iav is given by all 
 MSS. in the present passage 
 (the only one cited by Veitch 
 s. V. {"otii), and as a variant in 
 Eurip. Aloest. 295, 651. There 
 is no doubt that it is incorrect, 
 and formed by a false analogy 
 from the 2nd and 3rd persons 
 ?f7)s, lli). This was seen by 
 the author of the Etymologicon 
 Magnum p. 413. 8, who ob- 
 serves : irXdvTjs ovv yevotUvqs 
 iy^vETO irpwTov irpbatairov ^^7]V 
 irpoffd^ffet Tov V dirb rov Tpirov 
 irpoaiinrov; and, while believing 
 that Euripides had written i^rjv, 
 adds wipeCKev elvai. l^oiv. The 
 only question is, does this error 
 proceed from the writers them- 
 selves or from later copyists? 
 Cobet, in his full and interesting 
 discussion of the point (Nov. 
 Lect. pp. 524 — 5), declares em- 
 phatically that the 'antiqui' 
 were incapable of such a, mis- 
 take, and that only 'Graeculi' 
 and 'sequiores' could have per- 
 petrated it. Modern languages 
 abound with false analogies : 
 that the finer linguistic instincts 
 of the Greeks could never have 
 been misled by them, it is easier 
 
p. 702.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 89 
 
 KOtvov Hiraa-iv iariv, anraWayrjvai rov yStov, pdSiov 
 TjV dv fj,oi\ alTiaadfievo<i yap fi a Koi Xiyetv av Tt? 
 oKVTjareiev ev <j)povcov, rov ifiavTov irarkp to? a/iriKTova, 
 aa-€^6ia<; ypa<j)rjv KaTaaKeva.aa<; et? dywva KarecrTT)- 
 crev. ev oe Tovrm to ire/jLirTOV fiipoi rwv i^jJAwi' ov 
 /leraXa^mv CB<^Xe ;)^t\ta?, iyo) S', wairep rjv BUatov, 
 tid\i(TTa fiev Bia tov^ Oeovf, eireiTa Se koL Bid roixs Bi- 
 .8 Ka^ovra<i^ vfiiSv ia-codrjv. rov Br} eh roiavra KaTaarrj- 
 aavra fj, dBiKoxs dBidWuKTOv ij(6pbv "^yov/xrjv. lBo)v 
 o TjoiKTjKOTa Koivfj Trdaav rrjv ttoXiv kol trepl ttjv 
 eitxirpa^Lv twv elaipoprnv xal 'Trepl rr/v iroirja-iv rwv 
 ■7rofj,Tre(cov, Kal 'X^pijfjLara TroWa rrji 6eov koX twv 
 
 ^ ifiol Bekk. ' Si/caff-ras Z Bekk. cum SFTO et yp. r. 
 
 to assume than to prove. 
 
 dTraXXaY^xai toS /3iou] As a 
 parricide he would have been 
 held accursed in death, as in 
 Kfe. 
 
 eu tpporwv] Expressed in 
 II Androt. by el /jti) rixoi. irpocrii- 
 /J.O10S wv Toirifi, Some of these 
 variants in the parallel passages 
 are amusing, and some inge- 
 nious. 
 
 dffejSelas ypatpTiv Karao-Keudiros] 
 In II Androt. (where see note on 
 KwraffK.) it is oiK ctt' e/x^, d\\* 
 ivl rbv Beibv /lov. 
 
 rd TrifiTTTOv fjL^pos . . . tatpXe xi^^^s] 
 By the Athenian laws which 
 jirovided this penalty for liti- 
 giousness and frivolous accusa- 
 tions, a distinction was main- 
 tained between public and pri- 
 vate causes. In the former, a 
 uniform sum of 1000 drachmas 
 was imposed as a fine: in the 
 latter, when damages were 
 sought to be recovered, the 
 penalty was a sixth part of the 
 •claim {rlfiii/m, Lat. litis aesti- 
 matio), or one obolus in a 
 
 drachma, hence called iirui^eMa. 
 The rule as to the fifth part of 
 the votes was the same for both 
 cases. Diet. Antiq. s. v. Epo- 
 belia. 
 
 TOi>s SiKafoKT-as inwv] This 
 must mean 'those of you (the 
 jurors he is now addressing) who 
 were on the former jury : ' SikA- 
 fovras being an imperfect parti- 
 ciple (Androt. § 25 n.). In 
 Androt. § 10 the present time 
 only is referred to ; and there it 
 is rods SiKdi^ovras u/xas. 
 
 § 8. T7JP eiffirpa^LV rujv elff^o- 
 pav] His oppressive exactions 
 in reference to the property-tax 
 are related at large Androt. 
 §§48-64. 
 
 T7]j/ iroiTjffiv ruJf TTOfJ.Treliav'l 
 Androt. § 69 ff. 'The manu- 
 facture of the sacred utensils' 
 includes of course the melting 
 down of the ariipavoi and re- 
 casting them as ^idXai. 
 
 T^s SeoD Kal tuv iiruvi/uav'] 
 These would both be included 
 in the iepd, xp^l^O'Ta of the next 
 §, while T^s TriXews would oorre- 
 
90 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§8,9. 
 
 eirmvvfiwv KaX^ t'^? TrdXeo)? e'XpvTa icaX ovie aTroSi- 
 Bovra, ^Xdov iir avTov fier EiVKTijfiovov, '^yovfievoir 
 apfioTTovT ei\7](f)evai Kaipbv rov ^orjOrjerai 6' afia rjj 
 TToXet Koi n/j,copLav virkp dSv eireirovdeiv Xafieiv. jSou- 
 \oifi7)v S' av i/jie re TUj^eii/ mv ^ovXofiai tovtov re 
 9 iraOelv wv a^to^ eVrt. tov Be -Trpdy/iaro'i ovkst 
 6vT0<; diJi(j)icr^r]T7]aifiov, dWd irpwrov fiev t^?' ySou- 
 \7J<; KUTeyvcoKvia^, elra rov Bijfiov fiiav fjfiepav (iXrjv 
 
 ' TTJs om. Bekk. Bens. Weil. 
 
 ^ KoJ om. Bekk. 
 
 spond to the ona. Hence there 
 is no occasion to suspect xal 
 before t^s ir6Xeus with Bekker 
 in his first edition, or (witli 
 Dobree) the whole phrase Kal 
 Trjs 7r6Xews. — For iiruvifiav, be- 
 low § 18 n. 
 
 Por)6ii(Tat.,,T'y iriXei] Audrot. 
 
 §1. 
 
 povKol/iiiv S' S,v] Like the 
 corresponding English 'I could 
 wish,' is only a less direct and 
 more modest phrase for /SoiiXo- 
 fiai. So in Plat. Protag. 333 B 
 
 OTTdJS ^oOXeraL, Kal ffol ottws av 
 aS ai poi\-Q (more pohte than 
 ovois /3oi)\«). Had the sense 
 been ' I wish I had accomplished 
 my object, and that the defend- 
 ant had suffered,' &c. we should 
 have had 4^ov\6firiv av. But 
 though the result of the former 
 trial is not directly stated, it is 
 no less plainly hinted at: and 
 had the charge of iralfntais been 
 brought home, Androtion could 
 not have been appointed am- 
 bassador and the present case 
 would never have arisen. An- 
 drotion has been acquitted, and 
 Diodorus is fulfilling his threat, 
 Kal vvv Kal rbv aXXoK dVa^Ta 
 aydveaBai. xpivov (Androt. § 3). 
 
 ili4 re TUX"!'] oi)t6s re Tvxtiv 
 would, as Weil points out, be 
 
 better Greek. 
 
 §§ 9, 10. When Androtion and 
 hU accomplices had exhausted 
 every artifice to evade payment 
 of what he owed the state, Timx>- 
 crates interposed on their behalf 
 with a law which enables any 
 one who pleases to plunder the 
 treasury with impunity. Our 
 only remedy is to impeach the 
 law and endeavour to repeal it. 
 
 § 9. ToO Se wpiyfuiTos] ' The 
 case being clear' as to A.'b ap- 
 propriation of public money. 
 Schaefer justly denies that there 
 is any undue abruptness here, 
 as some have thought. 
 
 TTJs /SouX^s] The senate had 
 decided by irpo/3oi5Xeuyua (like our 
 grand juries) that there was a 
 prima facie case against the 
 defendants and that the trial 
 should proceed. Most MSS., in- 
 cluding the best, omit the ar- 
 ticle before povKris and are fol- 
 lowed by Bekker and Benseler. 
 The latter gives the meaning as 
 'one of the two councils:' an 
 instance of his following 2 first 
 and trying to find a justification 
 afterwards. MS. authoritymust 
 here yield to the sense of Attic 
 usage : no Athenian could have 
 confused the functions of the 
 Senate and the Areiopagus, any 
 more than an Englishman could 
 
703.] 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 91 
 
 eiri rovToi<} ai^Tot? dvaXcoaavro';, irpoi Be tovtok 
 SiKaaTTjpioiv Svotv eh eva xal ^tXtov? ei^ij^w/tevoji', 
 evova-7]^ he ovSe/jnai; er airoa-rpo^fji; tov fii) to, XPV' 
 fiar e'xeiv vfid';, TifioKpdTr}<; ovToal roa-ovd' virepel- 
 oev airavTa rd TrpdyfiaTa ware Tidrjai, tovtovI tov 
 vofiov, Si ov Twv iepwv fiev ^^/ai^/iaraji' toOs deovi, twv 
 oaLaiv Be ttjv nroKiv dirotTTepe't, uKvpa Be rd yvio- 705 
 crOevd VTTo Trj<; y9ou\^9 koI tov Brjiiov Kol tov BiKa- 
 (TTrjpbov Ka6[<n7)(Tiv, cBeiav Be Ta KOivd BtapTrd^eiv tc3 
 
 ■write ' the budget was introduced 
 in one of the two Houses of Par- 
 liament.' 
 
 SiKaarqploiv Svdtv] Not 'two 
 courts' or juries, but a single 
 jury composed of two divisions 
 of the Heliastic court. The 
 whole number of 6000 Dioasts 
 was divided into ten sections of 
 500 each, so that 1000 remained 
 over, in order, when necessary, 
 to serve for the filling of vacan- 
 cies in the sections. 
 
 eh iva Kal X'Mous] The num- 
 ber on a jury was always un- 
 even, and if we find 200 or 2000 
 dicasts mentioned, we are to 
 assume that the round numbers 
 only are given instead of 201 or 
 2001. These figures may be 
 taken as the extreme limits of 
 an Athenian jury : the most 
 usual number appears to have 
 been 501, at least in the Heliaea, 
 the most dignified of the courts : 
 but Pollux tells us that actions 
 for sums under 1000 drachmas 
 were tried before 201, for larger 
 sums before 401 judges. The 
 higher figures mentioned in the 
 text are supported by Harpoora- 
 tion s. V. TiXiala: avvrieaav oi 
 fiev x^^to' ^K dvoiv SLKaffTTipioiff ol 
 5i x'^'O' TrevTaKbmoi ix rpttSv (an 
 instance of the use of round 
 numbers, omitting the odd fi- 
 
 gure). All the known examples 
 from ancient authors were col- 
 lected in Meier and Schoemann's 
 Att. Process, pp. 138—140: 
 but fresh light has been thrown 
 upon the subject by inscriptions, 
 and Schoemann in his later 
 work, the Antiquities, modified 
 some of his former conclusions. 
 Compare Schoemann, Antiq. 
 p. 474 fi., Perrot, Essai sur le 
 Droit Public d'Athines, pp. 242 
 — 247, ^nd Lipsius, Att. Process, 
 p. 167 ff. — i\p7i<l>i(riUvuiv with 
 SiKo.ar'qploiv, an enallage not un- 
 common with the dual number, 
 
 rtxTovd^ ifirepetSevI ' treated all 
 the proceedings with such con- 
 tempt. ' Some MSS. read too-oO- 
 Tov, which seems preferable : 
 but this passage is not among 
 those noticed by Cobet (of. 
 Androt. § 2 n.). 
 
 dTToffrepei KaBlnTtiaai'] As 
 
 other passages (cf. §§ 16, 189) 
 imply that the prize-money had 
 at last been disgorged by the 
 ambassadors, it has been thought 
 that we have here traces of a 
 double recension of the Speech 
 (Blass,iii.p. 244ff.). We might, 
 however, explain these presents, 
 as well as verolrjKei' below, of 
 the permanent effect of Timo- 
 crates' law, if suffered to remain 
 unrepealed; 'he deprives the 
 
92 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§9—12. 
 
 10 ^ovXofievcp TreTTolrjKev. virep Stj tovtuv aTravrcov 
 \v<Tiv rjvpia-KOfiev ravTtjv ovcrav /jbovrjv, el ypaifra- 
 fievot Tov vofiov Koi elaaydyovTe'; et? i5/ia? Xvaai 
 Bwaifieda. i^ a,p-)(fj<; ovv iv jSpax^ct to, Trpa')(devTa 
 hieifiL 7rpo9 vp,a<!, Xva /laXKov fiddijre ical trapaicoXov- 
 6rjG7)T6 Tol<; Trepi tov v6/j,ov aurov ahiicrffiaaiv. 
 
 11 '^■>]<j)i(rfi elirev ev vfilv 'ApiaTO^Sv kXetrdai ^tjtt)- 
 
 gods. . .inTalidates the decisions 
 of the council. . .and has enabled 
 any oue that pleases to plunder 
 the state with impunity.' So K. 
 
 § 10. ypayj/dfievot. tov fdfJiov] 
 The title of the speech, Kara 
 HtfioKpirous, shows that not 
 merely the law was impeached 
 but its author personally: on 
 the other hand we have trpbs 
 AiTTTiv-rjv, the speech against the 
 law of Leptiues, of. § 33. 
 
 e/(ro7a76i'Tes di i/iSs] ' bring it 
 before you ' K. Bather ' into 
 this court.' el<y6,yeiv, elaayuy^j 
 eiffaytiyi/xos are all technical law- 
 terms : cf. § 14. 
 
 Skifu] Cobet Var. Lect. p. 307 
 gives the following rules for the 
 Attic forms from IpxofMi and its 
 compounds. Fut. eX/u never 
 Aeiio-o/tai. Imperf. J" (after 
 Menander jjeix) never ■fipxi/ili'. 
 Imper. I0i not ^px""- Part, lav 
 not ipxi/i^cos. Such forms as 
 i\ifl\v6a and ijXBov, the same 
 'ATTtKws and'BXXTjpi/caJs, did not 
 mislead the copyists. 
 
 §§ 11 — 16. Fuller statement 
 of the circumstances of the 
 passing of Timocrates' law. 
 On occasion of a general inquiry 
 into State debts, information 
 was laid that Archehius and 
 Lysitheides, who had been trier- 
 arehs, had not yet accounted for 
 the possession of nine talents and 
 a half of prize money which in 
 law belonged to the state. An- 
 
 drotion, Glauketes and Melano- 
 pus thereupon took the responsi- 
 bility upon themselves: they had 
 been sailing as ambassadors on 
 board the trireme which maile 
 the capture, and they owned to 
 the possession of the sum claimed. 
 It was very reasonably proposed 
 that tlie state should exact the 
 money from tlie trierarchs, and 
 that a Diadicasia should deter- 
 mine the question of liability as 
 between them and the ambassa- 
 dors. It was at this point, when 
 Androtion and his associates had 
 exiiausted every other means of 
 delay, that Timocrates came to 
 their aid with his law — the law 
 which we now impeach. Its 
 immediate effect was that the 
 conspirators did not pay a single 
 drachma at tlie time: but its 
 permanent effects, if it is allowed 
 to stand unrepealed, will be both 
 disastrous and disgraceful, se- 
 curing practical impunity for 
 frauds against tlie treasury. 
 
 % 11. ivi^uv-] §§ 16, 25. 
 
 'Apurro^iov] Of the deme Aze- 
 nia, eminent for his oratorical 
 talents, his restless activity as 
 a politician, and his longevity. 
 According to A. Schaefer i. 162 
 he was born some years before 
 the Peloponnesian war, and only 
 retired from the Bema about 
 01. 107, 1 (B.C. 352—1, a year 
 after the date of this speech). 
 His long life must have nearly 
 
p. 703.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 93 
 
 Ta?, et Be rt? olSe riva rj tSv lepaiv rj rmv oaiav XPV- 
 fiaTtov e)(pvTd ri t^? TrdXews, fiijvveiv irp6<; toi/tou?. 
 fiera ravr i/j,]]vva-ev ^vKTijficov e-xeiv 'Ap')(i^iov koX 
 Ava-tOeiSriv Tpir]pap')(r]a-avTai 'X^prjiiara Naf/e/jart- 
 TiKa, TL/MTjfia ToXavT ivvia koX TpiaKovra p.va<;. 
 irpoaffKBe rrj ^ovXf}, irpo^ovXevfi iypaijiT]. fierd 
 ravra 'yevop.ivT)': eKKXrja-[a<: TTpov'X^eipoTovrjcrev 6 S^- 
 1 2 /io?. dvacrTd<; ^VKTrjiMwv eXeyev a\Xa re -rroXXd Kal 
 Sie^ifXde 7r/)09 i5^o? cos eXa^ev ^ T/awj/aij? to TrXotov 
 
 coincided with that of Isocra- 
 tea, born 436; but it was even 
 longer, as we read that he com- 
 pleted 100 years all but a month 
 (Schol. on Aeaohin. Timarch. 
 § 64 eTre/S/wtre fiivTOL 6 ' AptO'To^uv 
 fi ^T7] wapa fiTJya). Demosth. 
 calls him davbs X^eiv, Lept. 
 p. 501 § 146, and alludes to him 
 in many other passages (see 
 Dindorf'sIndexHistorious). For 
 his stormy career cf. Aeschin. 
 Ctes. § 194 : he used to boast 
 {irdXtw, (Tc/iviveffBai,) that he had 
 been impeached vapavbixuiv 75 
 times and always acquitted. 
 
 fTjTj/rds] Diet. Antiq. s. v. 
 Zetetae. This passage well 
 brings out the character of these 
 ' inquisitors ' or ' commissioners 
 of Inquiry ' as an occasional or 
 extraordinary office, not a regu- 
 lar magistracy. A period of 
 chronic deficits was likely to 
 lead to their appointment: cf. 
 Androt. § 48 n. 
 
 'Xpx^^i-ov Kal AvffiBelSriv] The 
 name Arohebins of Lamptra 
 occurs in Boeokh's Naval In- 
 scriptions as trierarch in e.g. 
 373 and as still alive in 342 : the 
 latter is doubtless identical with 
 the Lysitheides of Mid. p. 565 
 § 157 (as TrXouffiiiroTos he would 
 be likely to be a trierarch) and 
 of CaUipp. p. 1240 § 14. 
 
 XP'llJ'aTa NauKpariTOcA] ' the 
 proceeds of a cargo from Nau- 
 oratis.' Naucratis was near the 
 westernmost (Canopic) mouth of 
 the Nile, and was a Greek em- 
 porium from the seventh cen- 
 tury B.c. (Herod, ii. 179). The 
 site, which Jong remained un- 
 known, was discovered by Mr 
 FUnders Petrie in 1884. See 
 Joum. Hellen. Soc. vi. 202 — 
 206; Petrie's Naucratis, part i., 
 1886. 
 
 •jrpoo'TJX&e Ty /3ouX^] 'the mat- 
 ter came before the senate,' as 
 Benseler : rather than ' he com- 
 municated with the council ' K. 
 irpo^oiXev/i iypd(pri, ' an order of 
 council was drawn up.' 
 
 7rpoi)xcipoT6i'T7(7«'] ' voted for 
 further consideration' B.W., or 
 'to go into the matter' Ben- 
 seler. This sense of the word 
 is not noticed in L. and S. On 
 Trpo^oiiXeu/ua and wpoxapoToylas 
 see Diet. Antiq. a. v. Boul6. 
 
 § 12. IXa^cv TJ Tpiifprris t6 
 ttXoio;'] irXoiov is, as usual, a 
 merchant ship, vavs <rrpoyy6\r) 
 as distinguished from a vavt 
 liaKpb. or ship of war. Mr 
 Whiaton in his Introduction 
 observes: 'The capture, so far 
 as we can make out, seems to- 
 have been an act of piracy.' It 
 was at least a piece of sharp 
 
94 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§ 12, 13. 
 
 ■fj MekavtoTTOv ayov<ra koI TXavKertjv koX ' AvSpontova 
 ^pe(T0evTaii &)? Mava-(o\ov, to? eBeaav t^v UeT'qpLav 
 
 practice. Egypt was at this 
 time in revolt from Persia, and 
 Athens had just been induced 
 by the instances of Artaxerxes 
 III. to abstain from actively 
 .aiding his rebellious subjects. 
 The ambassadors may have 
 thought the objects of their 
 mission to Maasolns likely to 
 be forwarded by an act which 
 would not be displeasing to his 
 overlord the king of Persia: and 
 after the ship had been 'con- 
 •demned ' as ' lawful prize,' they 
 had the further satisfaction of 
 keeping the proceeds in their 
 own pockets. The opening words 
 of the Second Argument, iroW/iou 
 ■T\jyj(6,yovTOS ^ XBijjvaloi.s irpbs /3afft- 
 \^o, give an inexact view of the 
 political situation. 
 
 MeXdviOTTOv Kal TXavK^TTjvl 
 These men and their surround- 
 ings are described below §§ 125, 
 126 with abundance of sarcastic 
 4etail. 
 
 Trpeff^eurAs] The rule that 
 Tpiapeis is used as the plural of 
 ■xpea^euTTis appears to have been 
 an Attic refinement, to which 
 even in the best age writers less 
 ■careful of their style might fail 
 to conform. We do not find 
 vpea^evTal, for instance, in the 
 purist Isocrates ; and the present 
 passage (not noticed in Beiske's 
 Index) is perhaps the only one 
 in Demosthenes: but we find it 
 in Andocides (de Pace, last §) 
 and Deinarohus (o. Demosth. 
 §§ 20, 82). The examples for- 
 merly quoted from Thucydides 
 (viii. 77 and 86) are now brack- 
 eted as glosses (Classen). 
 
 us MoiiffuXoi'] This is the 
 prince whose famous Mauso- 
 leum we are beginning to know 
 
 better through Sir C. Newton's 
 explorations. On coins and in- 
 scriptions (Hicks uos. 101, 102) 
 the name is spelt MATSSfiA- 
 AOS. Demosth. speaks of him 
 after his death as having been the 
 prime mover in the Social War 
 of 358 — 355 B.C. : de Bhod. Lib. 
 p. 191 § 3 ^TidffOi'TO fiiv yap 
 iffiai iirt^ovXe'L'eiv arrets Xtot 
 Kal BufdKTioi KoX 'PSSioi, koI Si4 
 TaSra awitrrriffav i^' tjims rbv 
 Te\evTCUov tovtovI irdXe/ioy' (pavfj- 
 (Tcrat 5' d ^i^v irpvTavciaas ravra 
 Kal wdffas Ma6au\os. Compare 
 Grote, oh. 86 (vii. 654). The 
 date of this embassy can be fixed 
 within very narrow limits ; about 
 Septemberand October, B.C. 855. 
 It was almost certainly after 
 the end of the Social War : and 
 the peace was concluded before 
 the close of the archonship of 
 Elpines, 01. 106, 1, not later, 
 that is, than midsummer 355. 
 The decree of Androtion, and 
 the subsequent trials, must be- 
 long to the first weeks of the 
 archonship of CaUistratus, say 
 July and August ; and the em- 
 bassy would doubtless be timed 
 to go and return before naviga- 
 tion closed for the winter. The 
 higher limit is indicated by A. 
 Sohaefer, i. 330 ; the lower, the 
 improbability of a winter voyage, 
 has not been pointed out be- 
 fore. 
 
 I6e<rav rriv iKiTTiplav] 'how the 
 people to whom the cargo be- 
 longed presented their petition' 
 K. It is literally 'placed the 
 suppliant bough' (ipibaTewTov 
 kKASov, Aesoh. Suppl. 22, ramos 
 vitta comptos, Verg. Aen. viii. 
 128) upon the altar (iKerijpla 
 Kehai iirl toC ^u/wD, Andoc. de 
 
p. 704.] 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 95 
 
 eSv ■^v rd 'x^pijfiad^ &vdpa)'iroi^, w? d'7re')(eipoTovi]<7ad' 
 v/jLeif fiT) <f>lXi elvai. t6t€ dvifivijaev i5/ta?, tovv 
 vo/iovi aveyvo), Kad' 01)9 tovtov tov rpotrov irpa'x^dev- 
 Ttov Trj<! TToXeo)? ylyverai rd 'x^prifiaTa. iSoKei SiKaia 
 13 Xeyeiv Vfiiv awaaiv. dva'ir't}hr)<7a<; ' AvSponwv Koi 
 
 " avB/Miroi libri at Edd. ante Bekkerum. 
 " [koi MeXdvuTTos] Bens. ° raOra Z Bekk. Bens, cum STiir. 
 
 Myst. § 112 : the whole passage 
 fiom § 110 is a curious illus- 
 tration of the subject). In 
 Aeschin. u. Timarch. § 104 we 
 have lK€T7jptav divTOi els t^v 
 PovM]v iirip TOV lutrBov : id. de 
 Fals. Leg. § 15 iKerriplav divrei 
 oi olKctot. id^ovTo ifxiaii (where 
 Dind. and Benaeler omit iv rif 
 S-Znufi with the best MSS.): 
 Demosth. de Cor. p. 262 § 107 
 oix iKeTTjpiat/ ^dfjKe rpi-^papxos 
 oidels (lis 6,SiKoi/iei>os. Below, 
 §53. 
 
 (Sis d7rex«poToy^(ra5' i/ieis] Airo- 
 XetpoTOveiv is to * vote away * 
 from a man (1) an accusation, 
 i.e. acquit him, c. Mid. p. 583 
 § 214 : (2) an office, i.e. depose 
 or supersede him, c. Aristocr. 
 p. 676 § 167, Deinareh. c. Phi- 
 loci. § 15 : and so to reject pro- 
 posed sureties as insufficient, 
 below § 85 : (3) as here, property, 
 Lat. abjudicare, 'condemned it 
 in the prize court as enemy's 
 goods.' The emphatic i/tels 
 seems to imply a popular vote, 
 not a dicastery: the probable 
 results to neutral goods may be 
 easily imagined. 
 
 T6Te &viiun)aev i/uSs] These 
 words are certainly a little ab- 
 rupt as they stand, but I do not 
 think that Benseler improves 
 matters by striking out the full 
 stop and connecting them with 
 
 cis &irexeipOTOvi](!aTe. A slight 
 correction, following some traces 
 in the MSS., is t6tc dvipmriffev 
 i/ias Tois v6iiOvs ous iviyvu: the 
 relative may easily have been 
 lost by homoeoteleuton. A 
 still neater one is simply to 
 omit dviyvu, as added by some 
 one who did not know that 
 iva/ufiv'/iaKiii could be joined to a 
 double accusative. This is Mad- 
 vig's correction, Advers. Crit. i. 
 460: he compares Xen. Anab. 
 III. 2 § 11 ivafw^iru i/ias Kal 
 rods Twv TTpoydfuv KivbivovSf 
 [Demosth.] c. Timoth. p. 1185 
 § 1 ^7ret5&c ifias &vafiv^<ru rbv re 
 Kaipbv K.T.X. I have little doubt 
 that this conjecture is right : it 
 was suggested to Madvig by his 
 pupil Nutzhorn, a promising 
 scholar out off by an early death. 
 
 The orator is said to read 
 the laws when he bids the clerk 
 read them : comp. Mid. p. 517 
 § 10, where j3oii\o/uti d;'07;'(2>'at 
 is followed by the usual formula 
 A^7e rbv voiiov, and below § 48. 
 
 wpaxBivTwv'] This rather ob- 
 vious gen. abs. gave trouble to 
 some of the earlier editors: 
 ' things having been done in 
 this way, the money belongs to 
 the state.' 
 
 § 13. dKOTTT/S^tras] Androt. 
 §10m. 
 
 dKOireiTe &v aKifB^ \iy(ji] As 
 
96 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§13—15. 
 
 av dXrfdrj \e7ft)) i^otov, i^yavaKTOVv, iXoiSopovvTO, 
 aireKvov rovf Tpir]pdpj(^ov<!, ejfeiv ccfMoXoyovv, Trap' 
 eavToii ^TjTeiv rj^iovv ra yjpr)ft.aTa. ravT ukov- 
 erdvTcov vfi&v, eVetSif ttot' eTravtravO' ovroi ^ornvref, 
 eStoKe yveofirjv EivKTTjficov w? Bvvarov BiKaiordrrjv, 
 vfia<i fiev elffirpdrreiv tow? rpirjpdp'x^ov^, iKe!,voi<; K 
 elvai irepl avTwv eh Toii<; 6')(pvTa<i dva(f)opdv' eav S' 
 dfj,cf)i<7^r)TrJTaL ti, iroielv SiaSiKacriav, top S' rjTTrj- 
 14 0evra tovtov 6<j}elXet,v rfj -jroXei. ypdipovrai to 
 '\lr'i]<pia-/j,a' et? vficig elarp\.6ev' "va avvTe/jLO), Kara 
 Tov<i vofiovi eSo^ev elprjcrOai, Kal^ dire^vyev. evravOa 
 ri irpoarJKev ; to, p,ev 'x^p'^fiar e')(^eiv rr)v ttoXiv, tov S' 
 dvoarepovvra KoXd^eiv' vofiov S' ovS' otiovv oiSevov 
 S'^TTOv TrpocriBei. /A6%/3t P'SV Brj tovtcov ovBev rjB't,Krja0' 
 viro Tip,OKpdTOv<i tovtovi. fiera ravra Be ttuvt 
 
 P K&T. Bl. 
 
 he is appealing to their reool- dva^opdy] 'recourse: ' arather 
 
 lections of a past fact, we should different sense from that in de 
 
 expect el &\Tf6fj W7ai. Cor. p. 301 § 219 ivaipopiw et n 
 
 iiriXvov] 'exonerated.' The 7^>/oito ' a resource, shift, if any- 
 words Ix^iv wiioKbyovv were thingwentwrongt'orinAesohln. 
 bracketed by Dind. after Dohree, Fals. Leg. § 104 ttiv d% to &<j)a- 
 who thought they might have vh iva<popav 'recourse to con- 
 crept in from Libanius' Argu- cealment.' 
 
 ment p. 695 init. However we Siadi.Ka<Tlav] Did. Antiq. a. v. 
 
 decide this point, irap iavrois The State merely required that 
 
 must go with ^rjTeip : ' desired payment should be made, leav- 
 
 that the inquisitors should look ing it to the parties to settle 
 
 to them for the money,' seek among themselves upon whom 
 
 it in their possession: not of the loss should fall. We may 
 
 course = 5rop' eavriSv, seek it here translate 'try the question 
 
 from them. of ownership.' 
 
 ISoiKe yvdifitiv . . . SiKaiordrriv] § 14. ypd^ovrai] ' They in- 
 
 yvdnriv SMvai is rare for diro- diet the decree; it came into 
 
 <l>alvf(r$ai. or X^7eti'. SiKator&rriv court ; to out the matter short, 
 
 is here objective, 'perfectly fair it was considered to have been 
 
 and reasonable:' in Boeot. de moved legally, and the verdict 
 
 Nom. p. 1006 § 40 yfiiiiri rrj was in its favour.' K. d<r4p- 
 
 SiKaiordrri Smiffew 6p,{t>p.bKaTe it X'"'*'" S'S a law term is cor- 
 
 is subjective, 'to the best of relative to efaayeii/ § 10. 
 your knowledge and belief. ' 
 
p. 704.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 97 
 
 aveSe^ar i<f>' avrov to, irpoeiprffibiva, koX trdvr 
 '^BiKTjfiivoi ^avrjcreaS' vtro tovtov' Talt yap eKeiv(ov 
 Te^i/at? Kol iravovpyiai'; iiiadwaa'i ovtov icaX irapa- 
 ajfiav v-TTTipirijv 6(^' avrov Y/aye TahiK'qft,a6\ w? iym 
 15 a'a<f)S)<i vfuv eirihei^m. avdyKTj he irparov virofjivfjtrai 
 Toii<! ^(povovt; v/ia<s Kal tov Kaipov iv p rlOricn, tov 
 vofiov' Kal yhp vj8jOfo-TtK(i3? 'irpoa-eKKe')(\evaKm<i^ vfia<s 
 ^avritTerai,. rjv fiev yap a-Kipo^opioav firjv iv ^ rh^ 
 
 ' irpoiTKexKevaKas Dind. Bl. cum JJkrs. 
 
 ApeSi^ar' e^' oiStAk] ' Took 
 everything which I have men- 
 tioned upon himself;' nearly 
 =^0* aiirbv ^a7€ T&diK^fiaTa 
 below. 
 
 iwtipiTTiv] Max Miiller has 
 connected this word with the 
 root ar to plough, Led. on 
 Science of Lang. i. p. 254, 
 quoted by E. W. Curtius shows 
 cause in favour of the tradi- 
 tional derivation from er to 
 row, the root of ipiaaav, rpt- 
 •l)ptl%, ■irevTriK6vT-ep-os and of Eng. 
 oar. 'The Pet. Diet. [Sanskrit, 
 by Bohtlingk and Both] com- 
 pares with iir-Tip-e-Tri-s, Skt. ar- 
 a-ti-s servant, help. This mean- 
 ing suits well enough the wider 
 sense of Aft^p^tijs, but not the 
 narrower 'oarsman,' which the 
 word with its derivatives cer- 
 tainly has. Hence ar-a-ti-s may 
 have been derived directly from 
 the fundamentalnotionof going, 
 striving [he further compares 
 Spa, root of Spaw], innipiTr]S on 
 Greek soil immediately from 
 that of rowing.' Gr. Etym. p. 
 344=i. 428 E. T. 
 
 § 15. Toi>s X/O^'oi/s.-.tAv Kai- 
 pbv] 'the dates... the occasion:' 
 'die Zeit und die Umstande' 
 (circumstances) Benseler. B. 
 W. refers to Aristoor. p. 666 
 § 141 In niri Kaipoh Kal xpl>voi,s, 
 
 W. D. 
 
 and 0. Neaer. p. 1357 § 35, 
 where xpbvoi is explained by 
 the mention of the archon, /cai- 
 /56s by iv if iTo\efx,eW i/iets. 
 
 7rpo(re/c/c6;t^ei'a/c(is] The prefer- 
 able reading, as the double com- 
 pound was more likely to be 
 altered. 
 
 (TKipo^opiiiv] The last month 
 of the Attic year, ending with 
 the summer solstice (May — 
 June). It seems probable that 
 'the screw' was then put on 
 in order that the year's ac- 
 counts might be made up. 
 There is an important passage 
 in Andoo. de Myst. § 73 -^ fiiv 
 iKTiffis riv M rijs ^i'ottjs irpv- 
 Taveias, el dk fii], ditrKacnov d^ei- 
 Xeic Kal ri, K'Hip.ara airQv ireirpa- 
 crOai. The authority of Ando- 
 cides does not stand high as to 
 matters of fact, but on the point 
 of law he is at least more trust- 
 worthy than the document 
 quoted below §§ 39, 40. It has 
 not been explained, bo far as 
 I am aware, whether the 'ninth 
 Prytany' was to be reckoned 
 from the time the debt was 
 adjudged, or meant the par- 
 ticular time of year. Taken to- 
 gether, these passages clearly 
 point to the latter conclusion. 
 The nine prytanies would cor- 
 respond approximately to the 
 
98 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§15—18. 
 
 ypa^a<: riTT7)VT ixeivoi ra? Kar^ tov ^v/CT'^fj.ovo^, 
 fjjKrBaxrd/jLevoi Se tovtov KaX ovBe irapeaKevacrfievoL 
 TO, Siicata TTOieiv v/uv Kara ttjv cuyopav \oyo7roiov<; 70S 
 Kaffieaav tu? aTrXd fiev eroifioi, rd j^prjiiaT eKTUvetv, 
 
 i6 hi/rr\d Se ox) Bvv^aovrai. ^v Be ravr iveBpa jjueTci 
 ■)(kevc(,aia<; icaX KaraaKeva(Tii6<i virkp tov \a6etv rovBe 
 TOV vofiov TedevTa. /j,apTvpe2 B' oTt TavB" ovTa<; ej^et 
 Tovpyov avTo' toji' fiev yap '^pij/iaTeov eKeCvoi^ rot? 
 'Xpovoi'; Spa'x/iTjv ov KaTedTjKav v/uv, v6[i(p K evl 
 TrKeicTTOvi;' tov<; v'Kdp')(pvTa<; dKvpov<s iTroiTjtrav, koX 
 TOVTtp t5>v ttcbttot iv Vfuv TeOevTcov al(y')(b<yT(p Kai 
 BeivoTaTO). 
 
 17 Tiov\o/j,ai Br/ fUKpd Sie^eXdmv irepl t&v Keifievtav 
 vofiav, KaG" 0U9 elauv at TOiaiBe ypaipaC, irepl avrov 
 
 ' irXeiovs Z Bekk. Bens, cum libris. rois om. Bl. 
 
 first eleven months of the year: 
 the tenth would include the 
 month Scirophorion and the 
 last few days of Thargelion : 
 and it was then, I believe, that 
 the State's demands became 
 peremptory. — ^/cefi/oi] Androtion 
 and the other ambassadors. 
 
 'Xoyoiroiois Ka$ieaav] ' they sent 
 persons down into the Agora 
 to spread a report : ' a rare sense 
 of \oyoiroi6s, but it occurs 
 Theophr. Char. 8 (6), and Xoyo- 
 TToieiv is common enough, e.g. 
 Mid. p. 578 § 198 irepuiiv A070- 
 Toiei. Aoyoiroibs usually means 
 (1) an historian, 'Eitaraias 6 
 \oyoiroil>s Herod. 11. 143; (2) 
 a speech-writer, like \oyoypii(po5, 
 Plat. Phaedf. 257 0, Euthyd. 
 289 D. 
 
 § 16. MSpa nera x^6l)0(rIas] 
 'an impudent conspiracy' E., 
 'a trap, in which they tried to 
 catch you,' as Benseler explains 
 
 it. — KaTtuTKevaiTnis, Androt. § 
 
 2 72. 
 
 iKelvois Tots xp6i'0K] 'in all 
 that time [such is the force of 
 the plural] they had not paid 
 you a drachma:' rather than 
 'did not pay,' as K. It is ad- 
 mitted that the money had now 
 been paid (cf. § 189 n.). 
 
 TrXeitrrous] A correction of 
 Dobree's, silently adopted by 
 Dindorf. The Zurich editors 
 suggest trivTas as more in ac- 
 cordance with the usage of 
 Demosth. 
 
 ^i- iiuv] Below, § 211. 
 
 §§ 17—19. I will first state 
 briefly the rules which govern 
 new legislation, any breach of 
 whichrenders the proposer liable 
 to impeachment {ypa<f>ii irapavo- 
 Huv). Timocrates has broken 
 not one, but all of these rules: 
 I must therefore take the charges 
 one by one, and speak separate- 
 
p. 705.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 99 
 
 Tov vo/Mov Xiyeiv 'dv yeypafi/Jbai,' <yevi]a-ecr6e yap evfia- 
 dea-repoi irpo^ to, Xoiira ravra TrpoaKovo'avTe';. eariv, 
 cS avBpe'i 'AOrjvaiot, iv toi<s oZai v6fioi<; rjfuv Kvpioi<i 
 BtcopKTfiev aKpiPw<; Koi (Ta<^m<i iravff' ocra Bel iroieiv 
 1 8 irepl Twv fieWovrcov Tediqaeadai vofjitov. Kal irpwrov 
 liev a/iravTCiiv ^poi/os ecrt yeypafifiivo^, iv m "Trpocri^Kei 
 vofioOeTeiv' elr ovBe rod' to? av eKacrrffl Soicy SeScoKe 
 TOVTO irpaTTeiv, dXXd irpoaraTTei, irpwTOV jxev iic- 
 Oelvai trpoaOev rwv iirtovvficov ypayjravra aKoirelv rat 
 j3ov\ofievq), /lerd ravr iirl Trdab tov avTov vofiov 
 
 ly of each. But first the laws 
 embodying these rules shall be 
 read : you will then see that he 
 complied with none of the legal 
 requirements. 
 
 % 17. y4ypa^iiiai] The mid- 
 dle sense of the verb here is 
 followed in the course of a few 
 lines by examples of the passive 
 (yeypan/Uvos) and active (ypd- 
 il/avTo). 
 
 Iv Tois — Kvplots] There is here 
 a redundancy of expression, em- 
 phasizing the inexcusableness 
 of T.'s conduct : ' in the existing 
 laws, in force among us, is 
 clearly and accurately defined 
 everything which is required 
 to be done in the case of laws 
 about to be proposed.' So K., 
 nearly. 
 
 § 18. S4d<aKe...wpo(miTTei] It 
 is easy to supply 6 vofwdiTtis. 
 The indirect turn of the phrase 
 maybe preserved by translating 
 'it is not permitted'. ..'it is 
 enjoined.' 
 
 iKBeinai] Another ' locus 
 classicus' on Athenian legisla- 
 tion is Aesohin. Ctes. §§ 37 — 39, 
 where we find the same pro- 
 visions for exhibiting the new 
 law in writing before the statues 
 of the Eponymi (dvayeypa^Sras 
 
 if a'avi(nVf cf. below § 23 dva- 
 ypi^j/as els XeiKoi/m), and for 
 repealing inconsistent laws. In 
 Demosth. Lept. p. 485 § 94 a 
 further guarantee for publicity is 
 mentioned : inBeivaA. irpbaBe twi 
 iTTWvdp^wv Kal tQ ypafifiarei irapa- 
 BoOvai,, TOVTOV 8' iv rats ixK^i)- 
 ffiais AvayiyviiffKeai, tv &offTos 
 iliwv i,Koi(Tas TroXXaxis koL kwto, 
 (TxoX'^i' ffKetpafievos dv § Kal dixaia 
 Kal aviiipipovTa, ravra vopLoBery. 
 The statues of the heroes, after 
 whom the ten tribes were named, 
 stood in the Cerameicus near the 
 Tholos (Paus. i. 5 § 1: Wolf, 
 Proleg. Lept. p. 183). 
 
 iwl TTan rbv airbv} 'applying 
 to,' whether 'for' or 'against.' 
 Cf. §§ 59, 135, 159. The few 
 exceptions to this rule were 
 fenced in by additional safe- 
 guards. 'Privilegia,' whether 
 against an individual (' bills of 
 pains and penalties') or in his 
 favour, required to be passed 
 by 6000 of the people in as- 
 sembly, voting secretly. Of the 
 former class, ostracism is a well- 
 known example: of the latter 
 may be instanced the natural- 
 isation of foreigners (c. Neaer. 
 p. 1375 § 89), and the restitu- 
 tion of civic rights to the an/ioi, 
 
 7—2 
 
100 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§18—20. 
 
 TiOevai KeXevei, Trpo? toi/tow Xveiv tous ivavTioVi, 
 aXKa irepV' wv ovSev to-eu? u/ta? Kareireiyei, vvv 
 aKOvaai. oLv Bi Tt? tovtcov iv irapa^r}, rm ^ovK-o- 
 19 iiivo) hihtoai ypd^ea-dai. el fiev oiv pj) iracriv r)V 
 ev(y)(p<i TovToi<s Ti/jLOKparrj^ Koi irapa irdvra ravT 
 elaevrjv6')(ei rov vofiov, ev av avrov Tt? eTTOieiro Karr]- 
 yopTjfia, 6 Ti hrjVOTe tovt rjv' vvv S' dvar/icrf Kau 
 eKucTTOv xcopX'i \Trepl e/eacrrou] BieT^fievov Xeyeiv. 
 irparov jjuev otv, oirep rjSiKTjae irpmrov, tout epw, «? 7O0 
 •jrapcL irdvra^ tov? v6fiov<; ivofioderei, elra t&v aWmv 
 ef^S Tt av /3ov\oiJLevoi<; vfuv aKoveiv y. icai fioi 
 XaySe TovTOval tov<; v6imov<; koX dvdyvtodf (^avqaerai, 
 yap TOVTCOV ovBev TreTroijjKW^. "Trpocrij^eTe, do avSpe<; 
 hiicaaTai, rbv vovv dvayiyvcoaKOfMevoi<i rot? vo/jlok. 
 
 ' &\\' ivip BI. 
 
 below § 45 ff. Demosth. en- 
 larges upon this topic below, 
 §§ 59, 60. 
 
 tQ povkoiUvif BldoMTi 7pa^e- 
 ffffai] The full phrase is t^ |3ou- 
 \ofiivijj, oTs ^{eo-Ti, i.e. qualified 
 by age (twenty) and not dis- 
 qualified by Atimia. Below, § 
 105. 
 
 § 19. irapa irdnTa — rw v6iiov] 
 ' if he had violated all these con- 
 ditions in introducing his law' 
 K. rightly, preserving the force 
 of the article. 
 
 Sie\6/jievoi'] 'H. 1. idem valet 
 quod SieAwTa' Dind. In this 
 sense of 'distinguishing' the 
 active is more common, as in 
 Aristocr. p. 637 § 54, i. Aphob. 
 p. 817 § 12 x^pis ixaiTTOv Sie- 
 XeiK. We find, however, Plato 
 employing Siaipelv and Siaipei- 
 <r9ai indiscriminately in the 
 sense usual with him, of 'ex- 
 plaining,' Protag. 314 B, 839 A. 
 
 (lis iropa iroi/Tos] Madvig Ad- 
 
 vers. Grit. i. 460 suggests &v 
 for ws: but the text yields a 
 sufficiently good sense. That 
 T.'s law is contrary to the 
 existing laws is not the only 
 objection to it ; there are others 
 grounded on its iU effects, and 
 these are referred to in tiSv aXKuv . 
 
 TovTovrl] 'Pointing to them 
 in the hands of the officer' B.W. 
 
 §§ 20—23. Revision of the 
 laws. These §§ profess to be 
 the actual laws which the 
 speaker has just called upon 
 the clerk to read. But the 
 documents inserted in various 
 speeches of Demosthenes are 
 now, as a general rule, acknow- 
 ledged not to be genuine. In 
 most cases all their information 
 is derived from the context. 
 One of the few exceptions is the 
 law in Demosth. o. Macart. p. 
 1069 §§ 57, 58, identical with an 
 inscription in C. I. A. i. 61. 
 The notion of Taylor, that the 
 
p. 706.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 101 
 
 EniXEIPOTONIA" NOMUN. 
 
 ) [ EttI Se TTJ<; irpcorrji; irpvTaveia^ rfj evSeKarrj ev tco 
 0'^fi(p, iveiSdv eii^Tai 6 Krjpv^, i'7ri')^etpoTOViav iroielv 
 tSv vojMmv, irpwTov fiev ["Trepl] rwv ^ovKevriKmv, Sei}- 
 repov Se twv koivwv, elra ot Ketvrai rot? ivvea dp- 
 Xovffiv, ena roov aXXmv dp^tSv. rj Be ;;^6tpoToi/ta'' 
 
 " Bni XEIPOTONIAN Bens, cum S. 
 " imxeipoTovla vulgo et Bind. Illud S. 
 
 document contains extracts from 
 the laws as they were actually 
 read to the court, and that this 
 circumstance is sufficient to ac- 
 count for their fragmentary 
 character, is much too favour- 
 able to it. 
 
 § 20. 'EttJ di T^s irpdrrris irpv- 
 Tavelas] This may have been 
 a mere inference (though .pro- 
 bably a correct one) from the 
 orator's words in § 26. The 
 Kipiai iKKXtialoA. were held, ac- 
 cording to the Scholiast, on the 
 eleventh, twentieth, and thir- 
 tieth days of each prytauy : 
 hence the 11th of Hecatombaeon 
 would be the first assembly of 
 the first prytany of the year. 
 
 hnx^ipoTOvlmi iroietv] ' The 
 question shall be put to the vote 
 about the laws' whether they 
 are to be confirmed as they 
 stand, or to be revised. The 
 legislative formula, expressed 
 in Latin by the third person 
 imperative, in Greek varies be- 
 tween the imperative (Sedbx^a, 
 cf. ilaayivrav, &vibvTwv § 22) 
 and the infinitive (SeSlyxSaj-, cf. 
 woteiv, xpij/uaWfed' § 21). Hence 
 it is hardly necessary to supply 
 with Eeiske Set rois irpvTdveis: 
 but the latter part of his note 
 gives the sense of iirixeiporoula 
 more accurately than some later 
 interpreters : ' danto prytanes 
 contioni facultatem leges ve- 
 
 teres suffragio suo confirmandi.' 
 Those who voted for the con- 
 firmation of the law as it stood 
 were said iTix^iptyrovelv, those 
 who thought it needed revision, 
 dwoxeipoTovetv : the division on 
 this question is diaxeiporovla, 
 below § 25. So with regard to 
 the iinx^ipoTovta tuv dpxHf or 
 vote taken on the conduct of 
 magistrates in the first assembly 
 of each prytany: cf. Diet. An- 
 tiq. s. V. Oheirotonia. 
 
 jSouXeuTiKiDt'] ' those which con- 
 cern the senate,' opp. to koiv&v, 
 of general application. A dis- 
 tinction, as it seems to me, 
 more likely to have been drawn 
 by a grammarian than by bu- 
 siness-like Athenian legislators. 
 And in the words which follow 
 efra ot Keairai k.t.\. there is a 
 tolerably evident confusion be- 
 tween iwix^LpoTovla Tum vb/itav 
 and iirix- tSv ipx&v- On the 
 whole I suspect that the authen- 
 ticity of the matter of this do- 
 ctmient, apart from its defects 
 of form, has been rated too 
 highly by the writers just re- 
 ferred to. 
 
 ■§ 5' x"?'"''"''''] The right 
 reading is certainly ii Si x^^po- 
 Tovia, 'the first question put 
 to the vote.' So Benseler after 
 MS. S : cf. Westerm. i. 16 (Ab- 
 handlungen). The first ques- 
 tion is, in eSect, 'Does any one 
 
102 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§20—22. 
 
 earm t) Trporepa, orm Bo/covcriv dpKeiv ol vofioi oi 
 povkevTiKoL, 7] S' va-Tepa, orm fii) BoKoveriv' elra raiv 
 KOivmv Kara tovto. ttjv S' i'Ki,-)(etporovLav elvai 
 21 Twv vofimv Kara toi)s vofiovi tous Keifievovs. eav Be 
 rive's T(Sv voficav rmv KeipAvav d.Tro'X^eipoTOVTjdSa'i, 
 TOW? TrpvTavei^, e<j} mv av rj eirixeiporovia r^evqrai,, 
 •KOieiv irepX rcSv d'7TO')(eiporov7jdevT<ov ttjv reXevraiav 
 TWV Tpi&v eKKK7]<ritov' tov? Se TrpoeBpovf, ol av 
 TV'xmai irpoeBpevovTei^ iv Tavrrj ry iKKKrjcria, j(^pj]p,a- 
 
 - irapeSp. Bens, cum Z. 
 
 wish to introduce a bill to amend 
 any law?' If there was no an- 
 swer, the second question need 
 not be put at all. 
 
 Tijv 5' iirix^ipoTOvlavl 'A 
 clause which seems mere sur- 
 plusage, with no reference to 
 the orator's argument.' E. W. 
 It is impossible that such a 
 platitude can ever have formed 
 part of the law. 
 
 § 21. ^0' wy B.V 7} iTTixstpoTovia} 
 E. 's version, ' in whose term of 
 office the condemnation shall 
 have taken place,' follows an 
 inferior reading AiroxetpoTovia. 
 'Vote' is the rendering of the 
 text : 'in deren Amtszeit die 
 Abstimmung faJlt,' Benseler. 
 
 7roicri<] 'shall appoint (§ 20 
 n.) the last of three assemblies 
 (of the current piytany) for the 
 consideration of the laws de- 
 nounced.' In the time of De- 
 mosthenes there were four as- 
 semblies in each prytany; but 
 the compiler may have been 
 thinHng of a later usage. Com- 
 pare Diet. Antiq. i. 697 6. 
 
 irpoedpeiovTes] It is just pos- 
 sible that the 'falsarius' in his 
 admiration of legal tautology 
 may have written this: but 
 irapeSpeiopres seems every way 
 
 more probable : it is the reading 
 of the best MSS. and, of the two, 
 the more likely to have been al- 
 tered by the copyists. The tra- 
 ditional account of the Proedri 
 and Epistates has been corrected 
 by recent scholarship. 'The 
 statement of some later authors 
 of slight authority that ten proe- 
 dri at a time were chosen from 
 the Prytanes for seven days, and 
 from among them the Epistates, 
 finds no confirmation from more 
 trustworthy sources' (Schoe- 
 mann, Antiq. p. 377;. But, at 
 some period between 378 and 
 369 B.C., the following arrange- 
 ment was introduced : ' the Epi- 
 states of the Prytanes chose by 
 lot one proedrus out of each of 
 the remaining Phylae or sec- 
 tions of the CouncU, and there- 
 fore nine Proedri in all, of 
 whom one served as president 
 in the full sittings of the Coun- 
 cil, as well as in the Popular 
 Assembly, and was likewise 
 called Epistates' (ibid. of. p. 
 382). The following points 
 should be noted in correction 
 of the common account : (1) 
 There were not two classes of 
 proedri, one of ten members, 
 the other of nine : but one of 
 
p. 706.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 103 
 
 TL^eiv i7rdvajKe<: irp&rov fiera ra lepa irepl twv 
 vofiodeTmv, KaS" o ri KaOeSovvrai, koX irepX toC^ 
 dpyvpiov, OTTodev rot? vofio6eTat<; ecrrai' toi)? Se 
 vofioOiTat elvai iic rmv ofieofioicoTav rov '^XiaariKOV 
 2 2 '6pKov. idv B' ol Tipvrdvei^ firj iroicocn Kara rd 
 yeypafiiJiiva ttjv iKK\i)criav rj ol TrpoeBpoi, firj ^jOT/yttart- 
 acoTi, Kara rd yeypafifieva'', 6<f>elX6iv Tmv fiev -Trpvrd- 
 
 ' Tov om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum SFTfi. 
 ' Kari, rd, yeyp. om. Bekk. Bl. 
 
 nine only. (2) Two ofSoers, 
 not one, bore the name of Epi- 
 states : the Epistates of the Piy- 
 tanes, and the Epistates of the 
 nine Proedri. (3) The former 
 was chosen by lot directly from 
 the fifty Prytanes: not by a 
 double process, as one of ten 
 Proedri. It is easy to see that 
 when the iiri<rTtiT7]S twv irpo^Sptav 
 (Aeschin. Ctes. § 39) had be- 
 come confused with the ein- 
 ari/nii top irpm-Aveuv or Epi- 
 states properly so called, the 
 result would be (a) the notion 
 of 10 proedri as a subdivision 
 of the 50 prytanes: (6) when 
 it was discovered that the proe- 
 dri must be distinct from the 
 prytanes, as representing the 
 other nine (non-presiding)tribes, 
 the fmrther notion that there 
 were two distinct sets of proedri. 
 To return to the text : the nine 
 proedri may well have been, as 
 Benseler remarks, a sort of 
 'assessors' (irdpeSpoi, irapeBpei- 
 eic) to the prytanes : while the 
 phrase ot av rixuai expresses 
 the fact of their election by lot. 
 
 Xpi?ji«"-(fcii'] In the usual 
 sense of the word, 'to bring 
 forward a measure in the Ec- 
 olesia,' corresponding to referre 
 in Latin : cf. Shilleto on F. L. 
 p. 430 §278 = 317.^ 
 
 irepl TUK vo/ioSeTiiiv] ' concern- 
 
 ing the law-revisers, in what 
 manner they shall hold their 
 session, and how their pay is 
 to be provided,' K., cf. Diet. 
 Antiq. s. v. Nomothetes. The 
 passage throws light on the 
 constitution both of the Nomo- 
 thetae and the Heliastae. The 
 former were not a permanent 
 committee of the latter, but 
 were chosen for the nonce, when 
 the (third) Ecclesia had ruled 
 that a given law was to be re- 
 vised: the number seems to 
 have varied according to the 
 importance of the law under cri- 
 ticism (below§ 27 ra.). Theywere 
 chosen from among those who 
 'had sworn the Heliastic oath' 
 (cf. below, §§ 58, 149—151): 
 hence we learn that the oath 
 was administered, not to each 
 jury as it was impanelled, but 
 once for aU to the whole body 
 of the Heliastae at the begin- 
 ning of each year. 
 
 § 22. 6(pd\eiv ... S(pei\4Ta] 
 'shaU forfeit,' § 20 n. So ii>- 
 Self IS airuv Iittuj, 'an informa- 
 tion shall lie against them : ' rois 
 ei'Seix^A'Tos — dvidvTuv, 'shall 
 bring the parties informed a- 
 gainst into court according to 
 law, or they shall lose their 
 promotion to the Areiopagus,' 
 E. For the rule of admission 
 to the Areiopagus compare the 
 
104 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§22—25. 
 
 vewv eKoa-JOv ;j;tXta? Spaxfiai iepd<i ry ^A6r}va, r&v Joy 
 he TrpoeSpeov eKaaTO<; o^eiXera TeTTapdieovra Spa- 
 XfJ'd'i Updi Ty 'A9r}va. Kal ei/Setft? avrwv 'e<na> Trpos 
 Tot)? dea-fjLoQera's, KaBdtrep idv rt? apxV o(f>ei,\cov rm 
 Sij/jLocriep' oi Se Bea-fiofferai, toi)? ivhei'X0evTa<; elcra- 
 yovTODV eh to BiKaa-rijplov Kara rov vofiov rj fir] 
 dviovrtov el<; "Apeiov Trdyov, w? KaTaXvovTef ttjp 
 23 eiravopOcoa-iv twv vofiasv. irpo Se Trj<i eKKXr}<Ti,a<; o 
 /SovXcyoiei/o? 'A6T]vaioov eKTiderto irpocrOev twv eircovv- 
 p,(ov ypdyjrai tov<! vofiovs 06? av TiOfi, ottws av irpof 
 TO TfKrj6o<; TWV TeOevTwv voficov yjrr](j)la-7)7ai 6 Bfj- 
 IJL0<i Trepl Tov ^(^povov rot? vofjLo6eTai,<s. 6 Be Tt0el<; rov 
 Kaivbv vofiov, dvaypdy^wi et? XevKco/ia, eKTiOeTto 
 irpoffdev TWV etrwvvfiwv oa-rjfiepai, ews av ■^^ eKKXrja-ia 
 yivrjTai. alpeladat Be Kol toi)? a-vvairo\oyt]crofiAvov9 
 ^ 7] om. Bekk. Bens, cum liiris. 
 
 Argument to the Androtion, p. is repeated oonld not have form- 
 
 589, 6. ed parts of the same law, was 
 
 XiXte...TeTTa/)dKoi'To] The seen by Taylor, and after him 
 
 disparity between the fines im- by Westermann, Benseler, and 
 
 posed on the Prytanes and on Whiston. The attempt of H. 
 
 the Froedri has suggested Schelling to distinguish them as 
 
 various corrections of Terrapii- applying (1) to proposals of new 
 
 Kovra: diffxMas (,p) Dobree, legislation byindividualoitizens, 
 
 /tupiasinstead oi/j,' Westermann. (2) to laws already referred by 
 
 But this is treating the docu- imx^i-poTorla to the Nomothe- 
 
 ment with more respect than it tae, passed by them, and now 
 
 deserves. awaiting their final ratification 
 
 iav Tts &PXV 6^el\un>'\ This by the assembly, has not found 
 
 was the offence against which favour with his countrymen. 
 
 IvSei^ts was more especially di- As Benseler remarks, the 'white 
 
 rected. Comp. Diet. Antiq. s.v. board ' must have been in use 
 
 Endeixis: and for the attitude on both occasions, 
 of the Athenians towards state ^0tinira(] ' may determine 
 
 debtors, Androt. § 48 n. what time ^all be allowed for 
 
 KOToXiioi'Tes] 'making the a- the law-revisers,' K. — i] ^kkXii- 
 
 meudmeut of the laws null and ala] The article is added from 
 
 void' by their obstruotiveneSB. a conjecture of Dobree's, and 
 
 § 23. 4icn9iTio irpbcBev twv seems necessary to the sense. 
 iwaviiiuv^ § 18 n. That the rois avvairoKorfoaoii.ivovs] The 
 
 sentences in which this clause name aw^opoi (below § 26) or 
 
p. 707.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 105 
 
 rov hrj/iov T0t9 vo/ioif, ot av iv toi<! vofio6eTai<} Xv(ov- 
 rai, irevTe dvBpa<; ef 'AOrfvaicov dirdvrtov, rrj evSe- 
 Karr) rov eKarofi^aitSvo^ fitjvo^.] 
 
 24 OvTOi irdvTe'; 01 vofioi Keivrai iroXiiv '^Brj ■)(^p6vov, 
 ft) avBpe^ BiKaa-rai, Koi ireipav avTwv TToWaKt? SeSa- 
 icacriv oTi ervfi^ipovTe'i Vfuv elcri, koI ouSei? TraiTTor' 
 avreiTre fir] ov Ka\co? e)(^eiv avrov'i. elKOTtoi;' ovSev 
 yap wfjLov ovBe ^Laiov ovS' oXiyap'X^iKbv TrpoaTarTOV- 
 (Tiv, ahXd TovvavTiov iravTa <piKavdpw7ra<; Kal 897/40- 
 
 25 TtKw? <f>pa^overi irpaTTeiv. koI irpmrov fiev icf)' ifuv 
 
 aivSiKOL (Lept. p. 501 § 146) was 
 given to several classes of per- 
 sons appointed to speak on be- 
 half of the pubUo, and holding 
 what we might term a govern- 
 ment brief. We find them here 
 and Lept. I.e. appointed to 
 argue in defence of the laws 
 which it was proposed to re- 
 peal : conducting the prosecu- 
 tion in cases of Eisangelia, and 
 then usually ten in number, 
 and also called Kar/iyopoi, (Diet. 
 Antiq. s. v. Eisangelia). For 
 other purposes the number 
 varied: thus we have four aii/- 
 S(/co( defending the law against 
 the proposal of Leptines. They 
 were not a permanent body, 
 but were chosen for each occa- 
 sion: and they are to be dis- 
 tinguished from the avvi^yopoi 
 KKtipaiTol, of whom there were 
 also ten, who aided the Logis- 
 tae in auditing the public ac- 
 counts (Schoemann, Assemblies, 
 p. 108 : Westermann, ap. Pauly 
 s. V. avvffyopoC). 
 
 Ty hiSeK&Tri rov iKarofi^ai- 
 iSvos firivSi] That the (rvvfiyopoi 
 who were to defend the old laws 
 should be chosen at the very 
 first assembly of the year, be- 
 fore it was known what amend- 
 
 ments would be proposed, and 
 which of them would pass the 
 preliminary stage and reach the 
 Nomothetae, is justly regarded 
 as a very suspicious circum- 
 stance by Westermann, Franke, 
 and others. The more closely 
 this document is examined, the 
 less wiU it appear even to be 
 compiled out of genuine ma- 
 terials. 
 
 §§ 24—27. Tliese laws are of 
 long standing and of proved ex- 
 pediency : there is nothing ar- 
 bitrary or oligarchical in their 
 provisions : nothing but what is 
 temperate and breathes the spirit 
 of ourpopularinstitutions. They 
 provide ample safeguards for the 
 leisurely consideration of every 
 proposed new law. But Timo- 
 crates complied with none of 
 these rules : he neither gave his 
 law the required publicity, nor 
 invited discussion, nor waited 
 for any of the prescribed periods. 
 He smuggled his law through on 
 the very next day : the words of 
 the decree appointing Nomothe- 
 tae for the occasion are sufficient 
 to prove that the whole affair 
 was a conspiracy of Timocrates 
 and his associates. 
 
 § 24. ^pil^ovai jrpATTav] 
 
106 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§25—27. 
 
 itroiriaav SiaxeipoToviav, TTorepov elaoicrTeo<s ea-rX vo- 
 ytto? Kaivoi T] SoKoveriv apKeiv oi /cei/ievoi' fiera ravra 
 B' av 'xeipOTOVijffrjT''' elcrtfsepetv, ovk evdvi Tidevai 
 •jrpoaira^av, dWd rrjv rpirTjv direSei^av sKKKriaiav, 
 Kal ovS' iv ravTTj ridipai SeSmxao'iv, dWd aKe-^aaOai, 
 Kaff" 6 Tt T0W9 von,o6era<; Ka6i£lre. iv 8e t&J fiera^ 708 
 j^povq) TOVTO) irpoaera^av rots l3ovKofi€VOL<; elcr^epeiv 
 eKTidevai rot)? vofiov^ irpoadev twv iircowficov, iv o 
 j3ovX6fjLevo<; (TKe^jri^Tai, uav davfi^opov vfilv kutLBtj ti, 
 26 (ppdffrj Kal Kara ff'x^oXrjp avrenrrj. tovtcov fievTOi roer- 
 ovTcov ovrav ovSev TreTTOwjKe TifioKpczTrji; ovToai' 
 olire yap i^idrjKe top vo/jlov, ovt eScoKev, ec rt? i^ov- 
 Xer dvayvow avretTreiv, ovt dvefieivev ovBiva rS>v 
 Terayfievav •y^povcov iv rot? vop.oi';, aXKa t^? iiCKXr]- 
 (ria<i, iv y tov(; vojMVi iire')(eipoTovr)craTe, ovar]^ evBe- 
 Kary^ rov e/caTOfju^aiSvoi p.rjvo'i, BeoBeKary tov vofiov 
 ela-rjvejKev, evdv<! ry vcrrepaia, Kal ravT ovtwv K.po- 
 vLwv Kal Bid TavT d(j)ei/j,ev7}<! t^? /Sov\^9, Buairpa^d- 
 
 ° XfipoToviJTe Z cum Sr. x"/""'"''^' Bens. 
 ^ hSeK&Tris libri. Illvd e cord. Hieron. Wolfii. 
 
 Nearly = irpoaT&TTOvaiv above : «o9' o ti toi)s voiioBiras xaBi- 
 but the use of (pp&ieiv for ke- eiTe] ' on what terms you will 
 \eiav is extremely rare in appoint the session of the law- 
 prose, revisers ' K. Correlative to the 
 
 § 25. ^0' vpLiv\ The dcax6i- expression nad* o Tt KadeSouPTaL 
 poTovia (§ 20 n.) really belonged in § 21, which is most likely 
 to the people in Ecclesia assem- fabricated from the present pas- 
 bled: Demosth. here assigns it sage. 
 
 to the jury he is addressing by § 26. tQv reray/jiiiiuv xpivuv] 
 
 a complimentary turn of phrase Explained by tV reTievralav twv 
 
 not unfrequent in the Orators. rptuv ^kkXijo-icSc § 21, t^jk rpirriv 
 
 Comp. § 11, ■^■^(pur/i' fXirev iv airidei^av iKKKijalav § 25. The 
 
 ii/uv'ApurToipwv. legal interval would be nearly 
 
 Xe'poTOKiiffijT-' el<r<p4pHv] Ben- three weeks (Heoatombaeon 11 
 
 seler is almost certainly right — 30, see § 20). Cf. Gilbert, 
 
 in avoiding the hiatus : on the Staatsalterth. i. 285. 
 other hand, the aorist is more Kpovlwy] The festival of 
 
 appropriate than the present in Kronos (Saturn) on the 12th of 
 
 reference to a single vote. Hecatombaeon, Diet. Antiq. 
 
p. 708.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 107 
 
 fxevo^ fierd twv vfilv eiri^ovXevovTfov Kadi^ea-6ai vo- 
 fio9eTa<i Bia -yjrrjipia-fiaTOi! cttI ry roSv UavadTjvaimv 
 27 7rpo<f>aa-ei. ^ovXofiai S' v/uv t6 y^rjt^ia-iJi air ava- 
 yvmvai to viKTJcrav, "v Xht]ff^ oTi Travra a-vvTa^d/Mevoi 
 Kai ovoev aTro ravrofiaTov roinmv eirparTov. Xa/Se 
 TO ■^Tjcpia-fi auTot? Koi^ dvayiyvcocrKe axi. 
 
 ' elS^e' vulgo et Dind. Illud S. ' ml om. Bens, cum SFrv. 
 
 s. V. — cupeifji.ii'ris, ' discharged 
 from attendance' because of the 
 holiday. Of. § 29 &irdvT0iv i/tuv 
 i,y6vT<av Upo/aivlav. 
 
 UavaBrivaluv] The question 
 whether these were the Greater 
 or Lesser Panathenaea is of 
 some interest in connexion with 
 the chronology of this speech. 
 The Greater Panathenaea were 
 held every four years (a wevre- 
 TTjpis) in the third year of each 
 Olympiad, and lasted twelve 
 days, Heeatombaeon 17 — 28. 
 In other years the Lesser Pana- 
 thenaea were held at the same 
 season : it is probable, though 
 not certain, that they also 
 lasted twelve days {Diet, Antiq. 
 a. v.). Now the date of this 
 speech is some time in the 
 archonship of Budemus (or 
 Thudemus, according to Blass 
 p. 244) 01. 106, 4, B.O. 353— 
 2. There were Greater Pana- 
 thenaea in the archonship of 
 Diotimus, at the beginning of 
 01. 106, 3, July 354. If the 
 Greater are intended, upwards 
 of a year must have elapsed 
 between the law of Timoerates 
 and Diodorus' prosecution of 
 it. According to Benseler, the 
 point was rightly decided in 
 favour of the Lesser (i. e. July 
 353) by Blume in his prole- 
 gomena. I have not been able 
 to consult Blume's tract, an in- 
 augural dissertation at Berlin, 
 
 1823; but his conclusion is a 
 certain one. It is clear through- 
 out the speech that the person 
 of the defendant is attacked, 
 and not merely his law: the 
 vpodeff/ila or time limi t of a 
 year had not expired. Hence 
 it is quite impossible that the 
 law can have been proposed at 
 the Greater Panathenaea of 854. 
 Blass, who does not allude to 
 the Panathenaea, gives by im- 
 plication the same date when he 
 remarks that ' at the end of 
 01. 106, 3 ( = summer of 353) 
 matters had gone so far that 
 Androtiou and his coUeagues 
 had only the alternatives of im- 
 mediate payment or of being 
 adjudged defaulters.' 
 
 § 27. a-wra^diieyoi] opp. to 
 diro TaiTo/idTov, 'everything by 
 deliberate contrivance, and no- 
 thing on thespurof themomeut.' 
 
 Xa^e TO ^^iff/tt' aiiTots] (To 
 the derk) 'For the information 
 of the jury, take the decree and 
 read it :' airdts is to be joined 
 (as a dat. eommodi) to \a;3^, 
 not to dvaylyvoiffKe. A com- 
 moner phrase in Demosth. is 
 Xa^^/ttoi, 'please take.' Bense- 
 ler follows S and some other 
 MSS. in omitting Kai, and justi- 
 fies the abruptness of dvayl- 
 yvwffKeaii by other instances : he 
 translates 'Nimm ihnen das 
 Decret her. Lies es.' 
 
108 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 27, 28. 
 
 ^H*I2MA. 
 ['Etti t^? UavSioviSoi irpooTtj^, evSeKarr] rfji; 
 irpvTaveLa's, '^TriKpaTT)^ eiirev, oTra<; av to, lepa Ovtj- 
 rai KoX rj^ hioiKr)<Ti<i iKavrj yevrjTai koX e" Ttvo? evhei 
 nrpo'i Ta HavaO-^vaia Si,oiKr}6fj, tov<s irpvraveK tov? 
 T^9 IlavSi,ovl,So<; KaOicrai vop.odira'i avpiov, toi)? Se 
 vofiodirai etvai eva km, j^tXioi/? ix t&v 6/j,mfJ,OKOTCov, 
 crvvvofioOerelv 8e Kal rrjv /SovXtJi'.] 
 
 s Kal 5rCs i) Bens, cum 2r. 
 
 This psephisma is evidently a 
 clumsy forgery. Several eccen- 
 tricities of phrase or statement 
 are noticed by Benseler : (1) kirl 
 T^s n. irpiijTTjs should be eirl rijs 
 II. 0vX^s irpdrris irptiTavevoiaris, 
 implying that the Pandionid 
 tribe had drawn by lot the first 
 prytany this year : (2) avvvoiio- 
 6eTciv Se Kal ttiv^ovXtp is incon- 
 sistent with A^tiiivrj! ttjs /SouX^s 
 in the preceding section : (3) it 
 ■was not the Prytanes, hut the 
 Thesmothetae, who presided 
 over the framing of new laws ; 
 see however below, § 33 ra. ; (4) 
 the absence of the usual intro- 
 ductory formulas, examples of 
 which are given in Schoemann, 
 Antiq. p. 386. Another argu- 
 ment, in which I am unable to 
 follow Benseler, will be noticed 
 further on. 
 
 'EirucpdTi;!] This is the read- 
 ing of all modern Edd. since 
 Taylor, supported by most of 
 the MSS. and the scholiast TJl- 
 pian. Dindorf rightly insists 
 that copyists were likely enough 
 to substitute the name of Timo- 
 crates for the obscure Epicrates, 
 while the latter name could not 
 have found its way into the 
 MSS. unless it were the genuine 
 
 reading. TJlpian's remark is : 
 lypaif/ai 6 'EiriKpdTijs, <pi\os toD 
 TifiOKpdTovs...el yb.p koX rd Sio 
 iiroVi)aev 6 Ti/ioKpiTiis, vvotttos 
 &v iylvero. The expressions 
 Herk Twv A/uv iTi^ovXevdvTbii' 
 § 26 and 6 yp&ipav § 28 also 
 point to another person than 
 Timocrates as the mover of the 
 decree. 
 
 oVus ftv] ' In order that the 
 sacrifices may be offered, that 
 the ways and means may be 
 sufficient,' K. As E. W. has 
 pointed out, the sense of SioU-q- 
 ais passes by an easy transition 
 from 'administration' to 'reve- 
 nues.' So the Finance Minister 
 is 6 ^l ry SioiK'^ffei, Androt. 
 §35n. 
 
 Iva Kal xiXIows] Benseler finds 
 additional proof of the spurious- 
 ness of this document in the 
 fact that the number of Nomo- 
 thetae is mentioned : 1001 being 
 the usual number, he argues, 
 need not have been specified. 
 It would be safer to say that the 
 real number of the Nomothetae 
 is unknown ; and it is pretty 
 certain that it was not uniform. 
 The statement of Pollux, that 
 there were 1000 of them, is un- 
 trustworthy, and in all proba- 
 bility based only upon the pre- 
 
p. 709.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 109 
 
 28 ^EivOvfiijdrjr^ [dvayiyvaxrKOfjLevov] tov i^r^^uTna- 
 TO<s CO? rexviKtS^ 6 ypdcfiijov avrd rrjv SioUrjo-iv Kol to 709 
 
 ■■ evOvn'^errr' Bekk. Bens. 31. cum libris. iveOviiiiBriTe Hier. 
 Wolfius. 
 
 sent passage {yfo\i,Proleg.Lept. 
 p. 135, Schoemaun, Assemblies, 
 p. 257). The only other text 
 bearing upon the question is 
 Andoe. de Myst. § 84, whence 
 F. A. Wolf assumes the number 
 500 as the normal one, and 
 thinks it was doubled on this 
 occasion. But instead of ij 
 /SouXt) Kal o! vo/wB^ai oi irevra- 
 k6(tioi BlasB now reads ii /SouXtJ 
 oi wevTaKSfftoi xal ol voixoBirai, 
 the context showing that the 
 two councils require to be dis- 
 tinguished, ^ ^oiiM] oi irevTaKo- 
 iTioi and ■^ jSouXi) ij i^ 'Apelov 
 iriyov. Schoemann in his latest 
 work (Antiq. p. 388) admits that 
 the number of the Komothetae 
 varied with the importance of 
 the laws under consideration, 
 though he accepts the decree 
 now before us without remark 
 as an example. If we bear in 
 mind that the Nomothetae were 
 not merely chosen from among 
 the Heliasts, but sat Uke a jury 
 for the trial of the new law, 
 which had its prosecuting and 
 defending counsel as in a regu- 
 lar law-suit, it will seem pro- 
 bable that the numbers varied 
 within much the same limits as 
 those of ordinary juries, from 
 201 upwards (above, § 9 n.). 
 Here, I have little doubt that 
 the number was suggested to 
 the compiler of the document by 
 the passage in § 9 SiKanTTiplom 
 Svotv els Sva xal X'^'o"' i'^V't"-- 
 
 §§ 28—31. Comments on the 
 decree of Epicrates. The real 
 object of the conspirators teas 
 
 disguised under a pretended zeal 
 for the due splendour of the fes- 
 tival. When u, jury of Nomo- 
 thetae had been obtained, not a 
 word more was said about ' ways 
 and means ' and ' Panathenaea,' 
 but Timocrates proceeded quietly 
 to pass his illegal decree. It was 
 too bad, that the rules against 
 over-hasty legislation should be 
 suspendedby his unconstitutional 
 motion. It was even worse, it 
 was nothing less than cruel, that 
 advantage should have been 
 taken of a public holiday to in- 
 flict an injury, not upon a chance 
 individual, but upon the whole 
 state — hy overthrowing its fun- 
 damental laws. 
 
 § 28. "&vevii,-fieT)T''] I now 
 follow Bekker, Benseler and 
 Blass in retaining the MS. 
 reading instead of Jerome 
 Wolfs conjecture iveBv/i'^eriTe. 
 There is no doubt a difficulty 
 about joining the imperative to 
 the imperfect participle dra- 
 yvyvaaKoijAvov 'while the decree 
 was being read.' K. translates 
 'Observe in the reading of the 
 decree,' and justifies the impe- 
 rative in a note, notwithstand- 
 ing that it is disapproved by so 
 many commentators. It is a 
 loose way of saying, 'Observe 
 how artfuUy it appears from the 
 decree' &o. And similarly Ben- 
 seler: 'Entnehmt aus dem vor- 
 gelesenenDecret.' Without dxa- 
 yiyvucTKo/i^vov, however, which 
 Blass has bracketed, and which 
 may easUy have been inserted, 
 the sense runs smoothly enough. 
 
 6 ypiipiav] Clearly different 
 
110 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§28—31. 
 
 T^9 kopTrj'i Trpoa-TrjcrdfjLevoi} Kareveljov, aveKwv top m 
 Twv vofjbwv 'X^povov, avro<i eypailrev avpiov vo/j,o9eTetv, 
 ov fia AC oi}^ '([v w? KaXXKTTa yevoiTO rt roov irepi rrjv 
 eoprijv {ovBe yap ^v viroKoiirov ovh aSioiKTjTOV ov- 
 Siv), aW' Lva firj ■jrpoaiadop.ivov fj/t}Sevd<; dvOpooTTCov 
 /MTjS' (IvTeiTTOVTO'i Tedelrj koI yevoiro Kipio<i ai^rot? bSe 
 29 o vvv ar/avi^ofievo'i v6/j,o<;. reK/jLrjpiov Be' Kade^ofie- 
 vmv yap twv vofioOerwv irepX fiev tovtcov^, Tfj<; bioiKT)- 
 crecB? Kal twv UavaOTjvaiwv, ovTe y^eipova ovTe ^eXTia 
 vo/iov ovBev elarjver/Kev ovBek, irepl B' wv ovtc to 
 ^Irij^icrfM eKekevev 0" re vojJiiOi KwXvovcn, Ti,iJ,OKpaTri<; 
 ovToal KUTcL TToXkrlv r\(TV')(iav ivofioOeTei, Kvpiwrepov 
 ^ tOjv yeypafiiUvtav Toiriav Bekk. cum libHs praeter S, 
 
 from Tt/iOKpdT5)s ovTocrl. The 
 reading ''EnriKp&rqi in the last 
 section is thus confirmed. 
 
 rriv SiolKt](jiv . . . KaTeirSyov] ' un- 
 der pretext of financial arrange- 
 ments and the urgency of the 
 festival.' K. slightly corrected. 
 rh KaTeireiyov is not merely the 
 ' wants ' of the festival as regards 
 money (already sufficiently ex- 
 pressed by SiolKrinv), but the 
 urgency in point of time, the 
 plea of which was made an ex- 
 cuse for hurried legislation : cf. 
 § 18 oidh itrus i/Mi Kareirelyu 
 vvv dKoOo'at. 
 
 &,v^\d3VTbv ^ktGjv vofitavxpovov] 
 'setting aside (rather than, as 
 K., ' without adverting to') the 
 time prescribed by law;' i.e. the 
 third assembly of the current 
 prytany, §§ 21, 25, rbv Tirayixi- 
 vov xpi'i'ov § 26. Comp. Androt. 
 § 20 dxeXoOffO 4 jSoiiX^ rbv vofiov. 
 
 iva ix'q irpoataBonivov] Madvig 
 Advers. Grit. i. p. 461 objects 
 that jui) thus placed would ne- 
 cessarily negative reBelri, which, 
 as he observes, is contrary to 
 the sense. He therefore pro- 
 
 poses to strike out /i^. Other 
 scholars are content to take it 
 as a repeated negative, //.■q tt/oo- 
 aurdof/^vov fiTjSevSi, The case is 
 well put by Prof. Butcher, Class. 
 Rev. i. 220 : ' Accumulated ne- 
 gatives in Greek do not cancel 
 one another so long as the added 
 negative adds a new idea.' 
 
 6 vvv Aywvil'ofievos] ' which is 
 now upon its trial:' not, of 
 course, to be translated as a 
 passive. 
 
 § 29. irepl /uv Toiruv] An- 
 other instance where MS. S 
 stands alone in expunging a 
 manifest gloss : cf . Asdrot. § 59 
 n. 
 
 Kard, TToXXijn r/avxlav'] 'quite 
 at his ease' B. W. : 'in aller 
 Buhe' Benseler. The expres- 
 sion is, I think, humorous, re- 
 ferring to the coolness of the 
 man and the secrecy with which 
 his bill was smuggled through, 
 rather than to the orderliness 
 of the assembly in which it 
 
 Kvpidnepov'] 'of more author- 
 ity.' — rbv iK ToO \j/ri(pltrnaTOS= 
 
p. 710.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. Ill 
 
 (lev vofii<7a<; rbv e'/c tov y}r7)<f)ia-/iaT0'i rj rov ev rot? v6- 
 fioK elprjfievov %/30voj/, ovS" oriovv Se <f>o^7]6eh el 
 airavTmv vfiwv djovrcov lepofiTjviav, Kot vofiov Kei/ie- 
 vov firJT IBia fiTjTe Koivy /jLrjSev dW'j'Kov<} dSiKeiv ev 
 TOVTO) Tffl xP°va>, /j,r)Se ^/si^/iaTtfeti/ o ti av jxri irepl 
 TTJq eopTT)<: fi, avTo'i ovx eva tov rvxovra, dW' oKtjv 
 
 30 dStnav ^avjcrerai rrjv iroKiv. kuitoi, ttcb? 01^ Betvov 
 eooora /j,ev tov<; vofiov^, wv oXiyo) irpoTepov •jravTei 
 ^Kovaare, Kvpiov; ovra^, elBora S" ovk ewvO' erepov 
 vofiov yJrij^icTfi ovBev, oj5S' av evvo/Mov fj, vofiov 
 Kvpimrepov elvai, ypdyfrat Kal Oelvai vofiov vfilv Kara 
 yjrrj^ia-fia, 6 Kal avro trapd TOv<i vofiovs elprj/jLevov 
 
 31 ySet; rj TTcS? ov axerXiov rrjv fiev ttoXiv avrrjv eKaa-Tm 
 Tjiiwv SeScoKevai aheiav rov firj^ ti iraOelv diySe? r) 
 oeivov ev tov™ tw ^povca Troirj<Taaav iepofiTjviav, 
 avrrjv Se firj reruxv^vai ravTr)<s t^? da-^a\e[a<s irapd 710 
 Li/MOKpaTovi, a'XX' ev avry Trj lepo/jirjvia to, fieyKTr 
 rjSiKrjaOai ; ri lydp av Tt? fiei^ov rjBLKTjcrev ISicoTTj'i 
 avrjp rj /caraXveov toi)? v6/mv^ avrrji;, Si wv oiKeiTai; 
 
 ^ Ii4 om. Z Bekk. Bens. 
 
 aipioi' : TOV h Tots vd/iots elpynii- § 22, which however is the more 
 
 vov, 19 days at least, cf. § 26. common in the Attic writers. 
 
 UpoiiTivlaii] lcpo/iri»la is (1) the § 30. ypAfai. Kal Beivai] 
 
 'sacred month 'of the four great 'frame and propose a law in 
 
 games during which, as in the pursuance of a decree. ' K. 
 treuga Dei of the medieval § 31. adeiav tov //^ ri iraffeTv'j 
 
 Church, hostilities were for- The usual idiom. Omitting n^ 
 
 bidden: (2) any 'holy day' or because in S it is only added by 
 
 high festival, on which all pri- a later hand is a very rash pro- 
 
 vate enmities and consequent ceeding. Demosth. would at 
 
 molestation were required to least have written toB Tadeiv n : 
 
 cease. The Eoman rule was and Dindorf shows his superior- 
 
 the same : ' Perils jurgia amo- ity of judgment in retaining the 
 
 vento,' Cic. de Legg. ii. 8 § 19. common reading. 
 
 XP'llMTl^eai'\ Here in the gen- §§ 32 — 38. Timocrates has 
 
 eral sense of ' transacting busi- not only treated with contempt 
 
 ness:' to be distinguished from all the rules and safeguards 
 
 the technical legal meaning of which fence in new legislation, 
 
112 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§32,33. 
 
 32 ' On /iev Toivvv ovSev <Sv TrpocrrjKe re koX xekev- 
 ov<Tiv oi vojMoi ireTTOtTjKev, et9 to, irpoeiprffieva rt? 
 ffKOTTcSv av yvobrj. on S' ov fiovov Kara rovT dSiKel, 
 ei, irapa^af tov ^(^povov rbv e/e rcov v6p,a)v koX to fiov- 
 Xevaaadat Kal aKh^acrdai irepX tovtcov v/jbdi iravre- 
 \t3? aveXmv ovar)'; lepop.'qvla'; ivofiodirei, dWci Kal 
 KWT sKelvo, on, ira^aiv evamiov el<revi]VO'^e toIi} oliai 
 vofioi<s, avTiKa Srj /idX' dxpi^m^ fia9')jae(r0e. dvd- 
 yvcodi Be fioi \a^a>v rovrovl irpwrov tov v6p,ov, 6? 
 Stapp'^Brjv ovK id vo/mov ovBiv' ivavTiov ela'<f)epeiv. 
 
 by passing Ms law with only one 
 day's notice, and on a holiday : 
 he has also carried a law which 
 contradicts an existing law, and 
 has not taken the proper consti- 
 tutional course of first repealing 
 the latter (32). The established 
 lawis next reviewed (33), praised 
 for its democratic tendency (34) 
 and care for tender consciences 
 (35). The legislator had pro- 
 vided for the utmost publicity 
 in view of any change, thereby 
 making the people guardians of 
 their own laws. And it is no 
 sufficient answer to this, to say 
 that the bad law may he in- 
 dicted; we want prevention, not 
 ewe, and the legislator provides 
 for this by blocking up the first 
 approaches to illegality, and 
 making it difficult for conspira- 
 tors to stir a step (36, 37). Ti- 
 mocrates has done his best to 
 expunge all these safeguards 
 from the statute-book : his law 
 is, so to speak, contrary not to 
 one but to all the existing laws : 
 it strikes at the very roots of the 
 constitution (38). 
 
 § 32. Kari, tovt' iSiica, eZ] 
 In the corresponding clause we 
 have /car' iKsTvo, &ti with the 
 usual loTe of variety (Androt. 
 
 § 36 n.). The use of cI=8ti. is 
 almost confined to verbs which 
 express some mental emotion 
 (§ 197 n.: Jelf, Synt. §804, 9), 
 suchas davfi6,^€iv, iyairav, Seivbv 
 woicta-8at &o., and the present 
 is probably a solitary instance 
 with iSiKciv. The most common 
 construction of iSiKeiv is with a 
 participle, as in iSixet 'ZuKpi.TTjs 
 oil niv ii iroXis void^ei 0£ois oi 
 vofdlw, Xen. Memor. init. We 
 should also expect ddt/ce? tovto 
 with the accus. cognati to ex- 
 press ' his offence consists in 
 this:' the addition of Kari, is 
 pleonastic, and rare in prose. 
 This ' expletive' use of (card, as 
 well as of other prepositions, is 
 noticed as a mannerism of So- 
 phocles by Prof. Levds Gamp- 
 bell in his Introduction p. 27 
 {Essay on Language of Soph. 
 § 19) : his examples are Oed. 
 Tyr. 1087 Kard, yviifuiv tSpis and 
 Trach. 102 d KpaTurreiiov Kar 
 
 aMKa Si) /juiXa] Androt. 
 §65 71. 
 
 dvcwTlov] ' The policy of the 
 Athenian lawgiver was not to 
 allow two inconsistent laws to 
 remain together in his code ; 
 and there was no such thing 
 
710.] 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 113 
 
 idv Be Tt? eio-^e/aj?, <ypd<^ea6ai KeKevei. 
 yvrucTKe. 
 
 avayi- 
 
 N0M02. 
 
 33 [Tcoi' Se voficov rmv Kei/Mevwv fir) e^eivai Xvcrai, 
 firjSeva, idv /Mrj iv vofioOirai^. Tore 8' i^eivai tc3 
 ^ovKofieva AOrjvaieov Xveiv, erepov nOevTi, avS" otov 
 av Xvy. hcaj^eipoTovLav he Troielv tov<; Trpoehpov; irepX 
 TovTcov Twv vofiwv, TTpwTov /Mev "TTepl Tov Ketfiivov, el 
 So«et eVtTjfSetos elvai, tw Sijfiq) rm ^AOrjvaicov fj ov, 
 eireira irepi tov riOeixevov. oiroTepov S' av j(eipoTO- 
 vqcrwabv oi vofioderai, tovtov Kvpiov^ etvai. evavTiov 
 Se v6[iov /Ml] e^eivai TiOevai rwv v6/ia>v twv Kei/ievmv 
 fi7)Sevi. idv Be tk Xv<ra^ rivd t(^v voficov t&v ksi- 
 fievav erepov avrcdTJ firj iirirrjheiov rw hrjiiai raJ 
 
 ' Tw Kipiov Z Bens, cum S. 
 
 among the Athenians as repeal- 
 ing a statute by implication.' 
 K. What to us seems so obvi- 
 ous, the introduction into the 
 new law of a clause ' So-and-so 
 is hereby repealed,' must have 
 been less easy for the Greeks 
 in the absence of a convenient 
 mode of reference such as mo- 
 dern legislation, even when so 
 amorphous as the English, in- 
 variably supplies. 
 
 ypd(f)e!!-8ai, /ceXeiiei] ypd^ecrBai 
 is of course the middle voice, 
 ' to impeach or indict.' ' Re- 
 quires that it should be indict- 
 ed' is K.'s translation. The 
 indictment, however, lay equally 
 against the law itself and the 
 proposer {idv tis elatpipri) ; cf. 
 § 10 re. ypa\j/diJ,evot tov v6fwv. 
 
 § 33. NOMOS. There is no 
 reason to think this document 
 any more genuine than those 
 
 W. D. 
 
 previously considered : though 
 it has been held (see § 20 re.) to 
 be composed out of genuine 
 materials. 
 
 iv vo/ioBiTais] 'before a jury 
 of Nomothetae.' We have seen 
 that there might be more than 
 one such jury impanelled, §§ 21 
 re., 27 11. The rendering of the 
 English and German transla- 
 tors, 'before the Nomothetae,' 
 is inexact. 
 
 diaxeipoTovlav] §§ 20 n. , 25 re. 
 
 Toiis wpoiSpovi] Prof. Butcher 
 shows from an inscription 
 ('Xevvaiov, 1876, p. 179= C.7.4. 
 ii. 115 b) that the mention of 
 the vpoiSpoi, here is not as in- 
 correct as is commonly sup- 
 posed: Iv Si Tois vopioffirais t[oi>j 
 TTpoilSpovs ot civ Trpoedpedutriv 
 [nal Tbv i]Tn(rTdrriv vpoavonodc- 
 retv. Compare Diet. Antiq. s.v. 
 Nomothetae, ii. 242 b. 
 
 8 
 
114 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§33—36. 
 
 A.6rivalwv 17™ evavriov twv Kei/iivav T<p, ra? 'ypa(j)di 
 eivat KUT avTov Kara top vofxov o? Ketrai, idv Tt? fir] 7 II 
 iinTriheiov 6y vo/mov.] 
 34 HKOvaare fiev rod vofiov "ttoWoSv Be koXco^ Ket- 
 
 fi6VQ)i> voficov rf] TToXei ovBevoi t/ttov "^yovfiat Kal 
 TovTOv a^t'ws iiraivov yeypd<l)9ai. (rice'^aa'de yap a)? 
 oiKai(o<; Kal ctjsoSp' virep tov hrjfiov Kelrai. ovk ia 
 TOi? v'irap')(pvai vofioi,^ ivavTiov 6ler<f>epetv, iav fir] 
 
 ■" Tj om. Bens, cum prS. 
 
 ivayrtov rSni Kei/x^uv T(f'\ The 
 case here supposed is evidently 
 that, after the repeal of a given 
 law on the ground of repugnancy 
 has been carried by the pro- 
 poser of the new law, other 
 laws not contemplated by him 
 are subsequently discovered to 
 be inconsistent with his new 
 legislation : a further ground 
 for a ypa.(p7} irapavb^uov. We 
 need not be surprised that the 
 previous sanction of the Nomo- 
 thetae did not exempt the pro- 
 poser from indictment : there is 
 no reason to doubt the state- 
 ment that he might be impeach- 
 ed on the vague charge that the 
 law was 'contrary to public po- 
 licy' (firi iiriT'/ideLov) as well as 
 on more definite grounds : but 
 after the time limit of a year 
 {■jrpoBea-ida) the law only, and 
 not the proposer, was liable 
 to prosecution. The sovereign 
 people was unwilling to recog- 
 nise any limit to its power of 
 taking all executive and legis- 
 lative authority into its own 
 hands, and suspending consti- 
 tutional checks : but it was well 
 aware of its own fallibility, and 
 distrustful of the professional 
 politicians whom yet it had to 
 follow as its advisers. Hence 
 
 the large and indefinite powers 
 with which this indictment was 
 armed : it was a n/ii/rds dyiiv, 
 and any punishment might be 
 inflicted at the discretion of the 
 Dicastery {Diet. Antiq. s.v. Pa- 
 ranomon Graphs). 
 
 In the present passage the 
 two cases of (a) inexpedient and 
 (6) contradictory laws are not 
 distinguished as clearly as they 
 must have been in the text of a 
 genuine law. 
 
 OS /cetTot] Not = rbv v6fwv rbv 
 KeL/jLevov, but the words are to be 
 joined closely to On tls /i-rj In- 
 HiBeiov 6y vdfiov, like our phrase 
 'according to the statutes in 
 that case made and provided.' 
 
 § 34. iirep tov 5^/xou] A le- 
 gal system in which difficulties 
 of interpretation are likely to 
 occur implies the existence of 
 a body of skilled lawyers : the 
 Athenian laws were intended 
 to be administered by plain 
 men, and their framers there- 
 fore endeavoured (without suc- 
 cess it would seem) to avoid all 
 ambiguities. This arrangement 
 is praised as 'in the interest 
 of the democracy:' for similar 
 compliments cf. v/j,eis oi iroWoi 
 § 37 : it/}' i;fMV iirolriaav Ztaxeipo- 
 Tovlav § 25. 
 
711.] 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 115 
 
 ^varj Tov irporepov Kei/ievov. ri,vo<; e'iveica; irpwrov 
 fiev IV vfiiv i^fj TO, SUaia ylr7](f)i^ecrdai, fxer eva-6^eLa<;. 
 
 35 et r^ap eitja-av Bvo Tive<; ivavrloi vofioi, ku'l rive^ 
 avTiBtKOi Trap" vfuv dr/avi^oivro rj irepl B'Tifioaiav rj 
 irepl Ihifov irpap/p.d.Tmv, d^iol 8' eKarepo'S viKav firj 
 TOV avrbv BeiKvvcov vofiov, out' d/j,<jiOTipoi<! evi Sijttov 
 yjn]<f)Caaa9af 7rc39 yap; ovre Qarepcp t^rf^i^ofjuevovi 
 evopKeiv Trapa yap tov evavriov, ovra S" 6/Moicoi 
 
 36 Kvpiov, rj jv(Sat<; avfi^aivei. tovto t ovv virep vfiwv 
 (pvXaTTOfievo'; TavTa irpoehre Koi eri, tt/so? tovto) 
 /SouXo/tiei'os (pvXaKw; vfia<; twv v6/j,a)v KaTaaTrjaaf 
 fjSei yhp ifceivo, oti to? aXXw; a? yeypatpev aiiTcov 
 (pvXaKa'i ko'Ti TroXXa'xfj SiaKpoixraaOai. toi)? avvr}- 
 
 irp&Tov /ifx] ' Quod ei respon- 
 det (iret.Ta, latet in formula h-i. 
 irpbs TOiiry v. 15.' G. H. Schae- 
 fer. Compare the note § 1 on 
 the opening words of the speech, 
 ToC fdv ayHvos k.t.\. 
 
 /ier' e^(re/3efas] 'To give a 
 just verdict with a safe consci- 
 ence' may not seem a, difficult 
 matter. But it is casuistioally 
 argued that if laws are repug- 
 nant no possible verdict can be 
 .conscientious, for it must vio- 
 late one or the other of these 
 laws, and both are equally bind- 
 ing. 
 
 §35. elVo"] «Je'' is of course 
 much more common : 'nam At- 
 tioi veteres non etijiiev d-qje ei-q- 
 ■aav dixerunt, sed eXfiev elre elev, ' 
 Dind. Praef. Poet. Seen. ed. 5, 
 p. iii. We find however eili/trac 
 as early as Thuoyd. i. 9 § 5 
 (passed over without remark 
 both by Shilleto and Classen) : 
 ■yvoiTfirav Demosth. Apatur. p. 
 897 § 15. — dfioi, again, is a less 
 Attic form : two inferior MSS. 
 
 read a^iolrj. 
 
 SuKviuiv'] Androt. § 34 re. 
 
 7} yvQcTLs (fvfi^aiifeL] * the re- 
 sult of the decision is contrary 
 to' {irapci)... 
 
 § 36. tout6 t ovv.,,St,aKpoi- 
 (TocrSai] 'Against such a mis- 
 chief the legislator provided by 
 this clause. But he had a fur- 
 ther motive in it. He wished 
 to make you guardians of the 
 laws ; for he knew that the other 
 safeguards which he has pro- 
 vided for them there are various 
 ways of eluding.' This is K.'s 
 rendering : and it is a good ex- 
 ample of the advantage often 
 gained by breaking up a Greek 
 (or Latin) period into short 
 English sentences (§ 138 n.). 
 
 Toils crvvTjydpovs'] Called rods 
 (TwaifoKoyriaoiiiiiovs above § 23, 
 where see the note. The addi- 
 tion of the words out xei/JOTo- 
 vSre helps to prove that they 
 were (as there stated) not a 
 permanent body, but chosen 
 for the nonce. 
 
 8^2 
 
116 KATA- TIMOKPATOT2. [§§ 86—38, 
 
 lyopov^, ot<; ■xeiporoveire, BiivaoT av Trelcral tk aicoTrdv. 
 itCTiOivai, KeXevei tov irpoeiBevat irdvTa<;' rdy^ dv, el 
 Tv^oi, Toii^ fiev avreiTT-ovTa^ dp, el fj/r]'^ -TrpoaicrOoiVTO, 
 37 "Kddoi, 01 S" ovBev •irpoaej(pvTe'; dyvootev" dv. dXKd 
 ypdyjracrdai vrj At" eKacrrov eariv, o Kar/o) vvvl ire- 
 iroiriKa' KavravO', av^ aTraWd^i] Tt?' tov i-maTavra, 
 
 ° fiTl om. Z Bekk. Diud. Bl. ; v. not. 
 " dvaypoiev iidem cum FA. 
 P Kciv ivravd' Bekk. Bens, cum SFTQvs. 
 1 Tis om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum SF. 
 
 SOvatT ay irutral tls ffLojirciv'] 
 The Greeks, and especially the 
 Athenians, sought refuge in 
 numbers from their habitual 
 distrust of individuals : hence 
 their monster juries whether of 
 dicasts (§ 9 n.) or nomothetae 
 (§ 27 11.). These (rw^yopoi or 
 aivSmoi., a small body of advo- 
 cates retained to defend the ex- 
 isting law (Lept. p. 501 § 146), 
 are supposed to be capable of 
 selling their cause to the inno- 
 vators. — iKTiBivai, § 18 n. 
 
 rod Trpoeidhfai Tdyras] The 
 genitive expresses the 'final 
 caiise ' (to the end that, in order 
 that) : comp. Thueyd. i. 4 tov 
 Tcts irpoubSoxis imWov Uvai avTip 
 (acous. and inf.), id. viii. 14 
 rou ^r] e^6,yyt\T0L yeviaBai (sim- 
 ple infin.). Other examples in 
 Madvig, Synt. 170 c, Bem. Cf. 
 below, § 133 n. : i. Steph. p. 
 1114 § 41 TOV pc^aiav avT(f Tijv 
 iTToWayyiv ehai. 
 
 tAx' ^"i f' Tiixoi] This pas- 
 sage is not without difficulty ; 
 but Benseler has, on the whole, 
 successfully vindicated the read- 
 ings of the MSS. against the 
 alterations approved by Bekker 
 and Dindorf and even by the 
 Zurich editors and Blass. It is 
 at first sight easier to read «' 
 irpoaiaBoivTo, omitting ^j;, and to 
 
 connect the clause el wpoalaBoiv- 
 To with Toi)s dvTeLirdvTas av. But 
 liil is in all the MSS. : and if we 
 join e^ fiTj TrpoaitrBoLvTo with Xd- 
 doi, it is easy to supply el wpoai- 
 a-doiVTO with rods dvrenrdvTas av. 
 The sense wiU then be : 'It may 
 possibly happen that persons 
 who, with previous notice, would 
 have opposed the law, without 
 such notice may fail to detect 
 its bearing (XaBoi) : while others 
 through inattention may be 
 ignorant of the whole matter ' 
 (reading with S and most MSS. 
 dyvoocep for the dvayvocev of the 
 Editors). If dvayvoiev be re- 
 tained, the latter clause will 
 mean that 'the notice will be 
 read only by those who care no- 
 thing about it : ' a good enough 
 meaning in itself, but the au- 
 thority of the MSS. is, I think, 
 decisive in favour of d7i'oorei' 
 which, as rendered above, yields 
 an equally good sense. 
 
 § 37. dXXi...!'^ Ala] ' But it 
 maybe said : '-of an objection in- 
 troduced only to be refuted : cf . 
 Androt. § 69. 
 
 dv diraWd^ri ns] ' Yes ; but 
 if a man gets rid of the prose- 
 cutor, the state is still cheated.' 
 K. The notion of ' ridding one- 
 self of ' a thing is more usually 
 expressed by diraWdTreaSat ti- 
 
p. 712.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 117 
 
 r] iro\t9 irapaKSKpovaTai. tl^ o?iv jjbovr] (jyvKaKTJ koI 
 oiKala Kai ^6^ai,o<; twv v6/m(ov ; u/iet? ol iroXKor ovre 
 ryap TO lyvoovai Kal SoKifida-ai, to ^iXricrTov i^eXitrdat 
 8vvair av vfiwv oii^e eh'', ovre dTra\Xd^a<; Kal Sta- 7^2 
 ^Oeipat; irela-ai rbv %et/3eB deaOai vofwv dvTl rov 
 38 KpeiTTOvof. Bia ravra [Travr] icj)' e/cda-TTjv d-rravTa 
 
 TTJV oSoV T(OV dSlKIJ/JLUTCOP, KWXVCOV KOI OVK i(Sp /SaSlr 
 
 ^eiv Tot)? eTTi/SovXevovra'; Vfilv. ravra irdvTa Tifj,o- 
 
 ' oidels Bens, cum S. 
 
 y6s: but dTaWdTTeiv nvh is 
 found in a hardly distinguish- 
 able sense, 'get him to leave 
 one alone,' Lat. amovere, as adv. 
 Phorm. p. 914 § 22 rois Savd- 
 aavras dir'/jWa^ev : Isae. Dioaeog. 
 § 28 diraWaffffeiv roiis xpijcrras. 
 Here, therefore, it is practically 
 equivalent- to Trettrat ffuairav in 
 the last section. So Harpocra- 
 tion s. V. d0ets Kal d7raX\(i|as : 
 d7raXXd|as, orav Treityrj Tbv iyKa- 
 Xouj'Ta dTToarTJvai Kal fj-TjKiri iy- 
 KoKeiv. The word is, however, 
 more frequently used of the 
 creditor -giving a ' release and 
 discharge ' than of the debtor 
 satisfying his claims : see Mr 
 Paley on pro Phorm. p. 952 § 25. 
 — The best MSS. read Kciv iv- 
 T0O9' and SF omit tis : whence 
 Dindorf conjectures oTroXXdfijs, 
 comparing i. PhU. p. 51 § 40, 
 where he has restored irard^ris 
 from S, the other MSS. reading 
 irard^Ti tis. Benseler follows the 
 Zurich Editors in simply omit- 
 ting TIS, but expresses it in 
 his very idiomatic translation : 
 ' wenn man hier den, der einem 
 zu Leibe geht, sich vom Halse 
 sehaffen kann.' If the author- 
 ity of S is to decide this point, 
 the ellipse of ns, common 
 enough in poetry, may be justi- 
 
 fied by several examples in Pla- 
 to : comp. Jelf, Synt. § 373 b.— 
 For the sense of riv ivrnTdyra 
 E. W. compares Aesohin. Ctes. 
 § 79 Arifiocrd^vTis 5' kiriffT7\ tGiv 
 BXKwv Karliyapos. 
 
 ifiets ol iroXXoi] The jury are 
 identified with the Athenian 
 people in their assembly, as in 
 §25. 
 
 dTraXXd^as Kal Sca(pdeipas] As 
 G. H. Schaefer points out in his 
 technical language, ' corruption ' 
 particularises the general notion 
 of ' getting out of the way. ' I 
 cannot think, with E. W., that 
 dTraXXdfas conveys any notion 
 of intimidating as distinguished 
 from corrupting : and I own to 
 a faint suspicion that the words 
 Kal di.a<p8eipas may be a gloss. 
 
 These last two sections are an 
 amusing bit of clap-trap, and 
 exhibit Demosthenes playing 
 upon the Athenian dread of 
 collusion and betrayal of their 
 interests. ' Four or five (xw^- 
 ■yopot may be ' ' got at " and in- 
 duced to report in favour of a 
 bad law ; a single prosecutor 
 may be " squared;" but no one 
 could ever hope to " get at " or 
 " square " you, the great heart 
 of the nation,' &e., &o. 
 
118 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§38—40, 
 
 Kpdrrji;, ovTa> /caXw? koL BtKaia^ KeLfieva, rj^avi- 
 aev, e^rjXeiylrev, oaov ^v iirl tovtw, koI vofiov elarjvey- 
 Kev (iTracnv ivavriov &>? 67ro? elirelv rot? otiffiv, ov 
 irapavar^vov^, ov \vaa^, ov Sow? aCpeaiv, ovk aXKo 
 TTOirjaai; ovSev t&v irpoarfKovTOiv. 
 39 O? p,ev ovv evo')(pii rfj rfpa^y KaOearrfKev, evav- 
 
 TLOv elaevrjvo'x^coi; to2<; ovai v6/j,oi<;, olp-ai, irdvTa<i vp,a<i 
 rjadfjaOai' iva S' elhrjTe 'rrap o'Covi vofiov; olov ovroi 
 eiCTjiieyKev, avayvwaerat Trpwrov vfitv tov tovtov 
 vofjLov, elra toO? aXXov<;, oh ovro'i ivavTio<; eaTW^ 
 dva<yiyv(oa-Ke. 
 
 NOMOS. 
 
 ['Etti t'^s YiavhiovLho'; TrpcoTrji;', BaBeKarTj t^? 
 7rpvTaveia<;, Tt/tio/CjoaT?;? elire, koX eX rivi, roov 6<J3eiX,6v- 
 rwv TcS STj/jLoeriq) Trpoa-TeTCfirjTai, Kara vofiov rj Kara 
 ylri]^iap,a hecrp,ov rj to Xotirov irpoarifiTjO'^, elvai 
 
 ' irpdiTTis om. Bens, cum SF. 
 
 § 38. ela-^veyxev a.Tra<ri.v] The what sort of laws he has vio- 
 
 word d,Tal(n.ov, found only in lated:' and so Benseler, 'was 
 
 inferior MSS. and old editions, fiir ein Gesetz und in Wider- 
 
 but retained by Bekker within spruoh mit welchen Gesetzen.' 
 
 brackets, is clearly an accidental 'Btt! t^j HavSiovlSos Trpdirrisl 
 
 repetition of airanv, as G. H. The incorrectness of this phrase 
 
 Schaefer was the first to ob- was pointed out on § 27. The 
 
 serve. document is admitted on all 
 
 irapavaynoiis] Correlative to hands to be spurious, altogether 
 
 the use of Trapaypd<peip Androt. composed, according to Wes- 
 
 § 34, where see note. termann and Dindorf, from the 
 
 §§ 39 — 41. Proof that the law speech itself ; and it seems 
 
 of Timocrates is contrary to ex- hardly worth while to improve 
 
 isting laws. This proof is work- its Greek by omitting irpiiirris, 
 
 ed out in detail in many sue- as Benseler does after 2 and 
 
 ceeding sections, down to § 67. one or two other MSS. 
 
 § 39. Trap' oiovs vifiovs] irapk duiSeKdrj) rijs ir/DUTOvc/os] The 
 
 is ' contrary to, ' as in § 35 : not compiler found this date in the 
 
 'in comparison with,' as in genuine words of Demosth. him- 
 
 vapavayvois just before. K. self, § 26. 
 
 neatly renders 'what sort of (l...Trpo<n-eTlp.-qTai....ri...irpo<r- 
 
 a law he has introduced, and rijuijSg] A correction in one 
 
p. 712.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 119 
 
 avTQj 7} aXKo) virep eKeivov iyyvrjra^ KaTacrrrjcrai rov 
 ocfi'KrjfiaTO'i^, obi av 6 S^/iO? ')(eiporovriari, rj /mtjv ewrei- 
 creip TO dpyvptop o da^'Ke. toO? Se TrpoiBpovi iin'xei- 
 poTovelv e7ravayKe<;, orav Tt<s KaOiaravai ^ovK/rjTai. 
 40 TcS fie KaraaTijcravTi tovs i'y'yvrjrd<;, idv diroBiSm rfj 
 
 ' d^eiX-fiiiaros Z cum Sr. 
 
 MS. irpoo-Ti/xT/ffeiTj indicates a 
 cousciousness on the part of 
 the transcriber that the sub- 
 junctive after el was unusual. 
 But G. H. Sohaefer, while no- 
 ticing this construction as cro- 
 \o(Ko0a;'^s, points out that the 
 indicative and subjunctive are 
 often thus joined in legal for- 
 mulas : and the subjunctive is 
 clearly right as a note of future 
 time. The phrase recurs §§ 72, 
 79, 93, cf. § 207 n. To express 
 ' if any person has been or shall 
 hereafter be condemned,' Attic 
 law did not think it necessary 
 to repeat iap after el: and 
 there are well-known instances 
 in the older writers, such as 
 Thuoydides and Sophocles, of 
 el with the subjunctive. See 
 Jelf, Synt. § 854. 1, Obs. 1, 
 Madv. Synt. § 125, Eem. 2, 
 Campbell's Sophocles, Essay § 
 27 p. 42. Madvig says ' in the 
 Attic poets (except in the choral 
 odes) or in prose (except in 
 the archaic phraseology of law) 
 there are no examples of this.' 
 That legal language tolerated 
 archaisms appears from the pre- 
 sent passage and below § 42 
 (apX"" ^°^ dpxe<r8ai-) : but in his 
 other assertions Madvig seems to 
 overlook Soph. Oed. Col. 1443 d! 
 (Tov (rrepTjSS, where no one pro- 
 poses to read ■^v, and Thucyd. 
 VI. 21 § 1 ei Iuo-tGo-ii' (' the 
 only, but not doubtful instance 
 in Thucyd.' Classen). — Fonrpotr- 
 
 Ti|«av as always implying an ' ad- 
 ditional ' penalty, above § 2 m. 
 
 iyyvriTCLS KdTOfTTTJffai] The 
 usual phrase for ' to put in 
 bail ' from Herodotus (i. 196) 
 downward. See below § 55. 
 
 (i0\i)/iOTOs] None but the Zu- 
 rich Editors have followed S 
 in reading dipeiX-fniaros : the tech- 
 nical term o0X7;/io, ' judgment 
 debt,' t4 in KaraSlicTis, is much 
 more suited to a legal docu- 
 ment, and so ucp\e following. 
 See on Androt. § 34, below § 50. 
 
 08s av 6 dijiios %ei/30Toy^(rj;l 
 The sureties were of course not 
 to be ' elected ' but to be ' ap- 
 proved' by the people. Their 
 names would be submitted 
 (doubtless one by one) to a 
 XetpoTovla for approval. 
 
 iinx^LpoToveiv iir&vayKei] ' the 
 Proedri shall be bound to put 
 the question to the vote.' In 
 the use of iirtx- for the regular 
 term liri^j/ritpltetp Benseler finds 
 a note of spuriousuess. The 
 same suspicion attaches to im- 
 Xei-poTOviav dtddvai § 50 : but in 
 § 84 iTix^ipoTovetii occurs in the 
 genuine words of Demosth. 
 
 § 40. Ty S^ Karacrr'/jO'avTtl 
 The construction of this dative 
 is the same as that of aiiry -q 
 aWtfi above : i.e. we must supply 
 not merely etTre from the open- 
 ing words of the decree, but 
 eTvai (in the sense of i^eTvai). 
 G. H. Sohaefer, who thought 
 this too harsh, approves either 
 
120 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§40—42. 
 
 voiKei, TO dpyvptov itj) p ^ KareaTrjae Toiit i<y<yvr]ra<;, 
 a<j)elcrda(, twv SeaficSp^ iav he firj Kara/SdXri to 
 apyvpiov rj avTO'i rj oi iyyvrjjal eVt Trj<; eVariy? Trpv- 7^3 
 Tavela<s, tov fiev i^eyyvTjdevTa BeSecrdai,, t&v Se iyyvrj- 
 Twv Srjfiocriav eivau Trjv ova-lav. irepl Se twv avov- 
 fievmv TO, TeKrj Kal twv iyyvfOfievfov koX eKKeyovTcov, 
 Kai tSv Ta fiia-daxrifia fLiaOovfievwv koI twv iyyvco- 
 fiivcav^, Tffl? TT/oaf 619 elvai, ttj TroXei kuto toi)? vofJiOVi 
 Tovt K6t,fievov<;. idv S' eVt rij? ej/ari;? TrpvTaveiai 
 
 " oZs Bens, cum SFv. 
 
 * rhv SeajjAv Bens, cum Tfir etpr. S. 
 
 y Tuiv iyyvwuivuv om. Bens, cum STflkrs. tuk om. Bl. 
 
 of Lambinus' conjecture riv Si 
 KaTaarijiravTa, or of the reading 
 of some MSS. tov Se(r/j,6v. If 
 the words occurred in the ' law ' 
 only, we might suspect their 
 genuineness : but they recur 
 without alteration in the text 
 of Demosthenes, below § 86. 
 
 i-jrl TTis iydTTjS ir/JUTaj/eios] The 
 explanation of this phrase al- 
 ready given (§15 re.)is confirmed 
 by the present passage. In the 
 last or tenth prytany of the 
 year all grace was at an end, 
 and the State proceeded to levy 
 execution. 
 
 irepl 5e Twy ihvovfiivtav'] The 
 statement here is in accordance 
 with the words of Demosth. him- 
 self in the next section. To have 
 touched the stringent enact- 
 ments whereby punctual pay- 
 ment of the ordinary revenues 
 was secured, would have alarm- 
 ed the people : and so the law 
 of Timocrates, which was vir- 
 tually (though not avowedly) a 
 privilegium for the benefit of 
 Androtion and his friends, takes 
 care specially to except those 
 revenues from its operation. 
 Three classes of persons are 
 
 here mentioned in connexion 
 with the regular taxes : the re- 
 \uvai ; the iK\oyeis, collectors 
 not merely of unfarmed re- 
 venues such as the tribute {^6- 
 pas) of the allies, but of the 
 farmed taxes under the reXfi- 
 vaL ; and the lessees of the leas- 
 able revenues, i.e. public lands 
 and especially mines. Each of 
 these classes of persons was 
 required to find sureties : and 
 Dobree certainly improves the 
 passage by striking out ^77uu- 
 liivuv Kal before iKKeybvrav, and 
 referring koX tuv iyyvuifiiviav 
 once for all to the three classes : 
 comp. below § 59. On the Athe- 
 nian system of raising taxes in 
 general, see Boeckh, P. E. book 
 iii. ch. 8 : on the iKKoyeh, note 
 on Androt. § 48. 
 
 Tos irpd^eis eZi'ai] For Trpaf is 
 = cfffTrpalis, Androt. § 46 n. The 
 plural occurs only here: it is 
 natural enough in an enume- 
 ration of different branches of 
 revenue and the processes by 
 which they were to be recovered. 
 
 iav S' iirl rijs ivdr-qs] This is 
 altogether incredible, as was 
 seen by Dobree who accepted 
 
p. 713.] 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 121 
 
 6<piXri, Tov varepov ivtavrov imrl tjjs ivdrrj^ rj SeKo.T'qi! 
 irpvTavela's e«TtVen'.J 
 .41 AKT}KoaT6^ fiev TOV vofiov, /JLvrjfjLovevere B' i^ aiiTOv 
 fioi irpwrov /J.ev to koI el Ttvi tcSv 6(j)eiX6vTa>v Secr/j,ov 
 irpoaTeTi/MTjTat rj to Xoittov irpoa-TifiTjOr}, eweiS' OTi 
 7rXr}v Trepl twv TeXaveSv ical twv /jLicrOovjj^ivaiv, Kol 
 baoi TavTa iyyvdSvTav, 'X^prjcrdat, KeXevei tS v6/j,a). 
 6X09 /j,ev ydp^ iaTiv diracriv ivavTuo^ rots' ova-i, 
 (laXiaTa Se ravTa''' jvwcreade Se [tov? vo/JiOVi] ukov- 
 ovTe<; avTov<t. Xeye". 
 
 N0M02. 
 
 42 [AioKXrj<i elire roi)? vo/jlov^ toi)? ttjOo ^vkXeISov 
 
 ' ■/iKoiffare BL " /ih yap om. ZBens. cumpr. 2. 
 
 ' Toiri^ cum Z Bens. Dind. S. 
 
 " yvaa-etrBe 5' aKoiovres. A^7e toi>s vb/iom airois, Xiye Bekk. 
 
 the rest of the law as genuine. 
 The compiler seems to have 
 thought it hard that those a- 
 gainst whom j udgment was given 
 at the end of the financial year 
 should not have the same grace 
 as other people. But so long a 
 delay is ' not to be thought of ' 
 (Benseler) : and the expression 
 ■^vdTTjs rj SeKdrTjs is too vague for 
 the language of a law. See also 
 below § 93 re. [Blass transposes 
 ■Q dexdrris after the first evdTr]S : 
 this does not solve the diffi- 
 culty.] 
 
 § 41. jivTiiiovtieTe 3' 4^ airoO 
 juoi] ' Pray remark these parts 
 of it — first, the words " if any " 
 &o.' K. Two objections to the 
 law of Timocrates are here 
 singled out to be enlarged upon 
 in succeeding sections ; (1) its 
 retrospective action; (2) its par- 
 tiality towards partioularclasses 
 of state debtors. 
 
 irpoa-Tifi.Tid-S'] § 39 n. The sub- 
 
 junctive is here without varia- 
 tion in the MSS. 
 
 §§ 42—44. First objection. 
 The existing law is recited, 
 which provides that new laws 
 shall come into force from the 
 day on which they are passed, 
 unless u, date is expressly men- 
 tioned for their operation to 
 commence. In the latter case, 
 the beginning of the next year 
 is commonly prescribed. Retro- 
 spective action is unheard of. 
 Timocrates should have repealed 
 this law before proposing his 
 own; as it is, he has thrown 
 everything into confusion. 
 
 § 42. Tcpb Bii/cXeWou] In the 
 archonship of Bucleides, e. 0. 
 403, the first year of the re- 
 stored democracy, a revision of 
 the laws was decreed on the 
 motion of Tisamenus, whose 
 psephisma is quoted at length 
 in Andoe. de Myst. §§ 83, 84. 
 A small body of special Nomo- 
 
122 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§42,43. 
 
 Te6kvTa<; iv Brj/MOKpaTM, koX '6aoi eir Eu/eXet'Sov 
 iriOrjaav koL elalv dvar/eypa/ifievoi,, KvpCov; elvai. 
 Tou? Se fieT ^VKkeihyjv reOevra^ koX to Xolttov riBe- 
 fievov<} Kvplovf elvai diro t'^? rjfiepa<i rj<; eKacrro<} 
 ireOrj, TrXrjv el Tip •irpo<T'^e'^pa'irTai 'X^p6vo<; ovrtva Set 
 
 thetae appointed by the Senate 
 and called also d.vaypa(j)us (per- 
 haps to distinguish them from 
 the ordinary Nomothetae, Jebb, 
 Att. Or. i. 224 n.) were directed 
 to report within one month to 
 the Senate and the larger body 
 of the Nomothetae. (The read- 
 ing of this passage of Ando- 
 oides, bearing upon the number 
 of the Nomothetae, has already 
 been discussed § 27 n.) The 
 work of the revising commission 
 included the restoration of the 
 old laws, among which those 
 of Draco (Secr^oi) and Solon (v6- 
 fioi) are specially mentioned, as 
 well as the new legislation of 
 the year (here called {iir' Bu- 
 K\eiSov). It has also been sug- 
 gested that they had to rewrite 
 {Apaypd^eiv) the laws in the new 
 alphabet, which dates from this 
 year. The delays of some of 
 these Avaypat/xts in failing to 
 report form the subject of the 
 curious speech of Lysias against 
 Nioomaehus, who was the prin- 
 cipal delinquent. We need not 
 be surprised at any inconsis- 
 tencies between the real decree 
 of Tisamenus and the pretended 
 law of Diodes, nor attempt to 
 reconcile them. 
 
 iv d7]fjiOKpaTi(;L] Because the 
 acts of the Thirty, as well as 
 those of the Four Hundred in 
 411, were expressly excluded : 
 cf. below § 56. There had been 
 a similar commission in 410, of 
 which Nicomaohus had also 
 been a member, in order to 
 
 purify the laws from the oli- 
 garchic taint. 
 
 dvayeypafi^voi] Andoc. Z. c- 
 mentions two such processes : the 
 temporary, avaypaL<j>ovTes iv aa- 
 viffLV iKTi6ivTuv TTpos rods cttw- 
 vOfiovs (TKOTreiv ti^ ^ov\ofi4vcp : 
 the permanent, elr' avaypi.\paL 
 ev T^ ffToq. To&rovs t(jov vdfitov ot 
 av SoKiii.a.a6uiTiv (§ 82). The 
 latter is of course here intended. 
 
 irX-i;!' et Ti^ irpoayiypairTaC], 
 ' except when a law has a clause 
 added.' Cf. Androt. § 71. 
 
 Svnva Set apx""] The mean- 
 ing of this is undoubted, ' to fix- 
 the period from which it is to 
 come into operation;' but the 
 construction is explained in two- 
 very difierent ways. (1) Taylor^ 
 Gr. H. Schaefer, Kennedy and 
 Whiston supply apxavra with 
 SvTiva, ' who is to be the archon, ' 
 apxei.v = S,pxovTa eXvai. But the 
 phrase ' in whose archonship *■ 
 would only be natural if there 
 were a possibility of two or more 
 years intervening between the 
 passing of the law and its taking 
 effect ; and this of course is not 
 to be thought of. And, though 
 past time was naturally dated 
 by archonships, it would be ab- 
 surd to say ' in whose archon- 
 ship ' if ' next year ' were meant : 
 the election of an archon might 
 still be unsettled only two days 
 before his year of office began,, 
 as we see in the case of Evan- 
 dros (cf. Jebb Att. Or. i. 242, 
 below § 138 n.). (2) Jurinus, 
 Dobree, Dindorf and Benseler 
 
p. 714.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 12S 
 
 dpxetv. iTnypdyjrai Se rot? /jLev vvv iceifj.evoi,'; tov 
 ypafi/Muria tjj? ^ovXf]<! rptdKovra Tjiiep&v to Se 
 \onrov, b? av rvyx^avrj ypa/jL/jLUTevcov, Trpoaypa<f}6Ta) 
 irapaxprjl^a tov v6p,ov Kvpiov elvai diro rrj'i ■^/lepa? 
 ^? eVe^i;.] 
 43 KaXcS? ixovrmv t(Sv vofimv, w avSpeq SiKaa-rai, 714^ 
 rwv VTrap'Xpvrmv, oBe 6 vvv dvayvcocrdeh v6fio<s ma- 
 Trepel oicopiae koI ffe^aiOTepov^ eTroiijaev avrov<;. 
 KeXevec jap eKuarov dtfy' ri<s ■^/jiepa(; iredrj Kvpiov elvai, 
 7r\j]v 66 Tfp xpovo'i •jrpoa-'yiiypairrai, tovtw Be tov ye- 
 ypa/J./j,evov dp^eiv. Sod tL; oti ttoXXow twv vofimv 
 TrpoaeyeypaiTTO " tov Be vofiov elvai Kvpiov tovB' diro 
 TOV fieTa TOV vvv dp^ovTa." vaTepov Be ypdffxov 6 
 TiOei'i eVt Toi/Tot? TOvBe tov v6p,ov, tov dveyvcoafjuevov, 
 ovK evofii^e Blkuiov elvai tov? avTOW twv vofxmv 
 
 supply xpivoj/: to be explained 
 as by Prof. Butcher (Class. Rev. 
 i. 219) as ovTiva xpdvov Set apx^iv 
 (tov Kipiov elvai tov vS/iov), lit. 
 ' what time is to mark the be- 
 ginning (of the law coming into 
 force),' i.e. from what time the 
 operation of the law is to date. 
 So in the next §, tojJtij) Se tov 
 yeypaf^fi^vov apxeiv. For this 
 sense of dpxeiv, to ' mark a be- 
 ginning.'not to 'begin,' compare 
 Thuoyd. iv. 118 § 12 riiv iKexei- 
 piav etvai ^vtavTdv, apxeiv Be T^vSe 
 T^v T)ix4pav, i.e. ' this day marks 
 the beginning of the armistice ' : 
 ib. V. 19 init.'Apx" 5^ tCcv crirov- 
 Suv ^(popos nXeto-riXas, i.e. ' his 
 ephoralty marks the beginning 
 of the truce,' the day being 
 added. 
 
 iTTiypdtpai 8i] ' and the secre- 
 tary of the senate shall affix his 
 mark to the laws which are now 
 established within thirty days,' 
 iTnyp6.\j/ai is thus distinguished 
 from d,va- and vpos-. 
 
 Tbv ypa/jifiaTia ttjs BovXijs^ Lex 
 ap. de Cor. p. 238 § 38, Diet. 
 Antiq.s.v. Grammateus. — Tpia- 
 KovTa Tifiepuv, Androt. § 14 n. 
 
 § 43. VcTepov Si ypi^wv], 
 Diodes, who framed after these 
 laws (eirl ToiTois referring to the 
 laws just described as post-dated 
 to the next year, xoXXo?s...7rpocr- 
 eyiypaiTTo) that which has just 
 been read, in this his later en- 
 actment (icrrepov ypdipiiiv) didnot 
 think it right that any subse- 
 quent legislation of a retroactive 
 character should be introduced 
 (i.e. inserted a clause prohibit- 
 ing it). Sa-Tepov need not imply 
 (as I formerly thought) that Dio- 
 des was the author of more than 
 one law. 
 
 Tovs airoiis tQv vd/J.uv'] ' that 
 statutes which themselves con- 
 tained a postponing clause (dva- 
 yeypafifi^vovs vaTepov 7} ^T^djiffav 
 Kvpiovs elvai) should be carried 
 back to the day of their enact- 
 ment, and made to come into- 
 
124 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§43—45. 
 
 avayeypafj.fj.ivov'i varepov fj iredrja-av Kvpoovs elvai 
 dveveyKeiv iirl ttjv rjfiepav, dcj) ^9 irkdriaav, Kol 
 irporepov Trotrjcrai tcvpiov; rj 6 dei<; eicaaTov rj^Uoaev. 
 44 TovT(p /jLevTOi tS vofia (TKe^aaO' w? ivavrio'i icrriiV 
 ov ovTO^ riOeiKev. 6 fiiv ye KeXeveo top yeypafj^iievov 
 Xpovov fj Trjv rffikpav dcf) •^9 av redfj Kvpiav elvaf o 
 S' eypayfrev " kol^ e'i rtvi -TrpoaTerofiijTai," trepl rSv 
 irapeXrfKvOoTwv Xeycov. Koi ovBe rovO' wpiaev, 
 ap'XpvTa ■7rpoa'ypd'\jra<; d(j) ov, dWa 7reTroi7]icep ov 
 jxovov irpo TTj? r)ii,epa<; iv rj rideiKe Kvpiov rov vo/jlov, 
 aWa Kai irpo rov yeveadai Tbva rjfiwv aopicnov yap 
 airavTa rov -TrapekrjXvOoTa irpocrireptelXTjipe 'x^povov, 
 Ka'iToi XPW ""^i ^ TtfJ-OKpare^, fj tovtov fifj ypd<j)eiv fj 
 eKelvov Xveiv, ovx, 'V o ^ovXei a-v yevrjrat, iravra to, 
 'TrpayfjLara avvTapd^ac. Xey dXXov vofiov. 
 
 ■■ Kol om. Z cum S. 
 
 force before their respective au- so the date of their coming into 
 
 thors desired.' K. caiayeypa/ji.- force is Kvpia, fixed by lawful 
 
 H^voi is not here, as in the last authority. The phrase Kvplij 
 
 section, ' inscribed ' on boards v/i^pv for ' an appointed day ' is 
 
 or columns, but ' bearing an common in Herodotus : so xvpla 
 
 inscription.' There is slight iKKk-qala, the regular or fixed 
 
 MS. authority for yeypaniJih>ovs, assembly, opp. <TiyK\riTos. 
 
 which Dobree and Schaefer pre- iv ■§ riSeiKe] The Greek has 
 
 ferred. here a distinction which is 
 
 § 44. The law expressly for- missed in English. In the 
 
 bade the date, at which any en- phrases d(p' rji MB-qaav, d0' ^s 
 
 actment came into force, to be Si> reS^ above, the law itself was 
 
 moved back even for a definite said to take effect ' on and after ' 
 
 period; much more for an in- (a7r6) a given day. Here the 
 
 definite one ; as it is by the legislator is the subject of the 
 
 words ' if any person has been verb, who can only be said to 
 
 condemned.' The reasoning carry the law ' on ' {iv) such a 
 
 here is rather absurdly sophisti- day. 
 
 ■oal : the notions of an amnesty, irpo<!irepi.eiKr](j>f] ' has further 
 
 or of a mitigation of statutory included.' Below, §§ 83, 209. 
 
 penalties, were sufficiently f ami- Among classical authors it would 
 
 liar to the Athenians. Yet it is seem that the word occurs only 
 
 repeated § 74, where see note. in this speech. 
 
 Kuplav] Eeferring to ■fi/iipcw. §§ 45 — 55. Second objection 
 
 As the laws are Kipioi., in force, (see § 41) to the law of Timo- 
 
p. 715.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 125 
 
 NOMOS. 
 
 45 [MtjSs Trepl twv drl/jLoiv, ^ttw? ■^^pr] iiriTlp-ov; av- 
 Toi)? elvat,, /X7]Be irepl t£v o^eiXovrmv to4? 9eoZ<; rj tw 7^5 
 B7jfio(ri(p rm^^AOrjvaCcov irepl d<f>icr6a><; rov o^Xrjfiaro'; 
 fj Ta^eo)?, idv jMrj f^ri<^icrap,evcciv 'A9r)vaLa)v t^v dSeiav 
 
 " Twv Z Bens, cum 2Trsv. 
 
 crates : its partiality towards 
 particular classes of state debt- 
 ors. By Athenian law, no re- 
 mission or extension of time 
 can be granted to such persons, 
 except under the most stringent 
 conditions : and these Timo- 
 crates has systematically vio- 
 lated. Three distinct laws (or 
 perhaps consecutive portions of 
 the same law, see §§ 49 extr. 53 
 extr. ) are recited and commented 
 on. The first (§ 45) provides 
 that no proposal to restore an 
 atimos, or release apublic debtor 
 or admit him to composition with 
 the state, shall be brought in at 
 all unless permission has first 
 been granted by not less than 
 6000 Athenians, voting by ballot. 
 Not only was this decree of 
 Timocrates introduced without 
 leave, butit was 'rushed through' 
 in indecent and illegal haste, at 
 a time and in a place most fa- 
 vourable to clandestine legisla- 
 tion. By the second recited 
 enactment (§ 50) even the right 
 of petition is denied to state 
 debtors or their friends on their 
 behalf. This regulation (the 
 orator explains) is rendered ne- 
 cessary by the too indulgent tem- 
 per of the Athenian people : they 
 are obliged, as a matter of prin- 
 ciple, to deny themselves the 
 luxury of listening to appeals to 
 their feelings. But these men, 
 driven to insolence by their fears, 
 and at their wits' end, have not 
 
 even the grace to petition : they 
 presume to dictate : they take 
 away from the State all the dis- 
 cretionary power which it now 
 possesses of enforcing its claims. 
 Lastly (§ 54) the existing law 
 forbids appeals or new trials, in 
 all cases where there has been a 
 judgment in a suit, an account 
 once audited, of a question of 
 ownership decided, and that 
 either by the verdict of a jury 
 or privately by arbitration. Ti- 
 mocrates is so elaborately and 
 amusingly illegal all round that 
 his law reads like a deposition 
 drawn by himself to prove his 
 own guilt. 
 
 § 45. NOMOS. This 'law' 
 is entirely compiled from the 
 next section, with a few explan- 
 atory additions. The latter will 
 here be chiefly noticed : the ex- 
 pressions which come from De- 
 mosth. himself will be discussed 
 in their proper place. 
 
 M.Tjd^ Trepl twv cLtI/mwi''] ' Nor 
 concerning the disfranchised 
 shall it be lawful to put the 
 question for restoration of their 
 franchise.' The words oVus 
 Xfyrj iTTLTifjLovs aiiToi/s elvat are 
 added, correctly as regards the 
 sense, by the compiler. For 
 the legislative infinitive comp. 
 § 20 m. : for xP'tf-O'Tl^^a' § 21 n. 
 
 Tois dedis i) T(J Sriiioalif] De- 
 mosth. says simply twi/ iijieCKliv- 
 Tuv. The distinction is an im- 
 portant one, as we learn from, 
 
126 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§45—48. 
 
 •jrpwTov firj eXaTTOv e^am<T')(_Ckioav, ol<s av Bo^rj icpv- 
 ^Bi]v ilnj^i^o/jbivoi^. Tore S' i^elvai ■xprjfiaTi^eiv KaQ 
 o Ti av T^ ^ovKfi Koi rm Btjfia Sok^.] 
 
 46 "AWo? o5to9 vofioi;, ovK iSv irepi rwv drijimv 
 ovBe T&v o^eoKivTwv Xiyeiv ovSe ■yprjfiaTi^eiv Trepl 
 d^ecreco<! rmv 6(j)X7]fj,dT(ov ovSe rafeiBS, av fir) Trj<; 
 dSei,a<; Bodeia-7]<;, Kal rat/TTj? firj eKarrov rj i^aKicr- 
 •^iKuav ■<^<^i(7aiJievaiv. outo? S' eypayjrev dvTLKpv^, 
 Kal e'i Tivi T&v o^eiXovrcov Bearpbov 7rpo(7TeTl,fiT)Tai, 
 elvat rrjv atfiecriv 7ropicrap,evq) toi)s ijyin]a-ofievov<;, ov 
 nrpoTeOevTO'; oiiBevo^ irepX tovtcov, ovBe Bodeio'Tj'i 
 
 47 dBeia^ Xejeiv. Kal 6 puev z/o/ao?, ovB' iireiBdv Trjv 
 dBeiav evprjrai, rt?, eBeoKev &>? av ^ovXrjrat irpaTTeiv, 
 aXX' o)? av 'rf} ^ovXy Kal tco Brip,a SoKr}- Ta> B' ovk 
 a7re%/37;a-e tovt dBiKeiv fiovov, el p,r] Bodeitrr]'; rij? 
 
 § 111 : the forfeiture being two- 
 fold for debts due to the trea- 
 sury, tenfold to the gods. 
 
 vois] A genuine legal formula 
 is here added : the phrase occurs 
 in the speech against Neaera 
 p. 1375 § 89; of. Andoo. de 
 Myst. § 37. On the ballot as 
 essential to privilegia, or laws 
 affecting individuals, §§ 18 ■«., 
 59 TO. 
 
 KaB' Ti dv...doK^'] Equivalent 
 to us av in § 47: for a similar 
 use of KaB' S tl see §§ 21, 25. 
 
 § 46. Tdf eus] ' composition ' 
 K., ' part payment ' of the debt: 
 iVa liipot fJi^v /fara/SdX?;, to 5e 
 dWo ffvyxiap^Sv (^^ excused), 
 Sohol. This sense of rd^is does 
 not seem to occur elsewhere: in 
 Plato, Laws 844 b, which has 
 been quoted as parallel, the 
 meaning is rather ' a fixed quan- 
 tity' of water where the supply 
 is limited. 
 
 TTJs ddelas SoSel(r'ris'\ From the 
 
 sense of fearlessness or impu- 
 nity comes that of permission, 
 especially in the form of a bill 
 of indemnity granted beforehand 
 to enable a person to exercise a 
 privilege not belonging to his 
 status. Atimoi, resident aliens, 
 and slaves, all in short who did 
 not enjoy fuU citizenship, were 
 the classes of persons for whom 
 this preliminary vote was re- 
 quired. See Diet. Antiq. s.v. 
 Adeia. In Androt. § 25 and 
 above § 31 ddaa is used in an 
 ordinary, not a legal sense. 
 
 Oil Tpored^vTos QvSevos] 'With- 
 out having made any previous 
 proposal;' not simply ' any pro- 
 posal.' The double process, 
 first obtaining permission and 
 then making the substantive 
 motion, was of the essence of 
 Athenian procedure in these 
 cases, i.e. whenever the State 
 was asked to forego any of its 
 rights against individuals. 
 
 § 47. el M--.X^ei] (it^) of 
 
715.] 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 127 
 
 a66^a9 Xeyet /cat vofiov ela-<j)epei irepl tovtcov, dWd 
 Kai irpoaeT ovk eh rrjv ^ovKrjv, ovk elf tov hrjfiov 
 eiiirmv irepl tovtcov ovSev, ev irapa^vcTT^, Trj^ ^ovKrj'i 
 fiev acjteifj.evr)';, t&v S' aXKav hid ttjv eopTrjv lepofiT]- 
 48 viav dryovTcov, XdOpa vofJLOv ela-rjpeyKev. kuutoi XPV^ 
 o" , ft) T^ijxoicpaTe';, elSoTU tov vofiov TovSe bv dveyvtov, 
 el' Tt oL/caiov ri^ov\ov irpaTTeiv, irpwTov fiev •jrpoo'- 
 oBov jpdyjraaOai Trpo? ttjv ^ovXr/v, elra t« hrjfKp 
 hiaKej(6rjvaL, kuO'^ ovtw?, el irda-cv ' A9r)vaioi<; iBoKei, 
 
 f Kq.e' Z Bekk. Bens. Bl. cum 2. Vulgo Kal rSe'. 
 
 course goes with SoBdaris, not 
 witli d: 'that he makes a mo- 
 tion without leave.' On ei =87-1, 
 §32 re. 
 
 eis TT)v ^ovXijv . . .els t6v Syfiov] 
 Not a mere substitute for ev t^ 
 ^ovXrj, &c. but as Jelf, Synt. 
 § 625, ' in the sense of coram, 
 but with the notion of direction 
 towards the object, as if it were 
 reached or arrived at. ' His ex- 
 amples are the present passage 
 and Plat. Menex. 239 a, oi wa- 
 T^pes . . .TToWa /cat KaXa dire(p^i'av- 
 TO els irdvras dvdpiijTrovs. 
 
 iv irapa^iaTiii] The Ilapd^v- 
 o-TOK is known as one of the 
 obscurer law-courts, so named 
 as being ' stuffed away ' in a re- 
 mote part of the city {in d(pa.veX 
 T^s B-iXews, Pausan. i. 28. 8). 
 According to PoUux (viii. 8. 
 121) the Eleven presided in it, 
 and there was one court called 
 the iii<rov Jlap&p\)(yTov and ano- 
 ther the iieX^ov TLapd^uffTov ; but 
 Schoemann in his latest work 
 (Antiq. p. 476) reckons the MeT- 
 foK and the Miaov as proper 
 names of courts distinct from 
 the Uapd^vcTTov. Here the 
 phrase is usually explained, 
 after the Scholiast, as = \dSp<}., 
 ' in a hole and corner ' as we 
 
 say. Benseler, however, thinks 
 it not improbable that, as it was 
 a holiday and secrecy was de- 
 sired, the Nomothetae may 
 really have met on this occasion 
 in the napd^vvTOf. And \d$p<f 
 is expressed below : which, 
 though Dobree wanted to cut it 
 out as a gloss on iv Tra,pa^i<TTif, 
 is in all the MSS. and seems 
 necessary for the rounding off 
 of the sentence. 
 
 dfjiei^hrjs] § 26 re. — lepop.rjviav'] 
 §29 re. 
 
 § 48. dviyvav] Of course 
 through the ypaiJ./j.aTeis or clerk : 
 cf. § 12 n. 
 
 irpbffoSov ypdipaaBai] ' to peti- 
 tion the council for an audience ' 
 K., or better ' to have obtained 
 a written permission to appear ' 
 B. W. A rare sense of both 
 words, at least in the Orators. 
 The illustrations quoted are 
 Isoor. Areop. § 16 tt^v irpbcoSov 
 aTTeypail/dfitjv and the last sec- 
 tion of the same speech ttJc re 
 TrpdcTodov eiroi.Tjo'dfj.Tjv Kal rods X6- 
 yovs eipriKa tojjtovs. In these 
 instances the middle is causal 
 and means ' to procure a writ- 
 ten answer ' (of course in reply 
 to a written application, but 
 that is not expressed). 
 
128 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§48—51. 
 
 'ypa(f>eiv Kal vofioOereiv irepl tovtcov, koX Tore toi)? 
 'X^povovf dvafieivavra toi)? e« twv v6/jlo)p, Xva rovrov yi& 
 Tov TpoTTOv irpaTTWv, el Kai ti,<; e'7re')(eipet, SetKvveiv 
 
 OVK iTTlT'^BeiOV OVTU TJ) TToXei, TOV VOfiOV, fir} oJiv eVt- 
 
 0ovXeveiv y iSoKet.!}, dWa jva/ir) Siafiaprmv dnro- 
 49 Tvj^elv. vvv Se tw \d0pa xal ra'xy Kal irapd rovf 
 vofiovi ifi^aXeiv tov vofiov eh tov^ v6/j,ov<i Kal fi-ij 
 delvat Tracrav d<^rip7)crat, cravTov ttjv (TV^'^vdifi/rfv rot? 
 r^ap aKovcriv afiapTovai fieTeaTi (TV'yyva)/J/r]<}, ov rot? 
 eTTi^ovKevcTaaiv, o crii vvv e'l\7)-^ai -rroicov. dXXd <ydp 
 avTLK epw Trepl tovtcov. vvv S avar^lr^vwa'Ke tov 
 
 e^rj<; vofiov. 
 
 N0M02. 
 
 50 ['Eav Si Til iKeTevrj ev Trj ^ovXy rj iv tw &)jfj,q) 
 Trepl wv SiKacTT^piov rj fj ^ovXr/ rj 6 Bfjfioi; KUTeyva), 
 
 Tois xpi'""" Ava/ieivavTo] At 
 least 19 days, from the first as- 
 sembly of the month till the 
 third : §§ 21 re., 26 n. 
 
 ha...mKeis] Androt. §§ 21 n., 
 28. 
 
 SmKru6i.v] Androt. § 34 n. 
 Above, § 35. 
 
 fii) odv...ye] ovv followed by 
 ye is nearly = the compound 
 70C1'. The same may be said 
 of the combination dXX' oSv in 
 certain oases where dX\A ap- 
 pears to be redundant, as in 
 Aeschin. Ctes. § 86 toi)s /xfe irpiii- 
 Tovs XP^^'o^s dXX' odv Tpoffeirot- 
 ovv6' i/uv eTva.1 0(Xoi ; ' during 
 the first period, at any rate, 
 they pretended to be your 
 friends.' 
 
 § 49. Tif...iiJi.pa\eiv...Kal n^ 
 $eivai] 'by foisting your law 
 into the statute-book, instead 
 of passing it' in the regular 
 way. Or, as K. : 'I will not say 
 passing, but foisting &o.' 
 
 efXTj^ai] This unusual word 
 occurs also in Deinarch. c. De- 
 mosth. § 103. 
 
 t6v ef-^s vSfiov] The Scholiast 
 remarks, rightly it would seem, 
 that the law in the next section 
 is (he should have said, purports 
 to be) a continuation of that in 
 § 45. Of. § 53 TOV fiera tovtov 
 iipe^s. 
 
 §50. NOMOS. So far as it 
 is compiled from genuine mate- 
 rials, this ' law ' is an important 
 authority for our knowledge of 
 the process caUed Endeixis. 
 So jealous was the Athenian 
 people of any ' contempt ' (in 
 the legal sense) of its sovereign 
 decrees, that it was made an 
 offence even to petition for re- 
 lief from a fine or a judgment- 
 debt. Till it was discharged 
 the debtor laboured under an at 
 least partial disqualification : 
 and any attempt to exercise 
 political rights or hold office 
 
p. 716.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 129 
 
 eav fiev avTo<! o 6<p\mv iKerevT} irplv eKreiaai, evSei^iv 
 eivai aiiTov, KaOdirep idv tw o^elXav rS hrifioa-iip 
 rjXia^tjTaf idv S" dXKo^ VTrkp tov m^\r)K6ro<i iKeTevrf 
 irpiv i/cTelaai, Srjfioala eario avTov r] ovaia arrraaa. 
 idv Se Tt? Tmv "TrpoeSpoov SaJ Tivl rrjv i'm')(eipoTOviav, 
 T] avTcp T^ (ixpikrjKOTi, T) dKKu) inrep eKeivov, irplv 
 iKTeurai, aTi/ioi ecrT(B.] 
 SI 'Eo-Tt /lev epyov, co dvBpe^ StKatrrai, el irepl^ -rrdv- 
 Tcov T&v vojMtov, oil ovTo^ ivavTiov ei(Tevrivoj(ev, ipov- 
 
 s efirep irep! Bekk. Illud STfir. 
 
 laid him open to this prosecu- 
 tion. If he wished to prove 
 that the sentence ought to be 
 reversed, or that money was due 
 to him from the state, he had 
 first to gain a locus standi for 
 his petition by a literal com- 
 pliance with the decree of the 
 dicasteiy, senate, or assembly 
 as the case might be (iroielv rk 
 dlxaia (Tiy^, below § 52). 
 
 6 6<l>\6iv] For the distinction 
 between (50X(i» and 30eiAwycomp. 
 Androt. § 34 m., above § 39 n. 
 Eeiske not knowing this wished 
 here to read 6^ei\av against all 
 MSS. : for which he is corrected 
 by G. H. Sohaefer. The latter 
 refers to two passages in the 
 speech against Theocrines : p. 
 1328 § 21 riip v6iJ.ov t6v Att' ixd- 
 z'Tjs KeXeiJoj'Ta ttjs Tjfiipas dtpetXeiVf 
 &(p' ^s av i^Xjj, and nearly the 
 same words p. 1337 § 49. We 
 see from these the summary 
 character of Athenian legisla- 
 tion: no period of grace in which 
 to find the money, at least after 
 judgment had been given, but 
 immediate loss of civic rights 
 until it was paid. 
 
 il\id^ilTail = Socdfij, as rfliiala 
 is often synonymous with Sixa- 
 (rriptov. The word is quoted 
 
 W. D. 
 
 from Lysias by Harpooration, 
 and occurs several times in 
 Aristophanes. On the spirit of 
 this enactment, and the case of 
 a poor man capitally punished 
 for earning a few obols as a 
 dicast, see the note on Androt. 
 §48. 
 
 S^. . .tV ivix^ipoTovlav'] = in- 
 XfipoToveip § 39. This sense of 
 the word betrays the gram- 
 marian : ' to put the question ' 
 is properly ivi.ijn]<pl^ea> (Androt. 
 § 9; below, § 54). The subst. 
 iiriyfrfitfuris is not found in clas- 
 sical writers. The Attic usage 
 of iinx^ipoTovia {§ 20 ff.) is 
 limited to the phrases iinx- 
 Tuv v6fioiv and hnx- '^'^v 6,px^v. 
 
 S.Tifws IffTu] It was only in 
 this case that the Proedri were 
 made responsible for the ques- 
 tions they put to the vote: in 
 other cases the remedy was a 
 fpa<jrri vapavbiuav against the 
 proposer of the law, Androt. 
 §9™. 
 
 § 51. "Eo-Tt pi.iv iprfov'] 'It 
 would be a job:' 'I should have 
 enough to do:' 'Es ist eine 
 schwere Ausgabe,' Benseler: 
 rather than as K. ' it would be 
 tedious.' 
 
130 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§51—54 
 
 fiev a^iov S', el nrepi rov Kal dWov, koI irepl rovoe 
 ov vvv aveyvco SieXdeiv. 6 yap top vojjlov tovtov, m 
 dvSpe^ 'Adrjvalot,, deU ■pBei rrjv (fnXavOpcoirlav Kat, 
 TTJv irpaorrjra Trjv vfierepav, icaX Sia ravTTjV ecopa 
 yrepl TroWoiv v/j,a? eKovraf 7]Sr] [ttote] /xeyaXa ^7)fii(o- 
 
 52 devra^. 0ovX6/J,evoi S^ /i/rjBefiiav 'n-p6cf)atriv tov ra 
 Kotv^ KaKwg e'xeiv viroKitreiv, tov<; fiera tcSv vofjuwv JIJ 
 Kpiaei Kai SiKauTTjpi^ jjurj Sixaia irouetv iyvmafievov? 
 ovK wero Beiv tt}? evrjdela's r^? vfierepaii aTroXaveiv, 
 
 TO SeiaOai Kal fiera a-v(jL<l>opa<; iKerevetv e')(pvTa<; 
 a<f)opfj,7jv, dXX' o\(o^ aTreiTre /jltjt avTw fjt,r)T aWca 
 firjSevl fj,7]6' tKereveLv fiijre Xeyeiv virep rcSv tolovtcov, 
 
 53 a\A.a iroLelv rd StKuia criyy. el roivvv rt? epoid 
 vfjid's iroTepoL'; /idWov dv etKOTtof nroLrjcraLd otiovv, 
 
 irepl Tro\\L!jv...Tj57j work'] ' da- 
 durch sohon in so manohen Fal- 
 len ' Benseler : ' that by reason 
 of it you had on so many oc- 
 casions before then submitted to 
 serious loss ' K. This usage of 
 ,jrepi is rather uncommon: a 
 tolerably near paraRel is Plat. 
 Gorg. 467 d "AXXo ti oSy ovTta 
 Kal irepl nrdvTwv ; * is it not so 
 in all cases?' quod attinet ad 
 omnia, Heindorf. 
 
 § 52. ToO TO, KOivi, KaKUS 
 
 ^Xeo'] 'for the public interest 
 suffering : ' i. e. the finances, 
 which alone are the subject of 
 the laws discussed in §§ 45 — 55. 
 
 Tous fterd Tuni v6^v...iyvu- 
 ff/iivovs] 'who in accordance with 
 law, after a regular trial and 
 by the sentence of a court, have 
 been convicted of misconduct.' 
 We might also translate xpiaet 
 Kal SiKaffrripiifi as a hendiadys, 
 'by the verdict of a jury.' 
 
 eiridelas] ' good-nature,' is the 
 (pi\av$ptaTia and Trpadrris of the 
 last section regarded from a con- 
 
 temptuous point of view, An- 
 drot. § 78. Ascribed .to Athe- 
 nian juries, i. Aristog. p. 773 
 § 12 dirb TTjs ffwfiBovs eir}Beias 
 el<T€\ri\v96Tes KaBeSeZaBe, 'if you 
 come into court and take your 
 seats in your usual easy temper :' 
 joined to &ir6\a{ici,v, Aeschin. 
 Timarch. § 56, d7roXe\ai/)cis, us 
 \iyeTai, riji ixelvov eiijBelas, 
 'having made a profit out of 
 it.' 
 
 iroietv tA, Sixata] 'to comply 
 with the law,' on pain of being 
 punished for contempt. The 
 affirmative verb is supplied from 
 the negative dweHre: of. Soph. 
 Oed. Tyr. 236 riv ivdp' aTravdw 
 TOVTOV — /iijr' d<rdix^TBai /iijre 
 ■irpo<r<j)ii>i>eTv tiko | diBclv S' dir' 
 otKuii Trdvras : and other ex- 
 amples in Jelf, Synt. § 895, 9, 
 Madvig, Synt. § 213. 
 
 § 53. TTOT^poLs . . .OTiovv^ ' for 
 which class of persons you 
 would be more likely to do 
 anything,' dat. oommodi. 
 
p. 717.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 131 
 
 Tot? BeofiivoK V ''■ot? iTnrdTTova-iv, oIS' on, <f)r]a-aiT 
 av Tots SeofiepoK' to /juev yap ■^(prjcrTwy, to 8' dvdv- 
 opcov avdpmiTav epyov iaTiv. ovkovv ol vop^ou p^ev 
 a7ravTe<; irpocTTaTTOva'i.v a j^^pr} Troieiv, ol Ti9evT€<; Be 
 Tat; iKeTr)pLa<; BeovTat. el toIvvv UeTeveiv ovk e^eo-Tiv, 
 ^ irov v6p,ov y eirbTayp! ex,ovT elcr^epetv ; iym p,ev 
 ovk oipai. Koi yap alcrxpov irepl wv p,r]Be 'xapii^ecrdai 
 Belv VTreiXtj^aTe, irepl tovtcov dicovTwv vfxmv edv d 
 Tive^ ^ovXovTai •jrpa')(dfjvai. 
 
 Aeye top fierd tovtov ecfte^rj^. 
 
 N0M02. 
 
 54 l^'Oawv BIkt] irpoTepov iyeveTo rj evOvva rj BiaBi- 
 
 rd )iiv yap XPI"'™"! ''^ ^' 
 dvdvdpojv'] i.e. rii fikv ykp iroLEti/ 
 oriovif ToTs deofiivois, XRV^"^^^! ^6 
 5^ iroteTv OTiovv rdis iirf.TO.TTOvffiv , 
 avavSpoiv : xpT/ffTMc is ' kind- 
 hearted' K., 'gutherzigen' Ben- 
 seler. 
 
 ol Tid^vres Se ris iKerTjpias^ 
 Above, § 12 n. The placing the 
 suppliant bough might even 
 sometimes be a capital crime, 
 Andoo. de Myst. § 110. 
 
 ei...oi)K Iffirra'] Androt. § 18 
 n. 
 
 rj Trov...eler<pipeiv;^ 'can it be 
 permitted to introduce a law, 
 which implies command ? ' The 
 argument of §§ 45 — 55 is sum- 
 med up in these words and in 
 the following, irepl uv fiTjd^ X^P^' 
 j^€a-8ai Seiv iinCKTiipaTe, 'incases 
 where you have deemed it right 
 to abstain even from acts of 
 grace. ' The denial of the right 
 of petition, when a judgment 
 had once been pronounced, in- 
 volved o fortiori the rejection 
 of what would now be called 
 'relief bills,' of which the law 
 
 of Timoorates was a glaring 
 instance. 
 
 oXfiaC] A silent correction of 
 Dindorfs: the MSS. and the 
 other critical editions read ofo- 
 yuai. Cf . §§ 68, 72. 
 
 Tbv fiera. tovtov, i^e^Tjs] § 49 n. 
 
 § 64. Here, as in § 50, the 
 substance of the ' law ' is com- 
 piled from Demosth. himself in 
 the context, with the irrelevant 
 and even nonsensical addition 
 fvriSi KaTTfyopeiv iiivruv k.t.X. 
 
 "OfTuv dlKTj irpoTepov iy^vero"] 
 In Athenian law there was little 
 opportunity for bringing ap- 
 peals properly so called : the 
 verdict of the dieasts was gene- 
 rally final and irrevocable: the 
 same issue could not be raised 
 again, except in an indirect 
 manner. The exceptions may 
 be classed as a 'motion for a 
 new trial ' {SLkt] dv6.dt.Kos, &va' 
 SiKia, ToXivSiKCiv) and an appeal 
 in the stricter sense (lipens). 
 
 The former was granted (1) 
 if the prosecutor had gained a 
 verdict by default {ip^ftriv \ay- 
 
 9—2 
 
132 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§54,65. 
 
 Kaaia irepi rov iv SiKoa-Trjpi^, r) Ihia rj Srjfioo'la, rj to 
 Srifioaiov a-jriSoTO, firj ela'dyeiv irepi tovtcov et? to 
 SiKao'Ti^piov firjB' iTTtylrijijil^eiv twv dp^ovTcov firjSeva, 
 fir]Be Karrjyopelv iwvTtav a ovk eSaiv ol vofJuoL,^ 
 
 X&vew), and the defendant could 
 prove that such default was 
 not owing to his negligence ; 
 in which case he was said i/yfi- 
 lirjv avrCKax'iiv, Demosth. 0. Me- 
 noth. p. 889 § 27. (2) If the 
 loser convicted his opponent's 
 witnesses by a 5lKri ^evSofiap- 
 Tvpt&p, he might next (proceed 
 against the principal himself by 
 a dUyj KaKorex^i-^v foJ^ suborna- 
 tion of perjury ([Demosth.] c. 
 Everg. et Mnesib. p. 1139 § 1, 
 c. Timoth. p. 1201 § 56) : and 
 if again successful, might ob- 
 tain a rehearing of the original 
 suit. 
 
 The appeal called ^tpeins was 
 allowed only in the following 
 cases : (1) From a decision of 
 the public arbitrators (SiatTijral 
 KkripoTol) : (2) From a dta\j/'^- 
 (puns or decision of a man's 
 S-qiiJyrai. adverse to his rights of 
 citizenship: (3) From an im- 
 ^oMj or fine summarily imposed 
 by a magistrate; but not from 
 the H/iTi/ia or fine assessed by 
 a jury : (4) In the dUat dirb av/i,- 
 jSiXwx, when one of the parties 
 was a citizen of a foreign state, 
 between which and Athens the 
 agreement called a-ifipoXa exist- 
 ed. The accounts we have of 
 these appeals, mostly derived 
 from Pollux, are by no means 
 clear. 
 
 (Condensed from Diet. Antiq. 
 s. V. Appellatio (GreeJc). See 
 further details under the respec- 
 tiveheadings: Pseudomartyrion, 
 Eakotechnion (the latter also 
 in Daremberg and Saglio), Diae- 
 tetae, Diapsephisis, Bpibole, Di- 
 
 kai apo Symbolon: and comp. 
 Sandys' Introd. to i. and n. 
 Steph. in Demosth. part ii.). 
 
 eSBwa] This word is rare in 
 the singular, especially in the 
 technical sense of ' examination 
 on quitting office,' 'audit of 
 accounts.' We find however in 
 Lys. Or. xxv. § 30 iroWd.s Si 
 ipxas opxoKTC! oide/uds eiOiimiv 
 SiShaaiv : and in Aeschin. Ctes. 
 § 17 e^ fiTi TLs icTiv euyoias ev- 
 0vva. The forms ciBivri (plur. 
 sidvvai) or evBvva (plur. euBwac) 
 are deemed equally good by 
 ShiUeto on Fals. Leg. p. 346 
 § 52: Dindorf and the Zurich 
 Editors prefer the latter without 
 absolutely rejecting the other. 
 Hence, in the passages just 
 cited, Dind. leaves eiBivijn in 
 Lysias where all MSS. agree, 
 bnt reads evSwa in Aeschines 
 from one corrected MS. The 
 Scholiast likewise favours eC- 
 6vva : 7rep2 5^ rod t6vov ttjs 
 eiSipris ijSii eliro/ji.ei' on wpoirap- 
 o^iverai. 
 
 SiaSiKao-ia] Above, § 12 n. 
 
 ri TO drifidnov^ i.e. ij Sera tA 
 Srip-dnov ott^Soto. The cases in 
 which a, rehearing is here re- 
 fused are (1) judgment in an 
 ordinary suit, Ski; : (2) the case 
 of an outgoing magistrate, de- 
 clared by the euffwoi or auditors 
 to owe monies to the State: 
 (3) questions of ownership: (4) 
 sales by the treasury. These 
 last would refer to confiscated 
 property (od<rla SripLoala § 50) : 
 no action would lie against 
 the purchaser of such : the 
 State's having ordered the sale 
 
p. 718.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 133 
 
 55 TifioKpaTTjii Tolvvv, &<nrep jJuapTvplav wv dSiKet 
 ypcuprnv, evdv<; ap')(pp,evo'i row vofiov ravavrC edrj/ce 
 rovToi<!. /lev y ovk ia irepl wv av a-jra^ yvS Biiea- 
 a-TTjpiov TToKiv ')(p7)iiaTl,^eiv' 6 S' eypayjre, koX ei Tivi 
 irpodTeTi/jLtjTai Kara vofiov rj Kara ■\jr'rj^iafjLa, tov Sfjfiiov 
 TOVTtp 'x^prj/iaTL^eiv, oir(o<; a fikv eyvco to SiKaa-rijpiov 7^^ 
 \v07ja-eTai, Karaa-TijcreL 8' iyyv7jra<; 6 6<f>X.a)v, Kal 6 
 fiev v6fio<; /MTjS' eTTiylrqcfji^eiv (fyrierl rwv dp')(6vr<ov irapa 
 ravTa fiTjBeva' 6 S' eypa^lre TOt? irpoiBpoK eTrdvay- 
 Kes, idv Tt? KaOicrry, trpoadyeiv, Koi vpoa-eypa-\jrev 
 " oiroT dv Til ^ovXrjrai." 
 
 would constitute a 'parliament- 
 ary title,' so to speai. 
 
 fiil d<rd.yeiv'\ §§ 10, 14 : for the 
 construction, §§ 20, 45. 
 
 jtiTjS' ^TTt^iy^ifeii'] § 50 n, 
 
 § 55. xpw*'"'/™'] -A-S ap- 
 plied to the presiding magis- 
 trates, this word has been ex- 
 plained §§ 21 n., 45. The phrase 
 rby dijfioy ToOrt^ %p77/taTffeti' is 
 unusual, but merely extends 
 the same notion: 'the people 
 shall deal with the matter on 
 his behalf.' K. 
 
 Sirois a /liv ^va] ' so that the 
 decision of the court may be 
 reversed, and the accused party 
 may put in bail:' K. nearly. 
 MS. S with some others reads 
 KaracTTria-ri : but usage, and Xu9i}- 
 (rerai preceding, are decisive in 
 favour of the future. On this 
 question, generally referred to 
 as 'Dawes's canon,' see Jelf, 
 Synt. § 812, Madvig, Synt. § 
 123. Cobet Var. Lect. p. 108 
 will not hear of the aor. subj. 
 even as an exception, but it 
 must be admitted that there are 
 passages, such as Plato, Frotag. 
 313 c, where all MSS. are 
 against him. — o i(p\i!v] 50 n. 
 
 i-ypa\j/e...irpotr6,'yeiv'\ 'provided 
 
 (inserted a clause to the effect) 
 that the Proedri shall present 
 the bail' to the people for ap- 
 proval. Dobree wanted to read 
 Toiis irpoiSpovs, as in § 39: if 
 such uniformity were required, 
 the usage of Demosth. himself 
 is to be preferred to that of the 
 interpolator of thesedocuments. 
 
 §§ 56—58. The law of Ti- 
 mocrates sets aside decisions of 
 the courts which have already 
 been carried out. It thus not 
 merely introduces a dangerous 
 confusion into the administration 
 of the laws, but insults the honest 
 juries of constitutional times by 
 treating them precisely like the 
 hated Thirty, lohose acts ivere 
 declared null and void. 
 
 The common-sense objections 
 to retroactive legislation had 
 been already stated in §§ 42 — 44 ; 
 in their present form they are 
 merely ad invidiam arguments 
 intended to prejudice the jury. 
 Demosthenes must have seen 
 clearly the difference between 
 the revolutionary enactments 
 which unsettle the relations of 
 property, and the mere proposal 
 that a certain class of debtors 
 to the State should be treated 
 
134 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§66—58. 
 
 56 Ae^' erepov vojjlov. 
 
 N0M02. 
 
 [Ta? St«a9 KoX Ta? Stalra<;, ocrat iyevovro iirl 
 ToZ? vojMoit; iv SijfiOfcpaTovfiivrj rfj TroKei, Kvpla<; elvai.] 
 
 Oli (^r)(Ti TtfJbOKpaTI]^, OVKOVV OTTOtTOK J ov Be- 
 (T/JLOV TTpOO'TtflTjOfj. 
 
 Aiye. 
 
 N0M02. 
 
 ['OTTOo-a S' eVt Twv TpiaKovr e'irpa')(6r) rj SIkt/ 
 eScKcurdr], rj Ihla rj hr^fiocria, aKvpa eivai.] 
 
 57 'ETTtcTT^e?. etVe fiot, ri Betvorarov Traz/re? av 
 oLKOvaavTe^ (jtrjo-aire ical tl^ fiaXiar av ciTrev^aiaOe ; 
 ov')(i ravra rd 'Trpa/yfJ-ara, airep rjv eVt rwv rpiaKovra, 
 
 ^ H add. Bekk. Bl. cum yp. S. 
 
 less harshly, and that this mea- 
 sure of relief should include 
 those already indebted. But it 
 did not suit him to rest his case 
 solely on its merits ; we are 
 reminded of the words of the 
 Second Argument, t4 /ih vbiu- 
 fiov Ke(j>6Xai,ov hreX^ffTara elpya- 
 ffrai, t6 5^ SUaLov kclI t6 (TVfi- 
 (pipov KoX ri Svvarliv dXXiJXoiS 
 <Tvp,Tr\iKeTai. (p. 699, 5). 
 
 § 56. h SrnioKpaTovpAvj} ti? 
 ir6Xei] 0pp. to eirl tuv rpid- 
 Kovra, and probably also to the 
 earlier oligarchy of 411. Comp. 
 §§42ra., 16 n. 
 
 iTpix^Tj] 'voted' (bestimmt) 
 rather than 'done' expresses 
 the meaning of this word. The 
 reference is to the 'acta' as the 
 Eomans would have called them 
 or judicial decrees of the Thirty ; 
 i.e. mostly to the executions and 
 
 confiscations decreed by a pack- 
 ed assembly at their bidding. 
 
 77 SIkti] Our law-compiler is 
 here not happy in his Greek. 
 Eeiske explains this by 67r6(rj) 
 SiKii ; but in Attic we should ex- 
 pect 67r6o'ttt dUai or d tls dlKTj. 
 
 § 57. aKoiffavTes] 'When 
 you heard' (that law read, like 
 ive$vp.-^d71T' dvayiyvtaffKop^vov rov 
 fritpla-piaTos § 28), ' what would 
 you (natursdly) declare to be 
 the most monstrous thing?' 
 The very mention of the Thirty 
 would remind an Athenian 
 audience that this was the bit- 
 terest passage in their history. 
 This is substantially Benseler's 
 explanation (die Ihr das gehort) 
 and seems more exact than E. 's 
 'what would you say was the 
 most dreadful thing you ever 
 heard?' 
 
p. 719.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 135 
 
 fir} ryevea-Oai ; eymy olfiai. 6 yovv vofMot; oiroal ev- 
 \a^ovfievo<;, a5? ifiol BoKei, to touovtov atrel'ire ra 
 irpa'xOivT eV eKeivwv firj Kvpi elvai. oiroal roi- 
 vvv rrjv avTrjv KaTeyvco Trapavofiiav twv iirl Trj<! Sij' 
 fiOKpaTla<; ire'Trpajfievcov, rjvirep twv etr eKelvwv v/iet?' 
 
 d/iOt'ft)? r^OVV UKVpa TTOtei. KaiTOl TL tf)1J<T0/J,€V, to 
 
 a,vSpe<; 'AdTjvaioi, tovtov Kvpiov tov vofiov idaavT€<; 
 yevecrdai ; irorepov to, BiKaerTi^pia, a SrjfiOKpaTOv- 
 /MevT)^ T^? TToXetB? eV twv o/iWfiOKOTWv irkrjpovTai,, 
 ravT dBiK'^fiaTa toi<; iirl t(3i' TpcaKOVT dhiKetv ; 
 KoL TTw? ov Beivov ; aX\d BiKabw; i^lr7](f>ia-0ai ; rivof 
 o5v eiveKa rov XvaovTa TavTa vofiov decrOai <f)'^aofi€v ; 
 nrKrjv el tovto tii eliroi, /MavevT€<i' dWo yap ovk 7 19 
 eaTiv elirelv. 
 
 fi^ yo'iffBai,'] fn,^ is added be- 
 cause of direi^ataSe: 'deprecate 
 the repetition of,' K. rightly. 
 So in the next sentence dn-eiTre 
 ...jtiTj Ki^pia elf ill : above § 31 
 ddeiav tov fi'^ ri iradGiv. 
 
 6 yovv vbfws oirocri] 7o5y ex- 
 plains ?7w-y' ot/iai. ' I think so ; 
 at least this seems to be the 
 meaning of the law ' &e. 
 
 eiXa^oifievos t4 toioOtok] 
 
 'providing against such a con- 
 tingency,' K. 
 
 oiroffl Tolvvv] oiiTOffl is now 
 the defendant Timocrates, not 
 the law. 
 
 KOT^cu] 'imputed the same 
 illegality.' According to De- 
 mosthenes, T. had implicitly 
 set aside all judicial decisions 
 by reversing some. 
 
 §58. ederovres] 'if weallow.' 
 The confirmation of T.'s law 
 would depend on the result of 
 the present trial. 
 
 ix Tuiv ifiiaiiOK/rrwi' irXripovTai.] 
 ' are impanelled from among 
 those who have sworn (the He- 
 
 liastio oath) : ' not simply ' of 
 sworn men.' Comp. § 21 n.: 
 §§ 149—151. Benseler, who is 
 usually careful in noticing the 
 variations of MSS. and Edd., 
 here reads Kktipovrai. without re- 
 mark : not accidentally, as is 
 shewn by his version 'durch 
 Loos besetzt werden.' If the 
 reading of all the MSS. (irKri- 
 povre in S is no real variant, 
 § 85 n.) needed any justification, 
 it might be found in § 92 Siko- 
 (tHipm irKfipovre. 
 
 i\l/ri<pl(T8ai\ SiKaffrripia is the 
 subject both of d.SiKeiv and of 
 4\j/if(j>liTBai.: 'shaU we say that 
 they commit the same crimes 
 as under the Thirty (whose ac- 
 complices in guilt they were) or 
 that they have given just ver- 
 dicts?' 
 
 diaBcu 0ijffo/aej/] The subject 
 of BiffBai being the same as of 
 4>^(rofi.ev is not expressed. 'If 
 so, what reason shall we assign 
 for passing a law to rescind 
 their judgments? unless we 
 
136 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§59,60. 
 
 59 Ae7' aX\ov vofiov. 
 
 N0M02. 
 
 [MiySe vojiov i^eivat eV dvSpl 0eivai, eav fi-fj tov 
 avTov eVt Trdaiv 'AOrjvaloi^ TiOy, ^' •\jr7)<piaafieva)v 
 /nj) eXaTTOv e^aKia')(^b\ia>v, ol<; av Bo^r) Kpv^Srjv 
 
 ' 7] om. libri. i? — ^ij^ifo^u^Kois om. Dind. 
 
 were to say it was an act of 
 madness.' K. nearly. With/ia- 
 v^irres supply iei/ieea., not Bi- 
 <r$M which would require imviv- 
 Tus after elwoi tis &v. 
 
 §§ 59, 60. The argument 
 against privilegia just touched 
 upon in § 18 iwl iraai. rbv airbv 
 vbiiov nShai KcXeiei, re-stated 
 and amplified. The law forbids 
 the proposal of any statute not 
 applying to all Athenians, un- 
 less by the votes of 6000 citizens, 
 taken by ballot. The very word- 
 ing of this decree of Timocrates 
 shows that he has not complied 
 with the enactment: he excepts 
 by name the farmers of taxes, 
 the lessees of the revenue, and 
 their sureties. There is no pre- 
 tence that such persons are the 
 greatest offenders, the least de- 
 serving of relief from the law of 
 imprisonment. Your proposal 
 stands disclosed for what it is : 
 a barefaced attempt to favour 
 speculators, or rather open plun- 
 derers of the public money. 
 
 § 59. TL0^, 17 ^TjtpLffaiUvtavl See 
 the various readings. Dindorf's 
 excision of the latter part of this 
 document is certainly too bold : 
 and (though as a rule adhering 
 to his text) I have here followed 
 the other recent Editors in re- 
 taining the passage as it stands 
 in the MSS. with Eeiske's very 
 slight correction. It is true 
 
 that in Aristoer. p. 649 § 86 the 
 law is quoted without the addi- 
 tional words : and that De- 
 mosth. did not need to cite 
 them, perhaps was not likely 
 to cite them (as weakening the 
 force of his argument) for his 
 present purpose. But we have 
 to bear in mind, not what the 
 clerk was likely to have read at the 
 bidding of Demosthenes (which, 
 it is now admitted, no one 
 really knows), but what the com- 
 piler of these ' laws ' thought fit 
 to insert in the text of his au- 
 thor, as his own notion of what 
 had been read. Similar clauses 
 are found in the law of § 45, 
 and, however irrelevant, may 
 very well have been inserted 
 here. Without some correc- 
 tion, however, the reading of 
 the MSS. yields no sense: it 
 fails to mark the distinction be- 
 tween the general rule and the 
 exceptional privilegium. The 
 author of the 'Leges Atticae,' 
 Samuel Petit, proposed to insert 
 id,v /iii before ■^■^(fiuraii.ivujv, as in 
 Andoe. de Myst. § 87 where the 
 law is quoted ikv /xt> rbv airbv 
 M iraa-iv 'ABijvalois, iav nij i^a- 
 KiiTxMoiS 56|j; Kpi^Sr/i/ }f/ri<puTa- 
 /iivois. Eeiske's correction ac- 
 counts best for the ceadiug of 
 the MSS. as rj might so easily 
 have dropt out after n9g: 
 otherwise the inelegant repeti- 
 
p. 719.] KATA TIMOKPATOTX. 137 
 
 OvK ea vofiov aXV rj rov avrov ridevai Kara, rwv 
 TToXiTcov iravTwv, KaXw<i Koi Sjj/itoTt/ca)? Xiytov. 
 cia-irep yap T17? aWiy? 7roXtT€Mis iaov fMeTeerriv 
 eKaaTtp, o'vTca Koi tovtcov Xaov fieri'^eiv eKacrrov 
 a^ioc. 8t ov<; iiiv touvvv ovto<; elaecjiepe [rov vo/iop^^, 
 vfiel<! ovBev ifjiov j(elpov yiyvaxTKere' dvev Se tovtcdv 
 avT6<; wfioXoyrjcre firj eiri iraai rov avrov redeiKevai, 
 irXrjv irepl rwv reKwv&v Kal rwv /Mo-Bovfieveov ical 
 r&v Tovrmv eyyvrjrwv ■)(^pfj(T6ai irpoa-ypdyfra's ra vo/mq). 
 ovKovv OTTor eiaiv rive's oii? a<f)opt,^eK, ovk av er 
 60 6M79 eVt irdci rov avrov reOeuicd^. kuX fjbfjv oiiB' 
 eKelvo y dv eiiroK, co? ocrot? Befffiov irpocrrifidrai, 
 rovrwv fidXiar rj rd fieytar dSixovo'iv oi reXwvai, 
 &<Tre fiovoi'i avrol<i firj /AeraSovvai rov vofiov. ' iroXv 
 yap hrjirov fidXXov oi irpoBiBovre'; ri rwv koivwv, 00 
 rov<; yoveai Kaicovvre<i, ol firj Ka0apd<i T<i? ^etpa? 
 
 ' tAk v6fi,ov om. Z Bl. cum SAZ et pr. k. 
 
 tion of ^d;' fiii may be defended koivuv'} How vague these charges 
 
 by § 45 and Andoe. I. c. might be is well shown in C. B. 
 
 KaT&, Tuv ToKiTwv iriivTiav]= K.'s article ' Prodosia ' in Diet. 
 
 iirl TTcuriv ' Adrivalois above, ' ap- Antiq. The punishment was 
 
 plying to.' For this use of Kara usually death : but we find be- 
 
 comp. n. Phil. p. 68 § 9 8 Koi low § 127 /coi irpoSoHas ye oKobt 
 
 liiyurrdv iari Ka8^ i/uiv iyKiifuov : rpla raXavra dTr^ricre. 
 Aeschiu. Ctes. § 50 ol Kara Ari- Tois 7oi'&! KaKoOfTes'] Diet. 
 
 IwaBhom iiraivoi. JeU, Synt. Antiq. s. v. 'Kakosis.' If we 
 
 § 628. 2. may trust Andocides, those 
 
 KaXus Kai SrjuoTiKuis] Above, found guilty of Ko/iucris yoviwv 
 
 § 34 diKalus Kal a-(p6Spa iirkp rov were among a large class of 
 
 .d-^/xov. Below, § 69. — dvev Si offenders of whom he says oSroi 
 
 To&ruv] ' and besides : ' cf . vavres &n/ji.Oi riaav ret aiifuiTa, 
 
 Aristocr. p. 657 § 112. rd Sk xf>^l^<^ra (Txo", de Myst. 
 
 TeKumwv luaBovp-ivuv ^7- §74. And this Atimia involved 
 
 yxntrdv] Compare § 40, where exclusion from the Agora, be- 
 
 a further class of revenue offi- low § 103, Androt. § 77. 
 cers, the kKKoyeXs or iKKiyovrei, /li] KaBapai rds X"?""] Homi- 
 
 are mentioned, and nurBovfi^uv cide, even when purely aeoiden- 
 
 is expanded into t&v to. futrBd- tal or excusable, was regarded in 
 
 in/ia fuiaBoviiivuv. the religious point of view as a 
 
 § 60. ol vpoSiSSvTes n Twv pollution of the city and terri- 
 
138 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§60-^63. 
 
 e')(0VTe<s, elaiovre^ S' et? rfiv a/^opdv, aZiKovaiv. oZ? 
 airaatiV ol fiev v'irdp')(OVTe<i vo/jloi Secrfiov -TrpoXejovaiv, 
 o Se (709 XeXvcrOai BoBatriv. dXK' ivravda nraXiv 
 Kara/irjviiei'i virep &v irideK' Std <ydp to fi'^ reXccvrj- 
 (TavTa<; o^etXetz/ avTOv% dWd KKeyfravra^, fidWop S' 
 apTrdcravTas rd ■)(prjfiaTa, hid tout' ovk e^p6vTiaa<s, 
 otfiai, Twv TeXmvwv. 
 6 1 IIoXXou? S' dv Tt? e'^o' vojjlov; ert Koi /taXtS? 7^0 
 e^ovTa? SeiKvvvai, ot? irdatv ivavTio<; icrrlv ov outo? 
 Tedei/cev. dX)C (fcrw? iyot fxev, el irepi iravTwv epw, 
 i^eoerdija-o/Mai, irepl row /u.i;S' eTriTijSeiov oXo)? J/ttri/ 
 eiwat Toy vojjLov elirelv, vjuv 8' 6/j,oico<; 'evo')(p'; <f>avelTaL 
 Tji 'Ypa<f)fj, Koi el evl rav ovrcov vo/jlodv ivavTlo<; iffrlv. 
 
 tory of AtKens , and required cere- 
 monial expiation: a principle 
 common to the Hebrew and other 
 ancient codes. Compare Diet. 
 Antiq. s. v. 'Phonos.' 
 
 XeXicrSai diSwinv} 'grants an 
 immediate release.' The perf. 
 infin. implies the continuance 
 of the action as well as its sud- 
 denness : such prisoners are to 
 be, and to remain, released. So 
 Thuoyd. i. 87 § 6 -^ Siayi/ii/j,T] 
 T^s iKKXtjtrias rod t^s tnrovdas 
 XeKia-Bai. Gomp. Jelf, Synt. 
 § 399, 2: Madvig, Synt. § 171 
 Bern. 1. Goodwin, Moods and 
 Tenses, § 18, 3. 
 
 iir^p an irlffeis] ' in whose in- 
 terests you proposed ' the law : 
 like di ous oJros eM^epe in the 
 last section. 
 
 II 61 — 65. Time would fail 
 me to speak of all the laws to 
 which that of Timoerates is re- 
 pugnant. I will take but one 
 more example, a law formerly 
 passed by himself, which will 
 'make him his own accuser. In 
 it he increased the stringency of 
 the proceedings in cases of im- 
 
 peachment (elaayyeXia), andpro- 
 vided that those sentenced to a 
 fine should he imprisoned until 
 it was paid. Su£h inconsistency 
 shows that he would do anything 
 for the sake of gain, and is ut- 
 terly shameless. He deserves 
 the penalty of malefactors who 
 confess their guilt, that he should 
 be punished without trial : for 
 the repugnancy of his two laws 
 with one another amounts to a 
 confession of guilt. 
 
 § 61. 4^oj<Td-ii(70/j,at ... elirsTvJ 
 The usual construction would 
 be ToO firj direlv : and the simple 
 infinitive is especially rare after 
 the passive voice. The exam- 
 ples with Karix^iv, KaXieiv 
 and the like, in Jelf, Synt. 
 § 664, and the passage quoted 
 here by G. H. Schaefer, Soph, 
 Aj. 69 ^7ii5 yapd/MfMTuv diroffrpo- 
 ipovs I avya^ direip^u ai}V7rp6iTQ\l/tv 
 elaiSeiv, are for this reason not 
 exactly parallel. 
 
 irepi ToC.fa'ai] 'on its being 
 contrary to public policy,' as in 
 |§ 1, 33, 48, 68 : = d>! Kal /ieydX 
 dv iSXairroi just below. 
 
p. 720.] KATA TIMOKPATOf X. 139 
 
 TTO)? ovv fioi SoKei ; rox)^ fiev aWou? idv, irepX S' ov 
 trporepov ttot' avTb<i ovto<s^ edr}Ke vofiov SieKdovr iir 
 eKeivo livai to /jiepo<; Trj<} tcarrj'yopla'; 'fjBr], aj? Kal fie- 
 
 62 jaX av /SXcnrroi jevofievo^ Kvpio<i'^ tjjv iroKiv. to 
 fiev oZv Tot? T(Sv aXkcov ivavTiov ela-evrjvo'X^evai, vofiov 
 Beivov fiev, dXX' aWov Beirut KaTijjopoV to Be [toS] 
 v<j> ai/Tou" Trporepov Keifievm v6fi<p rdvavTM Oelvai, 
 TOVT rjBr) TTOiel KaTrj^opov avTOv avrov yeyevfjadat,. 
 "v civ TOVT elBrjre yiyvofievov, dvayvaxyerai, toi' 
 vofiov vfilv avTov ov o5to? edijKev' iyo) Be (riwjr'ija'O- 
 fiai. \eye. 
 
 N0M02. 
 
 63 [TifiOKptzTr]^ eiirev, oiroaot 'AOrjvalav kut elcray- 
 yeXiav ix Trj^ ^ovkrj'i rj vvv elcnv ev toi Becr/jbosTrjpbm 
 
 ' o6to! om. Z Bekk. cum S et pr. T. 
 ■" Kipios wv Bl. " rb S' airoO Z Bens, cum S. 
 
 irms ovv HOI, SoKei\ 'What tabrigiense s.v. el(rayye\la, a 
 
 course then shall I take?' K. law which is described as limit- 
 
 § 62. t6 /iiv oSii...KaTrrydpov] ing the term to certain speci- 
 
 ' Now to have introduced a law fied offences or at least classes 
 
 contrary to the laws of (passed of offences. Our knowledge of 
 
 by) other men, is a great of- the recorded eases of elaayyeUa 
 
 fence, yet it requires another has been greatly increased of 
 
 party for accuser.' K. nearly. late by the discovery of the pa- 
 
 dvar/vwcreTail § 12 n. pyri of Hyperides ; and the sub- 
 
 § 63. KOT elaayyfKla,v] The jeot has been exhaustively dis- 
 
 commonly received meaning of cussed by Dr Herman Hager in 
 
 this term is. 'an impeachment the Journal of Philology, iy.p^. 
 
 before the senate or the assem- 74 — 112. The classes as defined 
 
 bly of the people for all ex- by the law may be grouped as 
 
 traordinary crimes committed follows: (1) An Eisangelia kotk: 
 
 against the state, and for which \i(reas toO Sijiiov, (2) irpodofflas, 
 
 there was no special law pro- (3) for giving bad advice to the 
 
 vided.' But it is not easy to people [only against a ^ifiTap 
 
 reconcile this very general Ian- or professed public man, not 
 
 guage concerning the a.ypa,<j>a against an liiiln-i)!], (4) iim tis 
 
 5vfi6<Tia dJiKiJ/naro (Pollux viii. adiKy trepi rh iv tois vcuptois, ap- 
 
 51) with the mfios et<rayye\nKas parently a special form of irpo- 
 
 of the text, of Pollux I.e. and dovla designed to hedge in with 
 
 of the Lexicon Rlietoricum Can- additional safeguards the all- 
 
140 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 [§ 6-5- 
 
 "Tj TO Xoiirov KaTareOSa-t, koX firj irapaSodfj tj xara- 
 yveoa-K avTwv roh BeafwdeTaif viro tov rypa/jUfiaTeo)': 
 Tov Kara Trpvraveiav Kara tov ela-ayyeXTiKov vofiov, 
 SeSox^ai" eicrayeiv tovi evBeKa et? to StKao'Tripiov 
 
 ° add, Toh BeaiioBiTMi Z Bens, cum libris. vo/ioSiTais Bl. 
 
 important maritime defences of 
 Athens. To these Dr Hager 
 adds (5) Eisangelia for offences 
 against the commercial laws, of 
 which last sort the following 
 examples are adduced. (L) A 
 man was punished capitally eUr- 
 ayyeXSels iv rf Sii/iy for raising 
 a second mortgage upon the 
 same property (iiriSeSaveiaiUvos, 
 Demosth. c. Phorm. p. 922 § 50) : 
 (ii.) The 22nd Oration of Lysias, 
 Karb, tQv ffiToirojkSiv, is an Eis- 
 angelia against ' forestallers 
 and regraters' who had hought 
 up more than 50 (popiiol at one 
 time, exemplifying, it may be 
 added, all the fallacies which 
 prevailed until very recently on 
 the subject of the corn trade. 
 Several of the cases on record 
 do not at first sight come under 
 any one of the above heads : 
 and Dr Hager's conclusion is 
 ' that eltrayYeKla was applied to 
 crimes enumerated in the voVos 
 dffayyeXTiKos, but also to all 
 other crimes which ' by a legal 
 fiction could be brought under 
 that law (I.e. p. 78). When we 
 consider the extreme elasticity 
 of the terms /caraXuffts tov d^fiov 
 and TpoSotrla at Athens, it is 
 clear that prosecutors need ne- 
 ver have been at a loss. 
 
 The traditional statement 
 adopted from the grammarians 
 by most modern writers, that 
 the prosecutor in a case of ei<r- 
 ayyeXla was exempt from pe-. 
 nalty if he failed to obtain a 
 fifth part of the votes, requires 
 
 some modification. Cases oc- 
 cur (e.g. de Cor. p. 310 § 250) 
 in which el(rayye\lais mentioned 
 in connexion with to /Upos t&v 
 ^i}0wi' : and it seems probable 
 that at least between 01. 107 
 and 110, 3 (e.g. 352—338) the 
 impunity of the prosecutor was 
 abolished. It is even doubt- 
 ful whether it was ever revived : 
 the speech of Hyperides in de- 
 fence of Euxenippus implies, 
 without stating, that it did not 
 then exist (about 330). Hager, 
 l.c. p. 112. 
 
 Two other kinds of Eisange- 
 lia are noticed in the ancient 
 authorities : the daayyekla Ka- 
 Ktjiffews and the elirayyekla Stai- 
 tijtwp. Compare Dr Hager's 
 art. Eisangelia in Diet. Antiq. 
 
 OTTO (701. . .eifflv . . .TJ. . .KaTaredioffi] 
 On this change of construction 
 cf. § 39 n. 
 
 TOV ypa/iftaTius} The ypap.- 
 fuiTeis Karh irpvravdav was one 
 of the three ypa/jiiMTeis who 
 were real state-officers and not 
 mere clerks. He always be- 
 longed to a different prytany 
 from that which was in power. 
 Diet. Antiq, s.v, 
 
 SeSoxeai] § 20 n. The words 
 Tois SeffiioBiraiS (see various 
 readings) cannot have formed 
 part of the original laws even if 
 they were really written by the 
 ' law-concocter ' {Gesetzfabrik- 
 ant). The explanation of G. H. 
 Sohaefer, followed in Kennedy's 
 and Benseler's versions, 'the 
 Eleven shall bring them into 
 
p. 721.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 141 
 
 rpiaKovd P rjfiepdov euj) ^9 av "jrapakd^axnv, iav fjurj 
 Ti Srjfiocria kcoXxitj, iav Be fiij, irav irpwrov olov t y. 
 Karijyopeiv S' 'AOrjvaicov t6v ^ovK6/J,epov oZ? e^ecTTiv. 
 iav S' aXS, Tifidreo rj rfKiaia irepl avrov o ti av Bo/cfj 
 dftos eivai nradelv rj diroTtaai. iav 8' dpyvpiov 
 TifirjOfi, heheaQw eiw?' av iKTiarj 6 ri av avrov Kara- 721 
 ryvaxj-dj}.^ 
 
 p ivTos Tpi&KovB' Z Bekk. Bens, cum Ubris. 
 1 t4ws Z Bekk. Bens. Bl. re ?u SAkrs. re ws v. 
 
 court before the Thesmothetae,' 
 is neither good Greek nor con- 
 sistent with what we know of 
 the office of the gvSeKa. The 
 latter were, first and princi- 
 pally, executive officers into 
 whose custody those condemned 
 before the Thesmothetae or other 
 judges were committed for pun- 
 ishment, usually capital. They 
 had further, in some cases, an 
 original jurisdiction {rue/iofla 
 SiKoa-Triplov), presiding as judges 
 over a trial. But that they 
 should have acted as promoters 
 of suits in other courts is con- 
 trary to all ancient testimonies, 
 and scarcely conceivable. Taylor 
 thought that the reading should 
 be Toi>s 8e<TiioSh-as, a gloss upon 
 Tois Mexa by some one who did 
 not know of the judicial func- 
 tions of the Eleven : Dindorf 
 more simply regards the words 
 as accidentally repeated from 
 two lines above. His excision 
 of ivTos is likewise a concession 
 to classical usage, which may or 
 may not have been observed by 
 the compiler (cf. iiiiepuv rprnv 
 Androt. § 14 n.). 
 
 Old pri] Tt S'qp.otjiq, /fuXiii)] 'if 
 the state of public business does 
 not prevent it,' K. 
 
 rbv pov\6p,ei>ov ofs ?|effTi»] 
 ' any Athenian who pleases, not 
 
 being disqualified' by atimia, 
 nonage, &o. 
 
 Tradeiv ij dTTOTtffat] These 
 words are often joined to express 
 'fines or any other penalties,' 
 cf. Plato, Apol. 36 b tI afios 
 eipX iraBetv rj diroTiffai, 6 ti pjiBiiv 
 iv Tip ^i(p oiix Tjirvxio-p ^yov ; be- 
 low, § 105. 
 
 dpyvplov Ti/njdy] Impersonal, 
 with the dative to be supplied : 
 as in § S9 ei TLV(.,..irpQ(rTeTlfj,'r]TaL. 
 §§ 103, 105. 
 
 las] The various readings 
 here show that the copyists felt 
 the difficulty of t^us Standing 
 for the proper relative form lins. 
 The question as to the admissi- 
 bility of this sense of reus in 
 Attic Greek is discussed by 
 Buttmann Ind. Mid. s.v. t^ms, 
 where all the passages from the 
 Orators are collected, and by 
 ShiUeto on F. L. p. 446 § 374. 
 The latter in his second and 
 subsequent editions follows the 
 authority of Dindorf against the 
 MSS., and writes (as : but he 
 mentions with some approba- 
 tion Buttmann's conjecture, 
 that perhaps in all these cases 
 we ought to read T^as, fws. It 
 is easier to believe that this re- 
 dundant phrase belonged to le- 
 gal language than to the literary 
 style of Demosth. 
 
142 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§6.4—67. 
 
 64 Akovst , (B dvBpe^ SiKaarai ; \ey avroli; avro 
 
 TOVTO TToXlV. 
 
 N0M02. 
 
 ['Eai/ S' dpyvpiov Ti/irjdy, SeBiadco ew? av 6KTi,crri!\ 
 
 Yieiravao. ecrriv oiv ottcb? av ivavTuanepa Tt? 
 Bvo 6eir] Tov SeSea-dai,, ew? dv i/creicreoai,, Tovt aXovrai;, 
 Koi TOV Kadurrdvai tov'; avTOv<; tovtov<! iyyvrirai;, 
 dXkd firj Seiv ; ravra roivvv Karriyopel Tifi0KpdT7]<; 
 TifioKpdrov^, ov AioSmpo';, ovB' cfWo? vfiwv oi}Set9 
 
 65 TocrovTwv ovrwv to 'irKrjdo<;. Kalrot, tlvo^ dv vjuv 
 diToa-xiaOai, BoKel Xrj fjip,aro<i rj tL iroielv dv OKvrjcrai, 
 KepBov<; eiveKa, 0(tti,<! evavrla avrb^ avTm vofiodereiv 
 iq^iaxjev, ovBe Tot9 aWot? rmv vo/neov icovTcov ; ifiol 
 fiev yap eiveK dvai,Bela<i 6 toiovto<; BoKel irdv dv 
 kToijjbw; epyov Trotfja-ai. wcnrep roivvv, w avBpe<; 
 'Ad7]vaioi,, tSv Trepl rdWa Ka/covpycov rovi o/jloXo- 
 yovvTa<; dvev Kpiaeai<; KoXd^eiv oi vofioi KeKevovaiv, 
 ovTO) BiKaiov KoX Tovrov^, eTreiBr] tov? vojjlov; KUKOvp- 
 ywv et\r)7rTai, fir) S6vTa<; \6yov fiTjB' i0eXi](ravTa<; 
 uKOVcrai KaTaylr7)(j)i(ra(T0ai' (OfioXoyrjKe yap [^arepo)*] 
 TM trporepu) vofieo ivavriov TovBe ndel<;^ dBiKeiv. 
 
 ' TovTov Z Bens, cum libris. ' Birepov sine uncis Z Bekk. Bens. 
 ' [Tif.....Ti8els] Bens, ivavriov om. Z. 
 
 § 64. TOV KaSuTTdvai] The was provided for by the repeal 
 
 change of subjects is note- (Xiiai/) beforehand of any laws 
 
 worthy: 'that these same per- which would be at variance with 
 
 sons {rois airrois ToiTovs=To{is new legislation. §§ 18, 32, 33. 
 
 aXovras) should put in bail, and eivcK' dv<uSelas'\ ' so far as im- 
 
 that one should not imprison pudence goes,' Lat. quod attinet 
 
 them' (instead of ScSiaBai, that ad, of. Lept. p. 461 § 14 oi^k yap 
 
 they should not be imprisoned). d tovv xpijittos ia6', is i/jiov y' 
 
 § 65. ■ii^lu<rev'] ' thought pro- ivexa iaru, peXriwv iarl t^s irb- 
 
 per,' like ^jeto SSv Androt. § 32 Xcus rb ^0os : ' as I am willing 
 
 n. to admit that he is,' esto, per 
 
 Tols dWois] so. ivavrLa vo/to- me licet. 
 
 Beretv. As we have seen, this daripif] The MSS. vary be- 
 
p. 722.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 143 
 
 66 ' Ore fiev toIvvv kuI m-apa toi/tou? [toi)? vofMovi] Koi 
 trapa tovi Trpoetprj/Aevovi, kuI fiiKpov Bew irapd irdv- 
 Ta<;^ elirelv tov<; ovra<i iv rfi TroXei, reOeiKe tov vofjbov, 
 olfiai BrjXov airacrov v/mv elvai. 9av/j,d^co B' avrov ri 
 TTore Kai ToX/xrjcret Xejeiv irepl tovtcov. oiire jap co? 
 ovK ivavTLO^ ea-ff" 6 v6p,o<i rot? aXXot? BecKvveiv e^ei, 
 ovO' CO? Bt aTTetptav IBkottjv avrov ovra tovt eXade 722 
 BvvaiT av treiaai,' irakai jdp /iiadov ical 'ypd<f>Q)v teal 
 
 67 v6/u.ov<; elc7(j)epo)v wTrrai. koX /mtjv ovS' eKeivo y eve- 
 anv avTW, aBiKifjfii.a jikv elvai to irpar/fjba o/jLoXoyrjaat, 
 (TvyyvcofiT)'} Be rvx^lv d^iovv' ov yap aKwv 01/8' vrrep 
 VTv^riKOTcov ovB' vnrep a-vyyevwv ical dvayKaiav av- 
 
 " Trap' aTraKras Z Bekk. Bens, cum S. 
 
 tween Baripif and darepov. Ben- 
 seleireaAa Sa,Tepova5i.Ketv, brack- 
 eting the intervening words. 
 Dindorf's correction is much 
 less violent and gives the best 
 sense. Of course, if Barepov dSi- 
 Ketv, 'to offend on one of two 
 points,' be right, the rest must 
 come out ; but, as it seems to 
 me, there is no real dilemma. 
 [Bl. reads dariptf v6/uf rovSe 
 Tideis, omitting tiJ irpmipif and 
 ivavrlov.^ 
 
 §§ 66, 67. The proofs (from 
 § 39 onward) that Timoorates' 
 law is contrary to the existing 
 law, are summed up with two 
 remarks. (1) He cannot plead 
 inexperience, as though he were 
 a private man : for he has long 
 been known as a prof essional po- 
 litician framing decrees for hire. 
 (2) Neither can he corifess and 
 plead extenuating circumstances; 
 his illegalities were committed 
 for the benefit of most undeserv- 
 ing persons, who hadno claim on 
 his compassion. 
 
 § 66. Bav/iatw d' airoO ri] A 
 
 construction more common in 
 Plato than in the Orators : see a 
 note on Protag. 329 c. 
 
 SeiKfieiv] Androt. § 84 n. 
 Above, § 85. It may be ob- 
 served, as against Gobet's Pro- 
 crustean rule, that here and in 
 § 68 SeiKvivai. would leave a hi- 
 atus. 
 
 iSTrrai] The old Attic form of 
 the perl pass. w/x;uai is found in 
 Aesoh. Prom. 998 : (J^at in one 
 place of Demosthenes (de Cor. 
 p. 314 § 263). The later Attic 
 iiipap-ai. is more frec[uent : i. 
 Steph. p. 1121 § 66, c. Conon. 
 p. 1262 § 16, cf. irpoeiiparai. ib. 
 § 19. 
 
 § 67. ffvyyevC>v Kal avayKal(j)v\ 
 The same phrase occurs dePals. 
 Leg. p. 434 §290 = 832: and 
 avwyKoioiw perhaps =0iXoi, and 
 to be distinguished from 0-^776- 
 vels, 'verwandter oder irgend 
 befreundeter Leute,' Benseler : 
 but there can be no objection to 
 K.'s rendering, ' relations and 
 connexions.' For elsewhere we 
 have such expressions as ret t^s 
 
144 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [i 67— 70. 
 
 Tft) TedeiKoa^ tftaiverai rov vofiov, aXlC eKmv virep 
 fiejaX' rjSiKTjKOTmv v/ia'i, ovBev TrpoarjKovTcov avTw, 
 ttKtjv el a-vyyev6l<; vTroKa/i^dveiv (ptjal tov^ fiiadov- 
 fievov<; avrov. 
 68 'fi? Toivvv ovB' iiriT'^Seiov vofiov vfiiv ovSe avfi- 
 <j)epovr ela-evijvo^^e, tovt ^Si; ireipdaofiai vvvl SeiKVV- 
 eiv. ol/jLai, S^ 7rdvTa<s^ av^ v/ia,'; ofioXoyrjcrai Selv rov 
 
 ' olofmi dvavTas Z Bekk. otofuu St] irdvras Bens. 
 y av om. Z cum S. 
 
 ffvyyeveias ivayKoia, ' the strong 
 ties of kindred,' i. Steph. p. 1118 
 § 54: and Leochar. p. 1088 § 26 
 TT/i* 6.vayK(U0TdTtjv uvyyiveiav et- 
 XOH^"! ovTes ave\j/MSoi iKelvif. 
 This last passage is a good illus- 
 tration of the clannishness of 
 ancient life : ' second cousins' 
 are spoken of as 'very near re- 
 lations. ' 
 
 airy., .airij!. . .airbv'] Shilleto's 
 rule (Preface to F. L.) to write 
 aiiT^ whenever the pronoun re- 
 fers either to the primary or 
 secondary subject, wouldrequire 
 the reflexive form throughout 
 this passage. Benseler some- 
 what inconsistently writes dxov- 
 Kaiuv aiiTt^, but Tpo(n)K6vT(av ai- 
 T^ and roi>s f/.L(r0ovfi4vovs aiirbv : 
 there can be no possible dis- 
 tinction here, and the reflexive 
 would be best in all three cases. 
 
 §§ 68—107. Proof that the 
 law of Timocrates is bad in 
 itself — improper and inexpedi- 
 ent. This argument is first 
 stated briefly in the next four 
 sections, then worked out in de- 
 tail. 
 
 §§ 68 — 71. The requirements 
 of a good law are that it should 
 (1) be drawn simply and intelli- 
 gibly, (2) should not prescribe 
 impossibilities, (3) should allow 
 no indulgence to wrong-doers. 
 If it is a feature of a popular 
 
 government that the laws should 
 be lenient, that can only mean 
 that they should be lenient to 
 those about to be tried, not to 
 those who have been convicted. 
 Judged by this test, T.'s law 
 offends on every point, and is 
 bad from beginning to end. 
 
 § 68. SeiKvieiv] § 66 n. It 
 would take a good deal to per- 
 suade one that Demosth. could 
 have written NTNI SeocNTNAI. 
 
 oTfiai 5^ Trdvras av ifia.s\ See 
 the various readings ; oXiiax is 
 again as in § 53 the tacit cor- 
 rection of Dindorf. I prefer 
 otfiai S^ TrdvTas to ol/jtai. airav- 
 ras ; the insertion of 5rj has 
 in its favour, as Benseler re- 
 marks, the hiatus, the Scholiast, 
 and the usage of Isocrates in 
 similar passages, e.g. Antid. 
 § 79 ot/ML 5t) iravras ay 6,140X07^- 
 o-at. The Zurich editors in 
 striking out Sv have carried de- 
 ference to S much too far : it is 
 clear that the transcribers of 
 this and some other MSS. omit- 
 ted ay as unnecessary, because 
 they hastily concluded that 
 dfioXoyija-ai went with Seiy. Of 
 course the real construction is 
 Seiv yeypiupOai : ' I think, then 
 (Sii), that you will admit that a 
 law ought to be drawn ' &c. 
 Madvig Advers. Grit. i. 174 n. 
 reads oywoXoy^a'eii', accepting the 
 
p. 723.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 145 
 
 op6(o<; exovra vofiov kol crvvoiaeiv fiiWovra tS 
 TrXrjOei irpcorov fiev aTrXw? Kal Tract yvapifieo'; je- 
 'ypa.<f)0ai, Kal fir] t^ /j,ev elvai tuvtI "jrepl avToO vofii- 
 ^€t,v, T^ Be ravTi. eireir eivat hvvara^ ra? Trpafet?, 
 a? Set ylyveadai Bia tov vop-ov el yap a5 Ka\S)<; fiev 
 e^oi, fiT) Bwarbv Be ri <f)pd^ot, evxv^, ov vofiov B(,a- 
 
 69 wpaTTOiT av epyop. trpo^ Be Tovrot? jjirjBevl twv 
 aBiKovvrtav ^aiveadai, firjBefjLiav BiBovra paa-rdvTjv. 
 el yap BrjfiOTiKov tk vireiXrjcjie to Trpdov; elvai tov? 
 v6fj,ov<;, rial tovtok irpoa-e^eTa^eTO), Kcivirep 6p6wi 
 ^ovKrjTai cTKoirelv, evpijcret, roi'; KplvecrOai fie\Xov<nv, 
 ov Toi<} e^eXrjXeyfjLevoi^' iv fiev yap rot? aBrfKov eX 
 Tt? eaT dBCtcw; Bia^e^XTj/ievoi, toi<; Be ovBe \0709 
 
 70 XeiireTai to /jltj ov •n-ov7]pol<; elvai. rovrcov roivvv wv 
 Bie^e'KrfKvS' eyo) vvv ovB otiovv ovroii e^wi' vofioi 
 (fjav^aerai, rdvavTua S' e^r)<; TravTa. TroWa'XpOev 
 fiev ovv dv Ti<i e'xpt rovTo BiBd(7Keiv, fidXicrTa Be tov 723 
 vo/jlov avTov ov TedeiKe Bie^imv. eVrt yap ov to fiev 
 
 omission of av. But why not a-ros d'/ua IJ-iv pfCTiivriv, dfjui S', el 
 
 let well alone? n yivon', &va<j>op6,v : 'tried to 
 
 iraai yvupl/jim] Editions be- leave himself some way of light- 
 fore Bekker read withmostMSS. ening his labours and some 
 iraffiK o/iolas yvwpi/ius. Here resource in difficulties. ' 
 the authority of S has been SrnioTiKdv] §§ 34, 59. 
 rightly followed in rejecting ricri toiJtois ir/)0(re|eTof^Tw] 
 an interpolation. Cf. Androt. 'let him further inquire to 
 § 13 n. whom ' the laws are to be leni- 
 
 Kcd lii] Tif phi etvaL] ' it should ent : or ' in whose case,' ' bei 
 
 be impossible for one man to wem ' Benseler ; rfocs outoi ofs 
 
 put this eonstruotion upon it, Trpaoi etVfr, G. H. Sohaefer. 
 and another that.' K. § 70. rdvavrla S' i^^s tA^to] 
 
 Biairpa.TToiT'avipyoi'l'it-wouldL ' the opposite in every particu- 
 
 be trying to do the work.' Sia- lar. ' 4^s, ' in order,' refers to 
 
 irpaTTeaeat is a favourite word the detailed proofs that not one 
 
 with Demosthenes : the active of the qualities of a good law 
 
 seems unknown to Attic prose. will be found in it. 
 
 §69. ^fo-Twi'?)!'] ' indulgence, 'ir6\\axo8ev] = To\\axTi, from 
 
 alleviation.' So de Cor. p. 801 many points of view, and so in 
 
 § 219 of the shifty tactics of the many ways, ' auf vielfacher 
 
 orators iTrAeiire 70^ airuv ixa- Art.' 
 
 W. D. 10 
 
146 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§70—72. 
 
 avTov «a\eu9 iceifievov, ro Se ■^fjuapTtjfievov, aXX' oXof 
 e^ ap)(fj<i, dird T'^? Trpmrr)^ avX\aj3rj<; jJ'^XP'' '''V^ reKev- 
 71 Tata?, €0' vfiiv KelTai. XaySe S' avrot? Tr)v ypaiprjv 
 avTTjv, Koi fiixpt Tov -Trpdarov jiepov; avarfvwOi top 
 vofMov paara yap owtms iyco re SiSd^co xal vfieK 
 p.adrjcrecrB' a Xeym. 
 
 N0M02. 
 
 ['Etti Ttj'i TlavBioviSoi; 'irpa)Tr)<; irpvTaveLa<i Sm- 
 
 BeKaTT}^, ToSv irpoeSpav eTre-\jr'^<pt,aev 'ApKTTOKXrj^ 
 
 M-Upptvovcioi;, Tt/M0KpdT7]<; elve, Koi ei rivt twv 6<j)ei- 
 
 \6vreov tw Sij/jbocria) irpocrTeTLfiTjTai Kara vofiov rj 
 
 Kara i^ri<f)i<TiJt,a Seafiov fj to Xoittov Trpoari/J.rjdjj, elvai 
 
 avrS rj aXXtp virep iiceivov eyyv'r}Td<; KaraaTrja-ai.^ 
 
 ^ SiiiSeKiTTj om. Bens, ttjs irpvravelas add. Bl. 
 
 belonged to the nine non-pre- 
 siding tribes (§ 21 n.), Meier in- 
 geniously conjectured that we 
 ought to read ix MvppLvoijTTTjs^ 
 MvppivovTTa being a deme of 
 the tribe Aegeis. (It is worth no- 
 ticing that MuppiKouTTo, equally 
 with Muppivous, would naturally 
 form yivpptvoiiai.os as its demotic 
 name: hence for the sake of 
 distinction iK ^vppivoirr'qs was 
 used, as iK 'KepajiAwv, of Kcpo- 
 luU or KepajiieKcis, to prevent 
 confusion with xcpajueiis a pot- 
 ter. ) For Proedri in a court of 
 Nomothetae, see § 33 n. 
 
 Supposing that he was right 
 in giving the form of a Pse- 
 phisma in the Ecclesia, the 
 law-compiler has at least hit 
 upon the correct form for the 
 date of this speech. Examples 
 both of the earlier and later 
 model are given in Diet. Antiq. 
 art. Ecclesia, i. 701 b : and the 
 earliest inscription in Boeckh, 
 in which the latter is followed, 
 is of B.C. 355. 
 
 i(j>' i/uv KciToi] ' it is directed 
 against you, to your disadvan- 
 tage;' as in Aristocr. p. 665 
 § 137: a rather rare usage. 
 Joined to a dative of the per- 
 son iifl means mostly 'in the 
 power of,' as 4<j)' i/uv § 25, some- 
 times 'applying to,' as^Tri rrdcri 
 rhv avrbv § 18; otherwise ' with 
 a view to,' as ^iri Kaxif, or ' on 
 condition of anything, as iirl 
 To&rip, i<t,' £. Of. Jelf, Synt. 
 §634. 
 
 § 71. Xaj3^ S' airoti rijv ypa- 
 ^v] For airoh see § 27 n. ■ri/v 
 ■ypaipTfv is simply ' the docu- 
 ment' (handing it) =t6>' v6pu)v: 
 not as K. 'the indictment.' 
 
 Trpibrris irpvTaveias dudeKdrj]] 
 In §§ 27, 39 irpiirris, ivSeKaTij 
 {SdjdeK&Tii) T^s wpvTavGlas : where 
 see the notes. 
 
 TWV trpoidpwv . . . M.vpptvoiffios'] 
 This clause is added here : the 
 rest of the 'law' is copied ex- 
 actly from § 39. As the deme 
 M.vppivovs was of the presiding 
 tribe Pandionis, and the proedri 
 
723.] 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 147 
 
 72 E7rt<7^e9* avTLica yap Ka& eKaerTov dvayvaxret^. 
 
 TOVTi TravTwv, w avBp€<; SiKacrral, raiv yeypafi.fi.kvmv 
 iv T<p v6/j,Q) o-x^eBov iari Beivorarov. ol/j,ai, jap ovS' av 
 ev avOpwirov" aXXov ToKfirjaai, v6/j,ov el(7(j>epovT eirl 
 
 * dvaypiiari Z Bl. cum libris praeter B, dvayi/uuS^ Bens. 
 •• oiS^a Z, oiS' h' Bens. = i,v8piinrav Bekk. Bl. avdpoiirov oett. 
 
 §§ 72—76. Mischievous ef- 
 fects of a law which reopens 
 cases already decided, and so 
 introduces uncertainty into the 
 working of the judicial system. 
 What should we think of a man 
 who, after suffering the defend- 
 ant's law to be confirmed, should 
 propose a decree, not only that 
 no one should be bailed out in 
 future, but that those who had 
 put in bail according to that law 
 should be deprived of the binefit 
 of their bail f Now in reality 
 retrospective remission of punish- 
 ment is just as bad as retrospect- 
 ive penal legislation (72 — 74). 
 What is the distinctive princi- 
 ple that makes constitutional 
 government differ from oli- 
 garchy 1 The supremacy of law, 
 not of individual wills. . But 
 the defendant, legislating while 
 our state is still democratic, gives 
 his own will a force above the 
 verdicts of juries (75, 76). 
 
 § 72. ivayvi!i<rei] We should 
 rather expect dvayviifferai: the 
 speaker as a rule addresses the 
 clerk only with the formal order 
 to 'read' or 'stop reading,' and 
 any explanatory remarks are 
 usually made to the court. As 
 a matter of fact this law is read 
 no further by the clerk, but is 
 quoted clause by clause and 
 analysed by the orator himself. 
 Sohaefer's explanation, that the 
 orator carried away by the cur- 
 rent of his ideas (fervore dicendi 
 abreptus) forgets himself, is ge- 
 
 nerally accepted. It does not 
 satisfy Beuseler, who writes from 
 his own conjecture ivaypuffB^ : a 
 use of the subjunctive which I 
 confess myself unable to ex- 
 plain. 
 
 oTfuu yhp o6d' av h' av0punrov 
 SKKov'\ There is considerable 
 variety of reading here. Din- 
 dorf alone writes on principle 
 ol/tai for ofo/itti (§§ 53, 68) : Bek- 
 ker's dvBpiiwuv rests on a single 
 MS. 'correotus F.' For od- 
 SA/a of the best MSS. most 
 recent editors introduce the 
 more emphatic form : but Ben- 
 seler as the author of a treatise 
 on hiatus writes oiS' &' av$pu- 
 vov. Once for all, it Inay be as 
 well to state that Demosth. does 
 not avoid hiatus with the pe- 
 dantic care of an Isocrates : as 
 Prof. Jebb puts it, ' he knew 
 how to hit the mean ' (Att. Or. 
 ii. 67). The very rare excep- 
 tions in Isocrates are enume- 
 rated in Sandys' note on Paneg. 
 §143. 
 
 I notice that five MSS. (not 
 2) read iiriSha, in order to re- 
 mark that after verbs of think- 
 ing the negative is almost inva- 
 riably otf. This point is touched 
 upon in my note on Plat. Pro- 
 tag. 317 A, where, however, as 
 in most grammars, it is not put 
 strongly enough (Madvig, Synt. 
 § 205, Jelf, Synt. § 745). 
 
 ToX/i^trai] ' ever dared,' rather 
 than as K. 'would dare,' which 
 would require av. 
 
 10—2 
 
148 
 
 KATA T1M0KPAT0T2. [§§72—74. 
 
 T«3 ■x^prjirOai Tovf TToXtVa? avrm, ra<; kuto, Toiif trpore- 
 pov Kvpiovi; vofiov^ Kpiaei<; yeyevrifieva'; eVt^etp'^o'at 
 Xveiv. TovTo Toivvv ovToai TifioKparT)^ avaiSw<; Kol 
 ovK d'iroKpv\}rd/ievo^ •jreiroLriKe, ypd'yjra^ SiappijSrjv 
 " KoX e'i Tivi Totv o^eiXovToov tS> hrrffiocricp irpocrreTi- 
 firjTai Kara vofiov rj Kara •y^rji^iaiMa Sea/xov rj to Xoi- 
 73 "Tov frpoanfjLTjOfj." irepX /lev Stj rap fieXKovrwv e'i ti 
 BiKaiov eireKrev vfia<;, ovk av rjhiKef irepX B' cSv Biku- 
 arrjpiov eyveaKe Kal TeXo<; ea'XTjKe, 7r<3? ov Betva Trotei 7^4 
 
 oiS' diroKpv^dfievos] 'not even 
 disguising it : without so much 
 as an attempt at conceahnent.' 
 iiroKpinrTeaSai. is far more com- 
 mon than the active forms : in 
 II. Aphob. p. 836 § 3 we find 
 oix ATTOKiKfivvTai in the transi- 
 tive sense. 
 
 § 73. ^eiffei'...iidLKec] In 
 these conditional sentences, the 
 aor. ind. refers to past time, 
 the imperf . to present : ' if he 
 had persuaded you to a just 
 course with respect to future 
 cases, he would not (now) be in 
 the wrong.' 
 
 Kal tAos laxnK^] The full 
 construction here would be irepl 
 To^Tojy d (ace.) SiKacrHipioi' iyvu- 
 Ke Kal a (nom.) tAos Iffxni"^- 
 This is not, therefore, simply 
 an instance of the rather rare 
 attraction of the nominative : 
 but after the usual attraction of 
 the ace. another relative has to 
 be supplied in the nom. case. 
 Examples of the attracted no- 
 minative are discussed in Jelf, 
 Synt. § 822, obs. 4, and in 
 Cope on Arist. Bhet. i. 5 § 11 Sid 
 TO liijdiv ^x^'" '^ '■^ yrjpas Xu- 
 iSarai. Thus Herod, i. 78 oiS4v 
 KO} eiSSres tuv tjv Trepi liApSii re 
 Kal airbv ^poiffov , Instances of 
 attraction, if at all exceptional, 
 require careful discrimination 
 
 in order to classify them aright. 
 Each of the above-quoted au- 
 thorities gives corrected ex- 
 planations of doubtful or mis- 
 understood passages : neither 
 has entirely escaped error him- 
 self. Jelf cites as an attracted 
 nominative Xen. Hell. i. 2 § 1 
 T^ 5' a\X^ ?ret ip rjv 'OXu/iirtds : 
 but he omits the following 
 words, ^ TrpoffTedetffa ^vvoipU 
 ivlica '&iiay6pov 'HXeiou. It is 
 clear that 'OXu/tirids is not 
 Olympic year or Olympiad, but 
 Olympic games : and the mean- 
 ing is, "the new year, in which 
 was the 93rd Olympic contest, 
 wherein the 'additional' or 
 ' extra ' chariot of Evagoras was 
 victorious : " the sense of vpoa- 
 TcBdaa here is not given by 
 the lexicons. Cope also in- 
 stances Plat. Protag. 334 u h 
 to6tois oTs piiWci ISeirBai as if 
 ISecrflai were passive, 'things 
 which are going to be eaten : ' 
 what is really noticeable is the 
 transition from the plural to 
 the singular, the subject of yuA- 
 Xet being supplied from rots 
 ijBevoOaiv above. These pas- 
 sages seem to me instructive 
 enough to be worth putting in 
 their true light, though at the 
 cost of a slight digression. 
 
p. 724.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 149 
 
 vofiov elcr(j)epci)v Si' ov ravra XvdrjaeTat, ; SaTrep av 
 el Tt<; idcra'i Kvpiov rov tovtov yevea-Oai vofiov 
 ypd'xlreiev erepov ToiovBe " Kal ec Tive<i, a><j>\,i]K6re<; 
 y^prjfiaTa Kal Becfiov Trpo(TTeTifir)fj,evov aurot?, ijyvrj- 
 ra? KaTea-rrjtrav Kara top vofiov, fir) elvai rr)V Biey- 
 yvrja-iv avrol^, fiijBe to Xoittov i^eyyvdv p/i)Beva." 
 74 dXX ovre ravra Trotrjo-eiev av ovSels vyiaivwv, olfiai, 
 (TV t' eKelva Xvmv ^Si«6t?, XPV'^ y^P ''^vtov, el to 
 Trpajfi evo/Mi^e BoKaiov, eVt rot? vaTepov yevr](TO/j,evoi<! 
 Oelvat, Tov vofiov, Kal firj avveveyKovr eh TavTo to, 
 fieXXovTa toZ? irapeXrjXvdoat Kal to, fir] BrjXa tok 
 
 (h<^\7]K6T€S ... irpOCrTeTlfiTJfi^VOV 
 
 airois] 'having been adjudged 
 debtors (Audrot. § 34 n.) and 
 had the further penalty of im- 
 prisonment (in addition to pay- 
 ing the debt, § 2 n.) pronounced 
 against them.' 
 
 dieyyitjcTLV ... e^eyyvSLv'] The 
 various derivatives from iyyiiri 
 are discussed in Meier and 
 Schoemaun, Att. Process p. 
 521 ( = TlOLipsius): 5ie77tf97i7i!, it 
 is remarked, is much the same 
 as i^eyyirjffis (§ 77). 'B|e77uaj' 
 is ' to bail out, release on bail : ' 
 Kareyyvav 'to hold to bail.' For 
 Sieyyiriiriv several MSS. read 
 iyyi-qsLv, which G. H. Schaefer 
 preferred but no editor has 
 adopted ; indeed the simple 
 form 4yyiri(n5 seems to occur 
 only in the sense of ' betrothal, ' 
 for which see Sehoemann, An- 
 tiq. p. 356, Audrot. § 53 n. 
 
 § 74. vyialvui/] Here 'sane' 
 opposed to iJ.ai.f6fi.evos. More 
 usually =eiT tppovwv, of good 
 sense or right judgment, as in 
 Pals. Leg. p. 434 § 289 = 331 
 oiSk (po^ei lie $i\tir7ros, Sy rd. 
 Trap' iiixav vyMivr). In the Speech 
 on the Chersonese p. 98 § 36 
 the orator plays on the two 
 
 senses of physical and mental 
 health : ifiwv otKot fievivTuv, <txo- 
 XV aiy6vTiav, vyLairVbvTttiv {el 5^ 
 Tois TO, ToiaSra TroioOpras vyial- 
 veiv (pijcraiev). Unless I am mis- 
 taken iyiaiveui is not found, like 
 iiyi-fis, in a moral sense to ex- 
 press 'honesty' or, more often, 
 ' dishonesty ' (ou5^j», iiriSh i/yUs). 
 a-i...aiT6i'] Both pronouns of 
 course refer to Timocrates : an 
 unusually abrupt change from 
 the direct to the oblique. ' He 
 ought, if he thought the step 
 a just one, to have passed his 
 law in reference to the future : 
 not to have mixed up future 
 offences with the past, certain 
 with uncertain, and then pre- 
 scribe the same judgment for 
 all.' The fallacy of this argu- 
 ment has already been pointed 
 out on §§ 56 — 58. Modern legis- 
 lation, when it has onee con- 
 cluded that a given penalty is 
 too severe, feels the equity of 
 mitigating sentences that are 
 running their course: Demosth. 
 argues as though any such miti- 
 gation were as bad as the rescind- 
 ing of contracts, and created 
 the same sense of insecurity. 
 Above, § 44 n. 
 
150 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§74—76. 
 
 tf)avepo2'; aSiKi]/iaa-tv elr eVt Tracn r^pai^at Tr)v avTTjV 
 yvcofj/riv, ttoS? yap ov Beivov tuiv avTWV '^^icoKevat 
 SiKauwv Tov<; e^eKrjXeyfievovi; dSi,KovvTa<; rrjv ttoKlv 
 irporepov koli tov^ firjS" el /epia-eaig a^iov ipydcrovrai- 
 
 75 Kal /jl^v KOLfceWev 'iSoi rt? av w? Seivov ireiroirjne 
 TO 6eivai nrepl rwv irapeXrfKvOoTwv top vo/jlov, ei \o- 
 yicavTO Trap avrm ft ttot icrrlv S v6fio<i oXiyapxi'O'^ 
 Sia(j)ep€L, Kal tL h-f] -ttoO' ol /Mev vtto vo/jlwv i6e\ovTef 
 ap'^eaSo'i' cra^pove'i Kal '^prjerrol^ vofii^ovrai, ol S 
 
 76 VTTO roov okiyap')(^i,wv avavSpoi xal Sovkoi. evpoi yap 
 av a>? aXrjdm rovro irpoxeipoTaTOV, on rwv fiev iv 
 
 ■^ iroKiTai add. Z Bens. [iroXiTai.] Bekk. 
 
 StKalav] ' rights, ' rather than 
 as K. ' measure of justice.' The 
 orator would not argue that 
 they ought to have less than 
 justice. But he introduces a 
 further paralogism in order to 
 magnify the guilt of Timocra- 
 tes. On the one side he sets 
 ' those who have been previously 
 convicted of crimes against the 
 state,' on the other, ' persons of 
 whom it is not yet known whe- 
 ther they will ever do anything 
 worthy of trial,' when they are, 
 ex hypothesi, in process of being 
 tried, though not yet convicted. 
 Demosth. has really a good case 
 in this speech, and he does not 
 improve it by the unfair points 
 he tries to make. 
 
 § 75. «s Scivbv 7rt7roIi;Ke] 
 'what a monstrous thing he 
 has done in giving his {rbr) law 
 a retrospective action.' 
 
 vdfios iXi.yapxtO'^ dLa(f)ip€t.] Je- 
 rome Wolf, followed by Taylor, 
 wanted to read 6^/to! instead of 
 vinos, correctly no doubt as re- 
 gards the sense, but with a 
 strange want of perception of 
 
 Demosthenes' mode of ap- 
 proaching a jury. In this and the 
 next section, iXiyapxta. is three 
 times opposed to yi/ios or vifwi, 
 once to ev SrnioKpaTOViiivg ry 
 iriKei. The speaker is indi- 
 rectly, but in a way likely to 
 catch the favour of an Athenian 
 audience, begging the question 
 that constitutional government 
 is not to be had outside a de- 
 mocracy. In Livy ii. 1 the note 
 of the republic, as distinct from 
 the regal period, is defined as 
 ' imperialegumpotentiora quam 
 hominum : ' Demosth. further 
 narrows the empire of law to a 
 democratic republic. 
 
 (Twtppoves Kal xp7;(7roi] The 
 two words go to make up the 
 notion of 'law-abiding:' com- 
 pare note on /tfrpios, Androt. § 
 25. Benseler's'verstandige brave 
 Leute,' though spirited, is not 
 very exact. For this sense of 
 XpiiTTos cf. Fals. Leg. p. 430 § 
 277 = 315, i(l>' riiu<relq, xpTjaThv 
 'half honest.' Above, § 53, xf"l- 
 arhi bears the more usual mean- 
 ing of 'kind.' 
 
p. 725.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 151 
 
 Tai? o'Ki^ap')(i,at,<; eKaa^TO'; Koi ra ire-rrpar/fieva \vaaL 
 Kai TTepl T(ov fJieXKovrap a av avrm SoKy Trpoard^ai 
 Kvpio^ ia-Tiv, ol Be v6/jloi irepl rmv fieXKovrav a 'X^prj 
 yiyvecrSai <f)pd^ovcri, fierd rov irelaai reOevre^ to? 
 crvvola-ovcri rol<; '^^peofievoi^. Tifio/cpdr7)<; roivvv iv 
 Sr)/j,OKpaTovfievr] t^ TroXet vufioOeroSv rrfv iK rrji; 6\i- 
 jap-)([a<} dBiKiav ei? tov avTov vo/iov fieTrjveyKe, Kal 725 
 
 § 76. (KaffTos...Kipi6s ijTiv'i 
 ' every man has the right ; ' with 
 a tacit reference to the claims 
 of ' might.' Kennedy's note here 
 shows a clear perception of the 
 speaker's drift : — ' That is, there 
 is no law to prevent him. What 
 the orator says is not to be un- 
 derstood (as Schaefer thinks) of 
 the rulers only. Every man 
 has the right, if he can only en- 
 force it. By putting it in this 
 way the orator makes the con- 
 trast between oligarchy and de- 
 mocracy the more striking. In 
 the former there is no law, and 
 therefore no security either for 
 the past or the future.' 
 
 Athens was no doubt the best 
 governed state in Greece, and 
 the most on its guard against 
 oligarchical insolence: yet the 
 examples of Alcibiades, Midias, 
 and Conon (in Demosth. Or. S4) 
 show the spirit of wild self- 
 assertion which was ever ready 
 to break out. The conduct of 
 the French nobility, towards 
 their inferiors and among them- 
 selves, till quelled by the ' Grands 
 Jours ' in the early part of Louis 
 XIV.'s reign, affords a more 
 modern instance. The charac- 
 ters of Eodrigoandthelnnomi- 
 nato, in Manzoni's Promessi 
 Sposi, show that even the foreign 
 despotism of Spain failed to 
 check the 'prepotenza' of the 
 Lombard nobles in the seven- 
 teenth century. The upper 
 
 classes of England in the last 
 century were perhaps equally 
 insensible to any public opinion 
 but that of their own order 
 (Trevelyau's 'Early Life of Fox,' 
 passim) : but they belonged to a 
 more law-abiding race. 
 
 lUerd ToC Treiirai] 'being enact- 
 ed on condition of persuading 
 the people that they will benefit 
 those who live under them.' 
 It is easy to supply the object 
 of ireltraL from rocs xpw/i^i'ots '. 
 in a free country the legislators 
 are identical with ol XP'^M'^''"'-) 
 and no law can be carried with- 
 out persuading them: hence 
 lieri., ' with,' expresses the in- 
 separable condition of all legis- 
 lation. Kennedy's ' under the 
 persuasion 'is rather misleading. 
 
 iv dyjfioKpaTovfiivTj rrj 7r6\et] 
 Not 'in a democratical state,' 
 but 'while the state is consti- 
 tutionally governed,' § 56 n. 
 
 TT)v iK Trjs dXiyapxlo-S dSLKiavJ 
 As the opposite of iv Stjixokp. ry 
 7ro\« this may mean (l) defi- 
 nitely, 'the injustice inherited 
 from oligarchic times,' or (2) 
 generalising the article, ' the ini- 
 quity naturally resulting from 
 oligarchies,' ' die Uebelstande 
 aus Oligarchien' Benseler, or 
 (3) by a common Greek idiom 
 be equivalent to iv t§ dXiyap- 
 Xiq. (G. H. Schaefer). The first 
 of these seems best suited to 
 the context. 
 
152 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 76—78. 
 
 irepl Totiv TrapeKrfKvdorcov avrov Kvpuorepov rmv 
 KarwyvovTtov BiKacrrmv fj^Lwae iroirjcrai. 
 77 Kat ov TovTO p,6vov TreirolrjKev v^piaTiKov, aXXa 
 Kot yeypaTTTai, fj to Xoittov idv tlvv TTpocmp-rjOf} 
 Be<7jj,ov, eivat KaToarrjaavTi, roiif iyyvrjTdv, rj firjv 
 ixTelcreiv, d^eladai. Kairoi XPV" <''^'''^v, el to Be- 
 Biadai Beivov ■^yeiTO, fitjBevl irpoaTip.av o? av v/iiv 
 eyyvr)Td<s KaduTTrj Beap,ov vofj,oOeTrj(rai., p,r) TrpoXa- 
 fiovTa KaTeyvcoKOTa^ t5/ta? top 8ea-p.6v p.r)K e')(6p<7i'; 
 BiaTeOevTa tt/so? u/ia? tov rfKoiKOTa TrjViKavTa Troielv 
 
 §§ 77, 78. A further element 
 of uncertainty introduced by the 
 defendant's law, and a further 
 proof of his insolence. Not 
 only will causes already decided 
 be thrown into confusion, but 
 in future mo one will know whe- 
 ther the verdict of a jury may 
 not be set aside by the mere vote 
 of persons not on their oath. If 
 you, the jury, think that effect 
 ought to be given to your ver- 
 dicts, you must refuse your 
 sanction to this law. 
 
 § 77. yiypaTTTui] This, the 
 reading of the best MSS., is now 
 universally accepted. The sense 
 is of course passive, 'a clause 
 is inserted.' The other reading 
 yiypaijicv is evidently a cor- 
 rection in order to avoid the 
 change of the subject. 
 
 firiSevi . . . mfwBerTjffai] The 
 meaning is plain, but the order 
 of these words more involved 
 than is usual with Demosthe- 
 nes : xP^''-"'"'M<'SeTi7(rai /itiSevl 
 irpoaniMV SeaiMV, 'he ought to 
 have carried a law to sentence 
 no one to imprisonment as a 
 further penalty,' i.e. to abolish 
 imprisonment in the case of 
 those who put in bail. 
 
 /*■)) vpoKa^6vTa\ /i^, according 
 
 to a frequent usage of dW o6, 
 Kal oi, dWa fi.^, Kal fii}, marks 
 the divergence of two alterna- 
 tives, and may be translated 
 'instead of.' The past parti- 
 ciple followed by an adverb 
 (usually etra, here r-qvLKavra) 
 like Lat. tum demum, expresses 
 a sharp contrast of time, 'then, 
 and not before.' We may trans- 
 late, then, 'instead of waiting 
 tiU yon had passed the sentence 
 of imprisonment, and tUl the 
 person convicted had become 
 irritated against you, and after- 
 wards bailing out the accused.' 
 It is invidiously argued that 
 Timocrates, whose real motive 
 was simply to get his friends 
 out of a scrape, had deliberately 
 brought on his motion in a 
 form calculated to annoy and 
 humiliate the Athenian people 
 by ostentatiously reversing their 
 decrees, and to make as much 
 mischief as possible by the un- 
 gracious way in which relief was 
 granted. 
 
 ilXioKoTo] The question be- 
 tween the forms rjXwKa and 
 idXuKa is better left to the 
 MSS. rather than, as by Diu- 
 dorf, reduced to a uniform rule. 
 In the present speech MSS. and 
 
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 153 
 
 p. 725.] 
 
 Trjv i^eyyvr}<7iv. vvvl B\ &<nrep evheiKVV(ievo<i otl, 
 Kov Vfuv hoKy BeBio'dai Tiva, avTO? a<^r)crei, tovtov 
 78 Tov rpoTTov TOP vofiov elaijveyKev. dp' o^v tw SoKei 
 crvfi(f)epeiv rrj iroXei toiovto'S j^O/ito? 09 SiKa<TT7)pt,ov 
 yvcoaeco^ avTo<; KvpidoTepof earat ical ra? virb twv 
 ofimfioKOTav yvcoa'ec<i rot? avwyttoTOt? trpoard^ei, XveiV ; 
 iya> p,ev ovk oifiai. (palverai tolvvv 6 tovtov v6p,o<s 
 Tain '^^(wv ap-^oTepa. uktt elnrep vjmwv eKoaTtp 
 p,iXei Ti TJj9 TToXtreta? koX Belv o'leTai /cvpiav eivai, 
 
 editors give without variation 
 riXiiiKa here and §§ 84, 105, 
 iiXuKa §§ 112, 137: Diudorf 
 alone corrects the two latter 
 passages. In some places the 
 MSS. vary, or show correc- 
 tions : e.g. Fals. Leg. p. 397 
 § 179 = 198. Veitch s.v. aXl-. 
 a-Ko/jLcu afCords ample materials 
 for judging of the general Attic 
 usage. In Demosthenes, ac- 
 cording to Beldser and the Zu- 
 rich Editors, who foUow the 
 MSS., HXaxa occurs more fre- 
 quently in the proportion of 
 about eighteen times to eight : 
 in the other Orators the same 
 form prevails exclusively. When 
 to this is added the fact, that 
 Thucydides and Plato write 
 uniformly HXaxa, it is irra- 
 tional to argue that ^'Xuica 'be- 
 longs to the stricter Atticism.' 
 Veitch well remarks that ' we 
 find it most frequently in those 
 authors that are least shy of 
 an Ionic or a common form,' 
 instancing Herodotus and Xeno- 
 phon. The latter uses both 
 forms indiscriminately in the 
 same work, the Cyropaedia, and 
 thuscontributesnothingtowards 
 the solution of the question. 
 
 While on the subject of aXi- 
 (TKOfMt I may be allowed to ex- 
 press my surprise that no notice 
 
 has been taken of the singu- 
 larity of the long a in Aristoph. 
 Vesp. 355 ore Ndfos eaXia. Other 
 examples in verse show every- 
 where a : and rather than be- 
 lieve, on the strength of this 
 one passage, that the vowel is 
 really common, I think it much 
 more probable that Aristophanes 
 for once allowed himself to write 
 ^dWw, as it is now admitted he 
 wrote KvvoKe(j>ii\\(j> in Eq. 416. 
 
 TTJVLKaUTo] TJviKa, TTJviKO. ; TI7- 
 
 vUa are not simply 'when' and 
 'then' of time in general, but 
 strictly of the time of day only. 
 In Plato Tiji'iKiiSe is 'so early,' 
 Protag. 310 b, Crito 43 a : and 
 rqviKavTa here might very well 
 be rendered by the familiar 
 English 'at that time of day,' 
 preserving the figurative expres- 
 sion. 
 
 § 78. {palverai . . . d/jup6Tepa'\ 
 ' Both these consequences, it 
 is plain, are involved in the 
 defendant's law,' K. rightly. 
 Of. Androt. § 21 n. 
 
 et-jrep h^Civ iKdarijj fj.4\ei tl] 
 ' If, OS I assume to be the fact, 
 each one of you has some re- 
 gard for the constitution.' The 
 force of eiirep is well pointed 
 out by E. W. 
 
 §§ 79—101. Effects of the 
 law of Timocrates on the fi- 
 
154 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§78—80. 
 
 Trjv avTov jvco/mtjv irepl <Sv av 6fieofj,OKCi)<; yjrT)(j)i(Tr)Tai, 
 XvTeoi; Kol ovk iareo^ ovto';^ 6 toiovto<; z/o^o? icvpwi 
 vvvl yevecrOai. 
 
 " add. oStos Z Bens. Bl. cum S. 
 
 nances of Athens. It will allow 
 the most absolute impunity to 
 defaulters (§§ 79—90) .• in time 
 of war it will render prompt 
 military action, for which ready 
 money is the first requisite, im- 
 possible, and so endanger both 
 the glory and the safety of the 
 state (§§ 91 — 95) ; even in time 
 of peace it will induce national 
 bankruptcy (§§ 96—101). These 
 three heads are again briefly 
 summarized in § 102, (i) tols 
 dStKovai T& KOLvd. diSuxriv adeiav, 
 (ii) t4s iwip T'?! iroXews ffrpa- 
 Tiaj Xviiatverai, (iii) t^v 5ioL- 
 Krjffiv KaraXici. 
 
 The frequent captiousness of 
 the speaker's arguments has 
 been already noticed (§§ 56, 74) : 
 and several passages in these 
 sections seem, at first sight, not 
 merely uncandid but nonsens- 
 ical. "We can scarcely imagine 
 the lowest of Old Bailey advo- 
 cates or the most foolish of 
 platform orators resorting to 
 such transparent fallacies as 
 that of § 85, that by putting up 
 a succession of ' men of straw ' 
 the debtor might escape without 
 either paying or going to prison: 
 or that of § 88, that because 
 the law of Timocrates has pro- 
 vided no penalty for not offer- 
 ing bail, therefore a man has 
 only to omit doing so to es- 
 cape scot-free. ButDemosthenes 
 knew his audience : and he is 
 here approaching the Athe- 
 nians on their weak side. He 
 appeals not merely to their 
 chronic hunger for fines and 
 forfeitures, now at its height 
 
 owing to the impoverished state 
 of the exchequer (cf. Androt. 
 § 48 n.), but to their furious 
 jealousy of being overreached, 
 which was by no means incom- 
 patible with the secret resolve 
 of each man to defraud the 
 state if he could (Androt. § 48, 
 last note. Below, § 193). The 
 mental attitude of modern Ita- 
 lians towards the tax-gatherer 
 has been defined by a close 
 observer among their own coun- 
 trymen, Mr Gallenga, as 'Only 
 fools pay.' The Athenian shared 
 this feeling : and while he read 
 his neighbour's heart in his 
 own, determiaed that the grati- 
 fication of it should, so far as 
 possible, be confined to himself. 
 (On the low standard of honesty 
 among the Greeks, see Ma- 
 haffy's Social Life in Greece, 
 p. 122 ff. (ed. 3)': on the un- 
 scrupulousness of the Athenian 
 Demosasto the ways and means 
 of replenishing the treasury, 
 p. 399 n., where a strong passage 
 of Lysias, t. Nioom. § 22, is 
 quoted.) 
 
 A comparison of the earlier 
 with the later speeches wUl, I 
 think, support the conclusion 
 that Demosth. outgrew this 
 temptation to practise on the 
 gullibility of an Athenian jury 
 and try how much they would 
 swallow. The most glaring ex- 
 amples of unfairness occur in 
 these two speeches belonging to 
 an early stage of his career. At 
 thirty he had almost fuUy ma- 
 tured the powers which had 
 been called into such precocious 
 
p. 726.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 155 
 
 79 Of Toivvv direj(^p7ja-ev avrm ra SiKacrrripi,' dicvpa 
 iroirjcrai tcSv Trpoa-Ti,fj,7)fj,dTeop, dXK' ovS' d SiKUi wpi- 
 craT avT6^ iv rm vofim xal irpocreTa^e Toi<i o>(^\i}k6- 
 (Ttv, ovSe ravd^ aTrXca? ovBe dS6\fo^ ^avija-erai ye- 
 'Ypa<f>a)<;, aW w? av /loKiffra Tt? v/xa? i^aTraTrjffat 
 Koi TrapaKpoiKTaaQai ^ovXofievo^. (rKi'\jraa6e yap 
 w? yeypatj>ev. TtfioKparr]^ elire, ^rja-i, koX el Tivi 
 tSv 6<pei\6vTa)v rm Brffioaio) irpocrTeTifXTfTat Kara 726 
 vofMov rj Kara yfnj^ia-fia Sea-fiov rj ro Xonrov irpoaTi- 
 p/qO'^, elvai avT(p rj aXXq> inrep eKeivov eyyvTjTd<; 
 Karaarrjaai, oS? av 6 Brjp,o<i 'X^ecporovrjo'Ti, if p,rjv eKTei- 
 
 80 aeiv. ivdvfieiad' dtro tov StKaarrjpiov Kal rrj'i Kara- 
 yvaxrew^ ol hieirrjhrjaev. eiri tov Srjp,ov, eKKkeinav 
 TOV TJSiKTjKOTa Kul TTJv TTapaSoo'iv avTOv Trjv TOt? 
 evBeKa. rt? yap dp'^rj trapabatcrei tov 6(j)X6vTa ; Tt? 
 [tcSv 6vBeKa'\ * irapakrjy^eTai ; KeXevovTO^ p,ev tov 
 
 * uncis incl, Bl. 
 
 exercise in his actions against dermining the jurisdiction of the 
 his guardians : at a later period, courts. And as he nowhere di- 
 together with a mellower ripe- rects the debtor to be imprisoned 
 nes3 of intellect, we seem to dis- until he has put in his bail, it 
 cern a higher sense of self-re- is clear that his only object was 
 spect, at least as regards the to ensure the escape of criminals 
 utterance of transparent falla- condemned in due course of law. 
 eies. In the license of invective §79. lis ai'...|3oi/\o/iei'os] i.e. 
 pushed to the extreme of bad ws av ypa.<l>0L Tis...^ov}Mij,evo5,'a.s 
 taste, his greatest speeches, the one would draw them who wish- 
 Embassy and the Crown, are ed to deceive and defraud you 
 unfortunately the worst offen- as much as possible.' 
 ders. That he could have been el...irpoa'TeTln'r]Tai...7J...irpo<r- 
 here deceived by his own argu- nij.ri6y] §§ 39 n., 93. 
 ment is not to be thought of: § 80. iKKXiirTuv] 'stealing 
 Uke his enemy Midias, though away the guilty party' — 'resou- 
 in another way, he 'indulges in ing him by stealth' — 'and pre- 
 youthful insolence' {veavieieTcu, venting his delivery to the Ble- 
 p. 520 § 18, p. 536 § 69). ven.' As B. W. remarks, it is 
 §1 79 — 81. Timocrates pro- almost impossible to express 
 vides that the state debtor sen- iKKkivrav by one word as ap- 
 tenced to imprisonment may put plied to both its objects, TiSiicri- 
 in such bail as the people shall Kora and irafsaZonv. 
 approve : thereby ruinously un- 
 
156 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§80—83. 
 
 vofiov' TOVTov iv TcS Sij/i^ Kadia-ravai tov? iyyvr)Ta<;, 
 dSwdrov S' ovTo? avdr)fiep6v €KK\r)(Tiav cifia Kai 
 BiKaa-Tijpiov yevitrdai, ovSafiov S' itrvT aTTovro'^ ^v- 
 
 8 1 \aTTeti' eo)?* av KaToaTrjari toi)? ejyvr)Td<;. KUiTOt 
 tL ttot r)v hi o irpoaypd'^at (7ti<f>cS<; wicvrjae "rrjv B' 
 dp')(r)v TOP 6<f)\6vTa (fyvKdrreiv em? av Karaa-Tija-rj 
 toi)? iyyvrjrd^ ;" ■jrorep' ov')(l BUaiov ; ev olB' ore 
 irdvTe'! av ^rjtraire. aW' ivavnov r)v nvi tovto 
 vofjio) ; ovK, dWd fiovov Kara toi)? v6fiov<;. ru ttot 
 odv fjv; ovBev av dWo Tt? eiipoi ttX'^v oti ov^^ oTrmi; 
 BmcTova-i Bt,K7}v oov av v/j,et^ Karayvwr iaKOTrei, a\\ 
 
 82 EZtci TTtB? yeypawToi /ierd ravra ; Kadia-rdvai 
 roil? iyyvr}Td<i rj fiTjv eKTeiaevv to apyvpiov o a)<j>\ev. 
 
 ' ToO vi/iou om. Z Bens. Bl. cum S. [roiiroi;] Bl. 
 e v.§ 63. re us S, re ?ws Ax a, rias Im k. Ita § 81. 
 
 . ASwAtov d' ovTos] For the ui> av v/xeTs KaTayvurre} The 
 
 obvious reason that every Athe- phrase StSdvai SIk-qv rivhs is so 
 
 niau dicast must, as a fully pri- familiar that it may be as well 
 
 vileged citizen, also have a vote to point out that av is mascu- 
 
 in the Ecclesia. line and refers to the subject of 
 
 oiSa/ioS S' iiriTdTTovros] As SiiffoviTi: 'that those whom you 
 
 if bail were a new invention at condemn should pay the pe- 
 
 Athens, and had never been nalty.' 
 
 heard of before the law of Ti- §§ 82, 83. Another piece of 
 
 moorates ! Such shallow so- treachery in the wording of his 
 
 phistry would be almost incre- decree. By saying the money 
 
 dible in a man of Demosthenes' instead of the legal penalty, and 
 
 intellect and character but for which he was sentenced to pay 
 
 the reasons just alleged. instead of which becomes due, 
 
 ?ws] See various readings, he deprives the treasury of all 
 
 and compare § 63 n. the customary forfeitures for 
 
 § 81. TrdvTes dv ^ijffotTe] av overdue payments, viz. twofold 
 
 is omitted in Dindorf 's text, ap- for civil purposes and tenfold for 
 
 parently by a printer's error. re 
 It is of course absolutely re- § 82. yiypairrai] % 17 n. 
 
 quired by grammar. Here of course passive : ' how is 
 
 fi6vov Kuril, Tovs vdfiovs] 'The it worded?' or as K. ' how does 
 
 only legal clause' in Timocrates' it go on after that ? ' 
 biU. 
 
p. 727.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 157 
 
 ivTavOX traXiv twv fiev^ lepwv ■x^prjfidrcov Tr}v Sexa- 
 irXacriav v<f)Tjpr)Tai, rwv S' otrioav, OTrotr' iv rm^ vofia 
 oiTrXacrtd^eTat, to rjiiiav. ttoS'} Btj tovto Troiei ; 
 ypayfrw; avTi fiev rov rifi'^fiaTO'i to dpyvpiov, dvrl Se 
 83 TOW TO jijvofievov, m(l>\ev. Sia<f)epei, Be tL; el fiev 
 eypayjre KaOiardvai Toil's iyyvrjTa'i rj firjv eKTeiaeiv to 
 Ti/jLT]/j,a TO yiryvofievop, TrpoffirepieiXrjijiei, tov<; v6/movv 
 av, Ka6 ous Ta fxev BeKairKd, Ta Be Kal BiirXd ylr/ve- 727 
 Tai T&v oipXrjfidTeov &<tt Ik. tovtcov rjv dvdyKr) toI<; 
 o(f)Kovai to yeypafifievov t iKTiveiv koX to,'; eic twv 
 vofioiv irpocrovaa'i ^Tjfila's KaTa^dXXeiv. vvv K ev^ 
 Tw ypdylrat, "Trjv KaTdaraaiv elvai twv eyyvrjTwv rj 
 fj.r]v eKTe'icreiv to dpyvpiov o docjjKev" e« t^9 Xtj^eco'; 
 Koi Ta>v ypafifiaTav, i<j}' ol? eicaciTO<s ela"rjj(dri, iroiel 
 rr)v eKTicnv, iv olt irdaiv dtrXovv, o Tt? axpikev, apyv- 
 piov yeypairrai. 
 
 ^ liiv om. Z Bens, cum 2. ' tQ om. Bens, cuvi 2. 
 
 '' vvv d' iv Z Bens. Bl. cum 2. vvv di cett. 
 
 avrl fiiv toO Ti/ti}/iOT0! ... 6 rb yeypanfiivovj 'tbe sum set 
 
 uipKev] 'Had the orator not down in the plaint or written 
 
 been led by the love of change charge,' ix rijs XiJlews xcd rwv 
 
 of construction so sought after ypan/idTuv iip' ofs Skocttos ehijfxfiri 
 
 in Greek authors, he would have as it is explained below : opp. 
 
 \rcittea avTl lih ToS ' rb Tliitjim.' to rb yiyvb/ievov, 'that which 
 
 Shilleto on F. L. p. 391 § 159= accrues.' In the law as it 
 
 176. On this ' love of variety ' stands rb yeypiiinepov was likely 
 
 see also Androt. § 36 n. Above, enough, according to the prao- 
 
 § 32 n. K. somewhat weakens tiee in Athenian courts, to be 
 
 the force of the passage by trans- construed as including to yiyvb- 
 
 lating 8 (S0Xe throughout 'which /ievov: but it suits Demosth. to 
 
 he owed:' it is really 'which he make the worst of every phrase 
 
 was adjudged to pay,' an fi^Xij/to in the obnoxious document, 
 not an li^eftTj/UO, § 39 re. iv oTs 'iraffi.v...y4ypairTai] ira- 
 
 § 83. irpoo-TTepieiXiJ^ei] §§ 44 o-iv refers to the customary word- 
 
 n., 209. ing of such plaints: 'in which 
 
 ' Tct n^v deKair\a, Tci de xal dirXa] the simple sum for which judg- 
 
 Explained § 111, tuv likv b<rluv ment had been given is always 
 
 TTJi SiirXaa-las, tuv Upuv Si -njs inserted.' So K. nearly. 
 Seico7rXo<rtes. 
 
158 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§84—87. 
 
 84 Mera Tavra rolvvv TrfkiicovTO -Trpary/j,' dveXaiv ev 
 rfi Twv pTjiMaTOsv fjberadicrei, Trpoaiypa'^e "tov<; Se 
 irpoiSpovi; i'in')(etporovelv eirdvajKe'i, orav tk Kaui- 
 crrdvai ^ot/Xr/rai," -jrapd iravTa^ rov vopbov olofievoi; 
 Seiv am^eiv top rjhiKrjKOTa koX rov ev vjilv rfkooicoTa' 
 
 , hoix; yap orav ^ovXTjrai Trjv KardaTacTiv avT(p rcov 
 eyyvrjTwv, eir eKelvto ireTroirjKe /nrjSeTroT eicTelerai 
 
 85 fj/>]Se Beffrjvai,. rt? yap ov iroptelTai <f)av\ov<; dvOpco- 
 TTovf, 0U9 OTav Vfiei'; d'iro')(eipoTovri<7r)T aTrrjWa^e- 
 rat™ ; idv yap rts ws ov KadiffTavra tovi iyyv^^rdf 
 d^ioL heMadai, ^rjaet Kal Kadiardvai xal KaraaTrj- 
 
 ^ Trap* dwavTa Z Bens, cum S. 
 ■" d7raXXii|o;'Tai Z Bens, cam SFv. oiraXXalerai Bekk. Dind. v. not. 
 
 §§ 84, 85. By the clause that 
 'the Proedri shall be bound to 
 put the question to the vote,' he 
 lias put it in the debtor's power 
 never to go to prison. He has 
 only to set up 'men of straw,' 
 and on their rejection by you to 
 declare that he is putting in bail 
 and means to put them in again, 
 and so on ad infinitum. 
 
 § 84. TTjXiKouTO Tpdy/ia &ve- 
 Xoi;/] ' Well then, having clear- 
 ed so much out of the way by 
 the change in the wording, he 
 added a clause.' By writing 
 ivrl /liv ToO rifiri/iaTos t6 ipyi- 
 piov, &c. (§ 82) he had 'knocked 
 off' the twofold and tenfold pe- 
 nalties. For the sense of dve- 
 \ea> cf. Androt. § 20 n. 
 
 imx^iparoveti' iTdvayKes] Sup- 
 posing the law to be in other 
 respects unobjectionable, this 
 provision might be necessary to 
 prevent its benevolent inten- 
 tions from being frustrated by 
 personal spite. But the speaker 
 evidently wishes his hearers to 
 confuse it with a restriction on 
 their right to reject the bail 
 
 tendered. 
 
 § 85. dTTTjXXdleroi] An easy 
 correction of Beiske's, dTroXXdle- 
 rai, has been generally adopted : 
 most MSS. having dTroXXdJere, 
 and the confusion of e and at, 
 pronounced alike in post-clas- 
 sical times, being perpetual. The 
 Zurich edd. and Benseler fol- 
 low S in reading iiraWdiovTai 
 and refer it to ^aiXovs &v8pii- 
 irovs: 'nothing happens to the 
 rejected bail.' Apart from the 
 harshness of the attraction of 
 the nominative (for ot dTraXXdJ- 
 ovrai.) this sense appears much 
 less suitable. Cobet Nov. Led. 
 p. 243 restores the futurum 
 exactum dTrijXXdfeTai here and 
 in Lept. p. 465 § 28. 'Non 
 dTraXXdJeroi, id est {Lireiffiv, abi- 
 bit, sententia postulat, sed libe- 
 ratus erit id est djrijXXdlerai. ' 
 This is Blass's reading, and is 
 favoured by the perfect infini- 
 tives which follow, SeSiaBai 'be 
 kept in custody,' dtjiuaeai rov 
 SeafwO, 'be and remain released, ' 
 Comp. § 60 n. 
 
p. 728.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 159 
 
 aeiv, Kol Setfet tov tovtov vofiov, o? KaOiardvai /jiep 
 orav ^ovXtfTat KeXevet, <^vKdrTei,v Se Tew? ov Xiyei, 
 ovB , av dTro-)(eipoTovria-rid' iifiel'i tovi eyyvijTd^, irpoa-- 
 Tarrei BeSeadai, dXX' w? d\7)da)<! &aTrep d\e^i(j)dp- 
 fiaKov ea-TL Tot? dZiKelv ^ovXofiivoi,^. 
 
 86 Tft) Se KaTaaTrjcravTi, (jirjo-i, toi)? iyyvrjrdi;, idv 
 airoSiSw Tfi iroXei, to dpyvpiov i(j) & KaTearrjcre tov<; 
 iyyvrjTa'i, d<j)etc7dat tov heafiov^. irdXiv evTavff' iire- 
 fieivev iiri tov KaKovpyij/MUTo^ b /iiKprn irpoTepov el- 
 TTov, Kai ouK eireXdOeTO, ovK eypai^e to Tt,fi7]p,a to 
 yiyvofievov, dXXd to dpyvpiov o wtpiXev, idv diroSiSd, 
 dt^elcrdai tov Sea/iov. 7^8 
 
 87 Kdv Se fiij KaTa^dXrj rdpyvpiov rj avro'i rj ol iy- 
 yvrjTUi, eTTi Trji; ivaTt)^ irpvTaveia's, tov fiev i^eyyvr)- 
 devTa SeSecrOai, twv S' eyyvrjTwv htjpoaiav elvai ttjv 
 ovaiav. iv Sij tS TeXevTaoa tovto) TrawTeXw? aOro? 
 avTov KaTrjyopo^, coy dhiicel, yeyova><; (f)avi]aeTaL ov 
 yap oXw? TO BeBio'dat Tivd tmv ttoXotwv alaj(^p6v rj 
 
 " i(p^ ^ — Se(r/wv om. Z Bens. Bl. cum ATOkrs et pr. 2. 
 
 (pvXdrTeiv Si t4us oi X^yei] biassed by witnesses or counsel. 
 The absurdity of this quibble is § 86. The objection already 
 
 pointed out by the old commen- urged in § 82 ia repeated, 
 tator Jerome Wolf. As a sound t<} Si /coraa-T^ffavri] For the 
 
 English lawyer, Kennedy ob- construction of the dative, § 40 
 
 serves : 'Assuming that, accord- n. 
 
 ing to the true construction of iirifieivev iiri tov KaKovpyijfia- 
 
 the statute, bail might be offered ros] ' persisted in the artifice,' 
 
 more than once ; still, after fail- as K. The mere repetition of 
 
 ing to justify bail, the party the words is treated as a fresh 
 
 would have to go to prison in offence. 
 
 the mean time, until he found § 87. His proposed remedy, 
 
 other bail.' imprisonment after the ninth 
 
 d\e^i<t)iipiiMKop'i 'a sovereign prytany, and confiscating the 
 
 remedy, antidote.' So in Plato, property of the bail, is illusory, 
 
 Laws XII. 957 n, the written law and is meant to be. The bird 
 
 is, in the eye of the judge, d\e|i- will have flown. 
 tpdpfmKov Tai> oXXuv \6yuv, pre- ivdrris irpvravelas] §§ 15 n., 
 
 serving his mind from being 40 re. 
 
160 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§87—90. 
 
 Beivov vofii<Ta^ direlire firj Selv, dWa rov icaipov, iv 
 09 Tov rjSiKtjKOT ivfjv trapovTa \a^elv, eKKXiyjra<! 
 Tovvofia /lev" rij? Tt/tiwptas eKiirev tok aSiKOVfievoK 
 vfilv, TO S' epiyov d^eiXero. icaX trap aKovrav eStoKev 
 CKpeaiv Tot? ra vfierep a^vovcrtv e')(ei>v ^lcl, kul fiovov 
 oil Trpoireypa'fjre Slktjv e^elvai Xayelv avrm Kara rwv 
 hiKavrSyv twv 'TrpoaTt/MTjcrdvTav tov Bea/jLOV. 
 88 '^O Si, TToW&v ovTwv Kal heiv&v wv iv rS vojjiU) 
 reOeiKe, p,d\i(XT' a^iov eoT cuyavaKTrjaat, ^ovXofiai 
 Trpoi v/j.d'; elirelv. Bi oXov yap tov vofiov T<p kutu- 
 cTTrjaavTi rov<; iyyvrjra,'; dnravra Xeyei, tw Be /jltj Kadi- 
 aTavTL fjLrjre /SeXTt'ov? /jLtjre ^(eLpov^, fj,r]B'^ oXm<f Trpoa- 
 e)(pvTi, TOV vovv vjuv, ovSefiiav oiire BLktjv ovte ti/j,(o- 
 piav irpoayeypa^ev, dXX' dBeiav ireTroiijice ToaavTTjv 
 oa-rjv olov re yeveaQai TrXeiarrjv. Kal yap tov %jOO- 
 
 " fih om. Z cum pr. S. p /i^9' libri. Illud e coni. Fraukii. 
 
 aTCiire iiA) Seix] 'he forbade in bail: therefore a man has 
 
 imprisonment.' § 57 n. only to do nothing, and take no 
 
 rhv Kuphv iKKkhj/as] ' after notice of your decrees, to escape 
 
 ■ robbing you, cheating you out scot-free. To sum up tlie objec- 
 
 of the (only) favourable oppor- tions to his law, it unsettles all 
 
 tunity. ' Cf. iKK\iirTut>, § 80 n. that has been done in the past : 
 
 Tifiaplaa] 'redress,' as K., i.e. it gives efficacy to the verdicts of 
 
 recouping themselves {n/juapeiv juries with one hand, and takes 
 
 iavToU) rather than punishing it away with the other: it re- 
 
 the offender (Ti/iapeiaBai rbv stores the franchise to debtors 
 
 iSiKovvra). who have not satisfied their ob- 
 
 wap' i,KbvTmi IduKev &<pe<nv'\ ligations. It places you, the 
 
 ' granted » discharge from you Athenian people, in a ridiculous 
 
 against your will:' iiuiv sup- position: Gritias himself could 
 
 plied from ipArepa. luive done no worse. 
 
 /iovot) oi irpojiypa^e'] 'all but §88. ovre SLkiiv ovre n/iuplav] 
 
 added a clause.' While he was SlKrjv is here 'action,' 'way of 
 
 about it, he might as well have bringing him to justice,' not 
 
 done so : it would not have been ' penalty ' as K. 
 
 much more impudent. &Seiav . . .Tr^elcrTrfv^'hasoreaied 
 
 §g 88 — 90. The orator winds the most complete impunity 
 up his objections under this that can be' E., who adds: 'this 
 head with a climax, the most objection is more clearly cap- 
 sophistical of all. He has pro- tious than the former, which 
 vided no penalty for not putting feHunder Wolf 'sanimadversion. 
 
p. 729.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 161 
 
 vov ov Simpia-e, ttju ivdrr^v irpvravelav, t& KaTaarrj- 
 
 89 aavTi Xijet tovi; iyyvTjrdi;. jvoiij S" av rt? ixeWev 
 vpoaeypayjre Srjfioaiav elvai Trjv oixrlav rrjv t&v iy- 
 yvqr&v, av fnj Tt? eKreLarf rov Se /irj KaracTTrjffav- 
 To? ovK evi SijirovOev v'ira.p')(eiv iyyvi^Td^. Koi rot? 
 jj^v irpoeBpot^, oi KeKKrjpcofievoi KaOl^ovo'Cv i^ vfiwv, 
 iirdvayKe^ eirobrjcrev, orav Ka6t,aTy rif, Se^etr^af TOi<; 
 S' dSiKOvcn TTJv iroKiv ovhefiiav irpotriypa'^ev dvdy- 
 Krjv, aXk' wcnrep evepyerai<i a'lpeaiv avroK eBeoKev el 7^9 
 •X^prj Sovvat, hiKr}v rj fir). 
 
 90 KatTOt TTtu? av d<7VfjL<f>op(OTepo^ v/uv tovtou yi- 
 voiro v6/j,o<; rj tcdxtov e'Xtov ; os irpmrov fiev vepX rmv 
 eK Tov irapeXrjXvOoTO'i 'x^povov KpiffivTcov ivavria tok 
 iKJ}' vfiwv iyvtocrfj,evoi<; TrpocTTdTTei, Sevrepov Be vepl 
 Tcov i^eXKovTUiv Kpi6tia-ecr6ai irpoarifidv KeXeveov tou? 
 St«ao-Ta? TOV? ofimfj-OKOTai; UKvpa rd irpocrTtiJ/q fiara 
 TTotei, Trpo? Se rovrot? eTTirifiov^ tov? 6<peL\,ovTa<; oi 
 rd irpoai^KovTa eKTivovTaf Kadbarrja-iv, oXm? S eVt- 
 SeiKvvcri fj,dT7)v 6fivvvra<i, Tt^cSi/Ta?, SiKd^ovrai;, opyi- 
 ^o/jLevovi, diravra iroiovvra^ vfid'i. iyo) /j,ev yap, et 
 KjOtTta? o yev6fievo<; tcov rpid/covr elae^epe rov vo- 
 /j,ov, OVK dv dXKov rpoirov oljxai ypdi^avr elaeveyKelv 
 
 7) TOVTOV. 
 
 For surely a man who had never to suggest that the people's 
 
 offered bail would not have the rights are being invaded, 
 benefit of the statute of Timo- § 90. imdeUviMn fjdrriv dfi- 
 
 crates, but would remain sub- viivras] K.'s rendering of these 
 
 ject to the old law.' participles is worth the attention 
 
 § 89. ot KeKK-npaiUvoi Kadi- of the student; 'exhibits you 
 
 foua-iK ^1 0/iiui'] 'who sit as cho- as persons whose oaths, whose 
 
 sen by lot from among you;' assessments, whose verdicts, 
 
 the jury {viieti) are treated as a whose punishments, all of whose 
 
 fraction of the people, as in acts are ineffectual.' 
 §§ 11, 25. On the mode of no- 6 yei'6fievos twv rpuiKovTa] The 
 
 minating the proedri see § 21 n. Thirty are named in §§ 42, 56- 
 
 Six^<reai] Artfully substituted 7, alluded to in§ 76: where see 
 
 for iTLX^ipoTovelv (§ 84) in order notes. 
 
 W. D. 
 
 11 
 
162 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§91—95. 
 
 91 "Otl toLvvv oXriv avyx^et t^v iroXiTeiav koX nara- 
 Xvei irdvra rd irpdy/uid' 6 po/io^, Kai ttoXXo.? (^iXoti- 
 fiia<! TTepiaipeirai rrj^ TrdXews, /cal tovto paBicot vfid<; 
 vofii^O) liadrjaeadai. 'lare yap hrjirov rov6\ on am^e- 
 rai TToXKaKii rjfiwv rj ir6Xi<; Si,d rd<; (TTpareui<i Koi 
 TOLis vavTiKai; kuI rdv Trefas, Koi "TToWa Kai KoXa 
 "TToWaKK rjSr] hieirpd^aerde /cat a-wa-avTe<; Tiva<i koX 
 
 92 Ti/xcoprjcrdfievoi Koi BiaXXd^avre';. ttcS? ovv ; avayKt} 
 rd Totaura' BioiKelv iarl Sta ■yfrrj^iafiaTOov /cat vofiav 
 Toh fikv ela-^epetv eVtraTTOi'Ta?, toi)? Se TpiTjpapx^iv 
 KeXevovTU^, rov<s Be irXelv, Toil's S' sKaara troieiv wv 
 Bei. ovKovv ravd' OTrm? yiyvTjTai, BiKao'Tijpia ifKr)- 
 povre KoX KUTayi/yvxeaKere Becrfiov rmv aKoafiovvTCOv. 
 (TKey^aerOe §57 tov tov koXov KayaOov tovtov vofiov, 
 
 ■1 faJSra Bl. cum TO krs. 
 
 §§ 91 —95. this laib derdnges 
 our whole politieal system, espe- 
 cially in time of war : and robs 
 Athens of her most cherished 
 distinctions. Owr imperial posi- 
 tioti depends upon prompt mili- 
 tary action, and that again upon 
 the power of the State to enforce 
 instant obedience to its demands, 
 whether for personal service or 
 war-taxes. Neither ow allies, 
 our enemies, nor the occasions of 
 war will wait for such leisurely 
 preparation as will alone be pos- 
 sible, when no one need pay any- 
 thing till the last month of the 
 year. We may think ourselves 
 lucky, if while all goes well and 
 we are weighted by no such ab- 
 surd enactment, we are never 
 behindhand with our enemies. 
 The extreme penalty of the lata 
 would not be too great for the 
 author of such a decree, 
 
 § 91. (piKoniilasJ Androt. 
 §§73m., 75. 
 
 CTparelas] Many MSS., but 
 
 not the best, read o-rpaTiis as in 
 § 93. It is a, well-known rule 
 that (TTpaTia sometimes =(rTpa- 
 fela, but ffTpareia never = ffrpa- 
 Tid. In the latter passage there 
 does not appear to be any vari- 
 ety of reading. 
 
 Kal aiiaavris Tixos] ' either in 
 rescuing people or punishing or 
 mediating.' K. 
 
 § 92. SioiKEU'] 'administer, 
 carry out,' with especial refer- 
 ence to financial arrangements : 
 see § 27 n., § 93. 
 
 elatpipeLv] In the technical 
 sense of property tax: Androt. 
 § 61 »i. ^ 
 
 SiKaarijpia jr\»;/)oure] Like 
 vKiipovv vavt 'to man a ship,' 
 this means 'to impanel juries,' 
 not to fill the courts with de- 
 fendants. 
 
 6.KO(7tioivTiov'\ ' refractory. ' 
 ' Widerhaarigen,' Beuseler. 
 
 KaXov Ki.yaBov\ Androt. § 32 
 n., § 47 n. — Xviiaiverat, §§ 95, 
 102. 
 
p. 730.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 163 
 
 93 ft)? Xv/jiaiveTai ravra koX Biacjydeipei. yiypuTTTai 
 yap Btjirov [ev rm vofia aurou], Koi et tivi twv 6<f>e(,- 73*^ 
 XovTtov TrpoaTeTi/jirjTai, he<Tfiov rj xal to Xofirov irpoa- 
 Tifjirjdy, elvai KaraarricravTi eyyvr)Ta^, ^ fir)v eVi t^? 
 evdT7]<; TrpvTaveiWi eKreiaeiv to dpyvpiov, dt^elaOat, 
 Tov SecTfiov. Ti9 oZv iropo'; eaTai; tLv d-jTOcrTdXr)- 
 a-erat Tpotrov r) arparid ; ttcos to, '^p'^fiara elffirpd^o- 
 fiev^, idv eKacrTo<; o^Xtaicdvmv'" iyyvrjTa'! KaditrTfi 
 Kara rov tovtov vo/jlov, dXXd p,rj to irpoarjicov iroifj ; 
 
 94 ipovfiev vrj At'a rot? "KWrjcri " TifiOKpdrov<i vo/mi 
 " ia-rl Trap' Tjfiiv dvap,eivaT oZv rrjv ivdrTjv irpvTa- 
 " veiav elra tot'^ e^tfiev" tovto yap Xoittov. av S' 
 vtrep fjfiwv^ avTwv dfivvecrOai Serj, dpd y oiecrOe rov<i 
 ij^6pov<; Ta? twv trap r^piiv -jrovripwv SiaSvaeii Kal 
 KaKovpyia<i dvafievelv ; rj Trjv iroKiv, avrrjv ifiiroBi^ov- 
 Ta? vofiovf el driaerah Kal rdvavria rwv <Tvp.^epov- 
 T(ov \eyovTa<s, Bvvrjcreadai n iroifjcrai twv Beoi/rtov ; 
 
 95 dW' cuyairrfTov, w avSpeif ' A6r]vaiot,, el iravrav Ka\m<; 
 eyovTcav rip-lv, Kal /MTjBevb'i 6vT0<i toiovtov vojiov, 
 Kparoi/jiev roSv exdpwv Kal Tat? o^vrrjcri, BvvaifieOa 
 
 ' elffTpi^oi/xev Bens, cum S. ' etrA tot' Z Bens, cum S. 
 
 ' i]fiuv Z Bekk. Bens, cum SFTHv. i/i&v cett. 
 
 §93. el...Tpo(tTeTlti.ii)Ta.i...ri... quired, and is adopted by all 
 
 irpoffTi/UTjeJl §§ 39 n., 79. modern Edd. Bekker says 'Li- 
 
 tA xpriiwra eta-irpa^fiej'] An- bri dva/iiveiv : ' but Benseler 
 
 drot. § 60. and the Zurich editors cite the 
 
 dXXd nil t6 trpoirvKov iroi^] ' in- true reading as in ' S oorr. : ' as 
 
 stead of doing his duty.' § 77 n. does Dindorf, Praef. p. xliii. 
 
 § 94. efra t6t' ^It/icc] The § 95. rais (5|i}t9)«] Like kcu- 
 
 reconditior lectio of S, the Zu- /jois, this is evidently to be taken 
 
 rich editors and Benseler, elrd with dKoXovBelv : ' keep pace with 
 
 ttot' ^liAtey, is not improbably sudden emergencies, ' as K. He 
 
 right, though against all the notices, however, thattheFrench 
 
 other MSS. translator Auger took it as an 
 
 vnwv] The evidence clearly instrumental dative : ' par la 
 
 preponderates in favour of ^- promptitude de nos pr6para- 
 
 /i&v, which I now adopt. tifs. 
 
 dya/iepeTv] The future is re- 
 
 11—2 
 
164 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§95—97. 
 
 KoX Tot? Tov iroKefiov Kaipol^ aKoXovdelv KaX firiSevo<! 
 v(TTepL^€iv. dXXa firjv el (jialvei toiovtov redeiKco^ 
 vo/jiov, o? ra Toiavra Xvfialverai, Bi (ov rj TroXts Kai 
 ae/ivrj xal XafJbirpa irapa -jraai KudecnriKe, ttc!)? ov')(i 
 BtKuim^i oTiovv av 'rraOoL's ; 
 96 "Ert Toivvv, & avSpe<; 'AOrjvaloi, Trjv SioiKTjaip 
 dvaipel, TTfv & lepdv koX tt/p oa'iav. w? Be, iya> 
 i^paaw. etrriv v/juv Kvpto<} vo/io?, KaXw<; e'iirep Tt? 
 KoX dXXoi; Keifievo';, tov<s e-)(pvTa'i to, re iepd koX tu 
 '6cn,a 'XprjfiaTa Kara^dXXeiv eh to ^ovXevrijptov, el 
 
 ^alvei — TefleiKiis] ' you are 
 seen to have passed,' not ' you 
 appear.' So Benseler, rightly. 
 Cf. Androt. § 21 n. 
 
 (re^VT] Kal Xafiirpci. . ,Ka84ffT7jKe] 
 ' has become respected and ho- 
 noured:' 'geachtetundberiihmt,' 
 Benseler. 
 
 §§ 96—101. Once more, the 
 law of Timoeratea ruins (not 
 merely our imperial policy, hut) 
 our whole finances, both sacred 
 and civil. The ordinary reve- 
 nues derived from taxes do not 
 suffice : we must look sharply to 
 the so-called ' extra payments.' 
 These are now enforced by the 
 summary process applied to the 
 farmers of the revenue, i.e. by 
 imprisonment : if this wholesome 
 pressure be removed, as it is by 
 your law, accumulated deficits, 
 bankruptcy, and dissolution stare 
 us in the face. I suppose you 
 think THE PEOPLE, the senate 
 and the courts can go unpaid; 
 but you took pay yourself for 
 proposing this law. You did not 
 venture to disturb the existing 
 enactments as regards farmers 
 of taxes : you ought at least to 
 have added a clause providing 
 that debts from other defaulters, 
 now recovered under those laws, 
 
 slutuld continue to be so recover- 
 ed. But this is precisely what, 
 to serve your friends, you did 
 not do ; and the consequences are 
 &B. &e. [The repetition here 
 beeoraes somewhat wearisome.] 
 
 § 96. IffTlV i/uv Kl)ptO!...Ke£- 
 
 /Moios] ' Tou have a law in force, 
 and a good one too, if ever there 
 was one such : ' ' there is no 
 better existing ' is K.'s less lite- 
 ral rendering. Comp. above, 
 § 4, eturep rivl tovto koX dWtf} 
 irpoffijKdvrios elprp-ai, vo/d^iii Kifwi 
 vvv apfi6TT€Lv elireiy. Jelf, § 895. 
 2. 
 
 Tois ^oirras rd re lepa Kal tcl 
 So-ia] The class of public debt- 
 ors, to which Androtion and 
 his associates belonged, is here 
 distinguished from two other 
 classes. A man could not be 
 imprisoned merely for being in 
 arrear {virep-^/j,epos) with taxes, 
 even with the ela-^opk or extra- 
 ordinary contribution (Boeckh, 
 P.£.p.386 = Sfftfe.si.456). Here 
 the principle was laid down, that 
 his property and not his person 
 was responsible: though, as the 
 notes to the next section will 
 show, the practice in bad times 
 was not quite on a level with 
 the theory. The legal reme- 
 
p. 731.J KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 165 
 
 Se fjut^, rrjv ^ovKrjv avToii'i elaTrpuTTeiv 'xpco/jievi^v roi? 
 97 vofioit; Toit TeXeoviKol<;. 8ia roivw tov vofiov tovtov 
 StoiKeiTM TO. Koiva- ra yap eh ra? iiCKXr]aia^ koX 731 
 Ta? dva-iw; koX rrjv ^ovXtjv koX tou? tTTTrea? koI 
 TaXKa 'X,pi]/jLaT avaXicrKOfieva, outo? icrd' 6 z/o/u.09 o 
 Troiajv irpoo'evKopeladai. oil yap ovtcov iKavwv twv 
 
 dies were 7-4 rd, xuipla Sr)fi,eieiv 
 Kal Tcis oUtas xal ravr' airoypd- 
 ^eiv (Androt. §§ 54 — 5) : and it 
 was made a charge against An- 
 drotion on the former occasion 
 that, having undertaken the 
 collection of arrears for the 
 state, he dragged men off to 
 prison, which was illegal even 
 in the ease of resident aliens 
 (?5ets Kal ii^pi^ei TroXlras cLvdpuj- 
 TTOvs Kal Toi>s TaKanriipovs p-erol- 
 Kovs, ibid.) : apart from the fact 
 that in many instances nothing 
 was really due, and his conduct 
 was wantonly oppressive and 
 extortionate (ib. §§ 56—58). 
 Another and much more strin- 
 gent rule was applied to all. who 
 were directly concerned in the 
 collection of taxes, the classes 
 enumerated in §§ 40, 144 of the 
 present speech : these, as the 
 senate-house was the place 
 where their payments were 
 made, the moment they fell 
 into arrear might be imprisoned 
 at the discretion of the senate 
 (Boeckh, P. E. pp. 338, 340 = 
 Sthh.^ i. 409 ff .) . Androtion and 
 his colleagues in the embassy 
 were not reXwvM, but they held 
 in their hands public balances 
 for which they had not ac- 
 counted, viz. the prize-money 
 from the. sale of the condemned 
 ship : as such they came under 
 the v6/iot reXwviKol, and were 
 liable to imprisonment until 
 Timocrates passed his privile- 
 gium in their favour. 
 
 Tois v6/ju)is Tois reXuviKOis] 
 Loosely rendered in Boeckh {I.e. 
 p. 337) 'laws of the custom du- 
 ties,' and in L. and S. ' the ex- 
 cise and custom laws : ' much 
 more accurately by the English 
 and German translators, ' the 
 statutes which relate to the 
 farmers of taxes,' 'den Gesetz- 
 en uber die Zollpachter.' They 
 were not vipl rk TiX-q, but irepl 
 Tois TeKwvai : smuggling, for in- 
 stance, though punished se- 
 verely and capriciously, would 
 not come under the vbiioi. reKw- 
 viKoi, though connivance at 
 smuggling on the part of a re- 
 Xiiv-qi doubtless might. One of 
 their principal provisions was 
 that of the senator's oath in 
 § 144 with regard to the impri- 
 sonment of persons connected 
 with the revenue. 
 
 § 97. Tolvvv] Exactly our 
 'Well then,' at the beginning 
 of a sentence ; a connecting par- 
 ticle with the slightest possible 
 shade of inferential meaning. 
 
 TrpoiTeviropiiaBaC] The com- 
 mon reading vpoevir. rests only 
 on inferior MSS. and is not re- 
 quired : ' more fully provided ' 
 yields just as good a sense as 
 ' provided beforehand.' On e^- 
 vopuv and its compounds cf. 
 Sandys on pro Phorm. p. 962 
 §57. 
 
 oi y&p oriTwv iKavuvJ The 
 ' chronic deficits ' of the period, 
 especially during the Social 
 War, have been already noticed 
 
166 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§97-101. 
 
 e'« Twv Te\&v 'x^prjfia.Tap rfj BioiKi^aec, ra irpotTKara- 
 ^XrjfiaT ovo/jLa^ofiieva Sia tov rov vo/iov tovtov 
 
 98 4>6^0P KaTa/SaXKeTai. ttw? o?iv oix '^"JravT avaryKr) 
 KaTaXvBrjPai ra Trj<; TroXew?, orav ai jxev twv reX&v 
 Kara^oKal firj iKaval wai,^ rfj StotKijcrei, aXk evoerj 
 TToWdov, Koi fiTjSe ravra aW' r] irepi Xrjiyovra 
 TOV ivtavTov rj Xa^elv, ra Se •jrpocrKaTa^rjfj.aTa 
 Toiii; firj TidevTa<s firj Kvpia y^ rj ^ovKrj firjBe ra 
 SiKaa-Tijpia Bfja-ai, aXXcc KaOiarmaiV iyyvijra'i axpt 
 
 99 Trj<; ivdrrji -jrpvTaveia^ ; Ta<; S' oktod ti Troiria-o/xev ; 
 elire, Tt/j,6KpaT€<i' ov crvvi/jiep koI ^ovXevcrofieda, idv rt 
 
 " [uiri] Bens, wo-' 'Uaval Bl. 
 " 5 Kvpla deiv om. Sijuai Bl. cum ks. 
 
 (Androt. § 48 n. ; above, § 79 re.): 
 and the hungriness of the ex- 
 ohec[uer at such times showed 
 itself in very unscrupulous pro- 
 ceedings. Thus, traps were laid 
 for the resident aliens in order 
 to bring them under the law 
 (Boeokh, P. E. p. 394 = Stftft.s i. 
 466) : steps were taken, through 
 the courts, to transfer men from 
 the more favoured to the less 
 favoured categories — to convert 
 an d<pil\<iiv or iwefy/jucpos into an 
 iijAwv (Androt. § 34 n. ; above, 
 §§ 39, 50), and then to exact 
 forfeitures, such as those de- 
 scribed in § 82 : informations 
 and prosecutions which might 
 be purely malicious were en- 
 couraged (Lys. e. Nicom. § 22). 
 This brings us to 
 
 ra TrpoaKara^Xi/iiJiaT^ dvofJ.a^6- 
 fxeva] 'the so-called extra pay- 
 ments:' doubtless a euphemism 
 for the fines and forfeitures just 
 noticed. It is even possible 
 that Demosth. in his use of 6m- 
 liaib/iaia is indulging in a little 
 grim humour at the expense of 
 the ' peculiar institutions ' by 
 
 which the state ' conveyed ' the 
 property of individuals into the 
 public chest. The earlier wri- 
 ters were perplexed by these 
 irpoiTKaTO/SX^/aaTo, here clearly 
 distinguished from al Ttiv reKuv 
 KOTajSoXai in the next §. Even 
 Boeckh professes himself unable 
 to explain why they should be 
 called ' additional ' {I.e. pp. 343 
 — 4). The explanation given is 
 that of A. Schaefer (Demo- 
 sthenes, i. 342) adopted also by 
 Schoemann (Antiq. p. 451 n.) 
 and by Mr Whiston in an ex- 
 cursus on the present passage. 
 
 § 98. evSiti voKKwv] ' Scil. 
 Tl SiolK-qaa,' B. W. Beally, of 
 course, ri) Sioiidiaa, if the sub- 
 ject of an impersonal verb needs 
 to be expressed : ' when there is 
 a large deficit, which cannot be 
 made up till towards the close 
 of the year, and the senate and 
 courts are not authorised to 
 imprison those who do not pay 
 up the fines which have ac- 
 crued'... So K. nearly. 
 
 § 99. oii aivi.ij.ai Kal ^ovXev- 
 cr6p.e$a} ' Shall we cease to 
 
p. 732.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 167 
 
 Seji ; eiT en hrifiOKpaTtfa-ofjLeda ; ov StKua-ei, to, Siku- 
 (rrijpia Ta r iBia^ Kal ■rd hrjfioaia ; koX rL<; virdp^ei 
 TOK dhiKOVfievoa d(T(f)dXeia ; ovk etaeicnv ij (iovXrj 
 Koi SioiKija-et rd e/c twv vofjimv ; Kal rt Xoiirov ea-6' 
 riiM,v dXX' rj KaToXeXva-dai ; dXXd vrj At", dfiiadr 
 Tavra ■jroirja-ofiev ; Kal ttcSs ov Seivov^ el 8i,d tov 
 vofiov, ov ail TedeiKa<; fiia-dov Xa^cov, afj.ia'do'i 6 BrjfjLO<} 
 
 100 KaL T] povXrj Kal rd SiKaarijpi' ecrTai ; vprjv yap 
 TOVTO je cre, to Ti/jLOKparei;, Trpoa-ypdyjrai, rm vofMp, 
 oirep ETTOtets Kara tcov reXcovwv xal TaJi/ iyyvrjrmv^, 
 " KaL et Kara tivcov iv aXXa nvl v6fiu> rj ■^rj^uafjiari 
 " Ta? ai/Trt? e'iprjrai irpd^eK (Sv otfteCXovacv elvai, a? 
 " Trepi TCOV TeXmvtSv, Kal Kara tovtwv etvai ra? 
 
 loi "TTjOa^et? Kara tov<; virdp')(pvTa<; v6fJ,ov<;." vvv Be KVKXip 732 
 <j)evycov tou? vofiov^ roiii TeXayviKow, on rb ■\jr'^(j)ia-fJLa 
 to EvKTrj//,ovo<; eXpr)Ke TTpdrreiv tov<; a)<f>Xr)K6Ta<; Kara 
 
 " rds t' l8las...Srifioalas'B\, * d/ji,i{T8d Bl. =■ v. not. 
 
 meet and deliberate iu case of lating to the farmers of taxes : 
 
 need ? If so, shall we still be had he been an honest man, he 
 
 livingunder a free government?' would have extended this provi- 
 
 {SriiJ.OKpaT7iaoii.eda, cf. § 75 n., sion to all debts which under the 
 
 V 61J.0S dXiyapx^as Siatpipei.) existing law were recovered in 
 
 etffeunv] Distinguished from the same way, 
 
 (riviiiev above : the people meet- Kari, tup tcXwcux] ' against,' 
 
 ing in the Pnyx are said avvip- ' gegen,' Benseler: but compare 
 
 Xecrdai., the senate in their 00- § 59 n. In § 40 the law-oom- 
 
 vered Bouleuterion elaipx^aBai.. piler writes trepl throughout. 
 
 SiotKijffei TO, iK Tuiv vofuov] The words rds irpd^as Kara rois 
 ' transact their constitutional ivdpxovTas vo/iovs, as repeated 
 business,' K. Bather, I think, after iyyvTiTwp, as well as at the 
 ' administer the legal revenues : ' end of the sentence, are brack- 
 it seems better to give a con- eted by G. H. Schaefer, ex- 
 sistent sense to SioiKeh and punged by all recent editors. 
 SwlKTiffis throughout these §§. § 101. KixXip 0ei)7u;'] ' care- 
 
 ct/uffBos 6 Srj/ws] An argu- fully avoiding,' as K. : 'going 
 
 ment likely to be the most tell- out of his way to avoid them,' 
 
 ing of all with the jury : cf . § 95. ' giving them a wide berth. ' 
 
 § 100. Timocrates had known rb ^i50iff/«tTi 'EixT-Zinovos] The 
 
 better than to alarm the people decree called by the speaker 
 
 by tampering with the laws re- yvdfiri diKaiordrri iu § 13, that 
 
168 
 
 RATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§101-103. 
 
 TOUTOu? Toil? vofiovi, SlA TavT ov "rrpoair^pay^e tovto. 
 
 Sk Se TOVTOV TOV TpOTTOV TTJV flEV V'n;ap')(pV(TaV Tl/JLCO- 
 
 piav \v(Ta<; Kara tSv to, rrj^ TroXeeo? ej^pvTwv, erepav 
 B' ov ypd-\}ra<;^ mavTa ra irpa'^pjaT avacpel, Brjfiov, 
 iTTTreaf, ^ovKrjv, iepa, otna' avff (Sv, avirep vfieii, a> 
 avSpei ' A.dT)vaioi, <Ta)(j>povr}re, KoKacrdeU ical Sovs 
 a^iav Biicijv rot's aXXoi<; irapaBevyfia •yevrjaeTai fir) 
 Tidevai TOiovTovf vofiov;. 
 102 Ov Toivvv flOVOV TO, SiKacTtjpt uKvpa TToiei TcSv 
 Trpoa-TifirjfiaTaiv, toZ? ahiKovcri tcL kolvo. BuSaxrtv 
 aSeiav, Td<; virep rjj? TroXew? <TTpaTeia<; XvfiaiveTai,, 
 rrjv BioiKfjaiv KaraXvei, aXKd koI" toi? KaKovp'^oi'i 
 KoX rol<; iraTpaKoiai'! koI -toIi aaTparevrob'; 0orj- 
 
 •> ypd'l'as Z Bekk. Bens. Weil Bl. cum S. Vulgo et Dind. irpotr- 
 ypirj/as. " tr. Weil Bl. ante rots adiKoOffiv cett. 
 
 the prize-money should be ex- 
 acted from the trierarchs, and 
 that a SiadiKOffla should decide 
 the question of liability as be- 
 tween them and the ambassa- 
 dors : a decree unsuccessfully 
 impeached by the partisans of 
 Audrotion, § 14. 
 
 irp6.TTiiv Tovs tixpXTjKOTas'] The 
 full construction is irpdrrea/ 
 nvi Ti : the accus. rei is here 
 omitted. — n/iuplav, as in § 87, 
 ' redress against defaulters ' ra- 
 ther than ' punishment.' 
 
 §§ 102 — 107. Besides the 
 ruinous impunity accorded to 
 public debtors, T.'s law abolish- 
 es, by parity of reasoning, the 
 punishment of imprisonment now 
 in force against other criminals, 
 svch as those guilty of theft, ill- 
 treatment of parents, or neglect 
 of military service. Unlike So- 
 lon, whose legislation improves 
 both the living and the unborn, 
 you put a premium on crime ; 
 for the benefit of thieves, unna- 
 
 tural children, and shirkers, you 
 propose laws to our disadvan- 
 tage. 
 
 § 102. The sentence down to 
 (caToXtfei is a brief summary of 
 the effects of T.'s law upon the 
 finances (of. argument, §§ 79 — 
 101). There is no doubt, there- 
 fore, that Dobree improves the 
 passage by transposing dXXi xal 
 after KaraXia, where the orator 
 turns to its effect upon other 
 classes of criminals (dXXd koL toTs 
 KaKOTjpyois K.T.\.): and the cor- 
 rection has been accepted by 
 the two latest Editors. 
 
 TraTpa\olais] It is quite in 
 Demosthenes' way to use the 
 most offensive term, and to in- 
 sinuate what he does not ven- 
 ture directly to assert, that 
 Timocrates was tampering with 
 the laws relating to murder and 
 parricide. But TrarpaXoias (d- 
 Xod(i>, to thresh corn) means 
 indifferently one who ' strikes ' 
 or ' slays ' a parent : the German 
 
p. 732.] KATA TIMOKPATOTX. 
 
 169 
 
 dovvra redeiKe tov vo/iov. Ta<; yap virapjfpvaa'i eK 
 103 Tttiv vvv Kvplcov voficov Ttfimpiai KaraXvei,. Xeyovrcov 
 yap Twv v6/jiap ou? edrjKe SoXi-oi;, ovSev ofioio<; aiv 
 TOVTO) vofioOerr]^, iav Tt? aXc3 kXott^? kul /jLtj Tifirfdrj 
 davdrov, Trpoarifiav avrw Sea-fiov, koI idv rt? dKov<; 
 T^9 /ca/ccotreo)? twv yovewv el<; ttjv dyopdv i/jL^dWj)^, 
 SeBia-Qai,, Kav da-Tpareia^ Tt? 6(j}Xr] icai Tt, twv avToSv 
 * ifi^dXn Bl. cum TSlkrs. 
 
 ' sohlagen,' and the by-forms 
 'thresh, thrash,' illustrate the 
 double meaning. Comp. Aris- 
 toph. Ban. 149 rj litirip^ TJKb-riffev, 
 ri iraTpds yv6.dov \ ^Trdra^ev, i} 
 ^vlopKov SpKov S/io<rev, with vv. 
 274—276 of the same play : AI. 
 Kareides oSv tov rods iraTpaKotas 
 airdffi | xal Tois iiribpKovs, oOs 
 l\eyev Tifuv; SA. <7i) d'oi; | AI. 
 VT] TOV HoaeiSui '7<<)7e, Kal vwl 
 y' opa: where the last line is 
 spoken at the audience, whom 
 Aristophanes did not mean even 
 in jest to accuse of anything 
 worse than ' assault and bat- 
 tery.' HeuceK.'srendering,' per- 
 sons who strike their fathers,' 
 is better than Benseler's ' Vater- 
 morder. ' In common sense and 
 fairness, T.'s decree had left 
 these and all other laws, except 
 those relating to public debtors, 
 just where it found them. 
 
 § 103. S4\&)y] The same com- 
 parison occurs Androt. §§ 25, 
 30, below §§ 106, 113. 
 
 fjLil Tiii-qB^ davdrov] Tifiiidm is 
 of course impersonal, ' if a*eu- 
 tence of death be not passed.' 
 Of. §§ 39, 63 n., 105. 
 
 7rpo(rTifiav a^irt^ 8e(r/Mbv^ On 
 § 2 I have argued against the 
 notion that Trpoffrifidv can ever 
 be simply = n/iav : and I see no 
 difficulty in bringing the pre- 
 sent passage under the rule. 
 The imprisonment was ' in ad- 
 
 dition to ' the restitution, two- 
 fold or tenfold as the case might ' 
 be prescribed by the law itself 
 in § 105. There is slight MS. 
 authority for dea-p-ov, which 
 Taylor wished to introduce as 
 more usual : G. H. Sohaefer 
 points out that both construc- 
 tions are right, instancing SeapMv 
 in § 114. 
 
 TTjs KaKdji7etat tuv yov^tap'} On 
 Atimia for this offence, § 60 n. 
 
 els TTjy dyophv iii^6XK7[\ Sc. 
 iavrbv ' intrude,' the regular 
 phrase for an Atimos presum- 
 ing to enter the Ecclesia as a 
 citizen. Exclusion from the 
 Agora did not imply that he 
 was ' boycotted ' in the market : 
 cf. Androt. §77. Above, §60 re., 
 Aesch. c. Timarch. § 164 ris 
 y&p oirK ipec ' ^ireira ^/i/SctWets 
 els TT)V ayophv fj aTeijiavoi ij wpdr- 
 Teis TL Tu>v a{iTwv Tjfuy',' id. de 
 F. L. § 148 06 Kadapis liv rds 
 Xetpas els ttjv dyopdv ip-^dWeis* 
 Lycurg. c. Leocr. § 5 els t^v 
 dyopdv ifi^dWovTO. Kal tQv kolvuv 
 iepQv nerixovTa. This intransi- 
 tive use is not noticed in Eeiske's 
 Index. 
 
 Kov dtTTpareias tis 6<l>\rf] ' If 
 a man be fined for desertion ' 
 K., but this is hardly accurate. 
 The ypa<l>^ dtTTpa'relas, for fail- 
 ing to join the colours on being 
 summoned by the general, is 
 to be distinguished from the 
 
170 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§ 103-.105. 
 
 TOt? 67rtTt/XOi9 "JTOlfj, KOl TOVTOV SeBiaOat, TlflOKpaTT]^ 
 
 &tra<Tt TovTOK aheiav iroiel, ry KaTaffTaaei, twv 
 104 iyyvr]Twv rov Becrfiov d^aipwv. Sa-r efioiye SoKel (koi 
 yap el (jiopriKwrepov elvai to pijdTjcrofievov Bo^ei, Xe^ca 
 Koi ovK dTrorpeyjrofiat) Kara tovto y avr a^iov avTov 
 elvai davdrq) ^iffiicoa-ai,, iv ev "AtSov toI<; dcre^eaiv 
 ffrj TOVTOV Tov vofiov, Tjfia'i Be tov<s ^Svtu^ TOLcrBe rot? 
 6crioi<! Kal BiKaiOi.<; ea to XoitTov '^prjaOai. dvdfypcodi 733 
 Be Kal TovTov<i tov^ vofwv;. 
 
 ypatfyri XiirotyTpa/rlov, XiTroTa^iov 
 (theBe, and not \enr., are the 
 correct forms), for desertion or 
 leaving the ranks after having 
 joined (Diet. Antiq. a. v. Astra- 
 teias Graphs). A more correct 
 rendering will therefore be ' con- 
 victed of failing to serve.' In 
 § 119 we have both expressions : 
 Tois oaTpareiTois, Toh XiTroOffi t-^v 
 ri^iv. The punishment for d- 
 aTparela appears to have been 
 an/jUa only, of a very stringent 
 character especially as regards 
 exclusion from sacred rites, but 
 without a fine. In the passage 
 of Andoc. de Myst. § 74, already 
 cited § 60 n., iffTpwrela is joined 
 with KiXKUjis yoviwv as coming 
 under the same rule of Atimia. 
 For the ceremonial exclusion 
 compare the preceding note on 
 e/s T^v ayop^v i/i^dWeLv, and add 
 Aesohin. Ctes. § 176 6 /nev toIvw 
 vofwBirris rhv affTpdrewTOK Kal tAk 
 XiirbvTO. T^v Ta^iv ^^w tSiv irepip- 
 pavrriplav ttjs dyopas i^elpyei. 
 The two speeches of Lysias 
 against the younger Aloibiades 
 are entitled \t7roTa|iou and ti- 
 (TTpaTeias respectively : and the 
 law of military offences is dis- 
 cussed with reference to these 
 by Prof. Jebb, Att. Or. i. 256 ff. 
 Kal n Twv aiiTuv toij ewiTlfwis 
 iroij] Of. Aesohin. Timarch. 
 
 § 164, cited in the last note but 
 one. The Atimos, trespassing 
 upon the preserves of the fuU 
 citizens, laid himself open to 
 IvSei^Ls (above § 50) and might 
 even be punished capitally (An- 
 drot. § 48 m.). 
 
 Ty KaracTTCuret. Twv iyyvTyruv"} 
 ' by the putting in of bail.' 
 Hitherto we have had only the 
 verb Kadiffrdvat,. 
 
 § 104. (poprriKunepov] De- 
 mosth. might well apologise for 
 ' vulgarity ' here, as he does de 
 Pace p. 57 § 4 oSrus TffotiiJ.aj, 
 <t>opTLKiiv Kal iTaxSis uffre dvdy- 
 Ktjv oStrav bpwv ofjuos diroKvu. 
 Mr Whiston in a note on the 
 latter passage suggests that 
 ipopnKis in this sense ' origin- 
 ally meant and expressed the 
 characteristics of porters and 
 low fellows employed in carry- 
 ing burdens.' But in that case 
 the termination -t/cos, expressive 
 of aptitude, must have been 
 attached to a verbal root. In 
 reality what is coarse and vulgar 
 is (popriKov Kal iiraxSh, apt to 
 be a burden and a nuisance to 
 more refined natures. 
 
 oiK aVoTp^^o/ioi] § 1 m. The 
 variant diroKpijpop.at has here 
 scarcely any support from the 
 MSS. Blass, however, retains 
 it. 
 
p. 733.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 171 
 
 NOMOI KAOnHS, KAKIlSEflS TONEON, 
 A2TPATEIA2. 
 
 105 ["O TL av Tt? a.7ro\eo-J7, iav /J,ev aiirb Xd^y, ttjv 
 BtTrXaalav KaraBiKa^eiv, idv Se /mi], Trjv BeKairKatriav 
 
 § 105. NOMOI] The autho- 
 rity of these ' laws ' does not as 
 a whole standhigher than that of 
 other similar documents already 
 considered : though they contain 
 some genuine phrases not de- 
 rived from the context. One thing 
 is clear, that they could never 
 have stood together as portions 
 of a single law : such subjects 
 as KaKWffis yoviiav and dtrTparela 
 could not have been introduced 
 parenthetically in the midst of 
 the j-i/ioi KXoTTJi. Benseler fur- 
 ther points out that SeKairXa- 
 cnov is 'unheard-of,' and contra- 
 dicted by § 114, where the two- 
 fold restitution is alone men- 
 tioned (see further in the note 
 below) : it must be a mistake of 
 the compiler, who was thinking 
 of the tenfold penalty in cases 
 of sacrilege (cf. § 83). Besides 
 this, irpoffTifwUrScu tov /3oi;\6- 
 lj.evov, 'any one may propose 
 the additional penalty,' is a 
 very confused mode of expres- 
 sion in the text of a law : and 
 ^XwKtijs first means ' arrested ' 
 (ertappt) and then is followed 
 by edy 5' dX(?, ' if be be found 
 guilty.' I do not follow Ben- 
 seler in his objections to irpbi 
 ToTs iwatrlois and 6 /SouXi/iei'os 
 ots i^eaTLv : but the above are 
 surely enough to determine the 
 character of the document. 
 
 Xa/3j;] Here equivalent to diro- 
 \d^Tll, ' recover : ' a sense of the 
 word for which there does not 
 seem to be any classical autho- 
 rity. 
 
 TTiv S(,ir\a(7iav KaroSiKofeii'] 
 sc. ToS KKiiTTov, ' the court shall 
 sentence the thief to pay the 
 double value : ' but this highly 
 condensed expression is much 
 more like the abstract of a law 
 than the law itself. On the 
 infinitive in enacting clauses, 
 above § 20 n. 
 
 TTfi SeKaifKaalav'] Heraldus, 
 the old commentator on Petit's 
 Leges Atticae, saw the absurdity 
 of this, and proposed dnrXaalav : 
 it is only surprising that mo- 
 dern scholars like Meier, Plai- 
 ner, and Sohoemann shouldhave 
 failed to see it. H. SchelUng 
 de Solonis legibus, followed by 
 Dindorf and Whiston, gives the 
 reasons for the change. (1) 
 There is no due proportion be- 
 tween the twofold restitution 
 when the thing stolen was re- 
 covered, and the tenfold, in 
 addition to other punishment 
 (Trpos ToU ^TraiTioLs), when it was 
 not. (2) Aulus Gellius (ix. 18) 
 observes : ' Solon sua lege in 
 fures non (ut antea Dracou) 
 mortis, sed dupli poena vindi- 
 candum existimavit.' (3) It is 
 implicitly contradicted by the 
 orator himself in § 114. Mr 
 Whiston further shows that the 
 Eoman law was in general eon- 
 tented with a twofold penalty : 
 and so, it may be added, was 
 the Hebrew (Bxod. xxii. 1 — 9, 
 with some exceptions as in v. 1). 
 The matter is simple enough 
 when it is once admitted that 
 we are not correcting the text 
 
172 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§105,106. 
 
 •7rpb<s T019 eira(,Tioi<s. SeBea-dai S" iv rfj •jroSo/caKKrj 
 Tov TToSa TrevO' '^/lepa^ Kal vvKTa<; 'Icrw;, eav irpotTTi- 
 IMTjcrr] rj rfKiaia. irpoarifiacrOai Se tov ^ovKofievov, 
 '6Tav nrepl tov Ti/irifiaTO^ rj. eav he ti<; airaxOfl toov 
 yovecov KaKcoa-em'; '^\coK(b<: rj aa-TpaTeia<i, r]^ Trpoeiprj- 
 fievov avTW twv voficov^ eipyeaOai elaiwv otroi firj XPV' 
 
 ' TJ om. Z cum F. ' voidiuav Bl. v. not. 
 
 of our author, but tlie mistake 
 of a grammarian, and that the 
 origin of his mistakeis clear, viz. 
 a confusion with the ease of 
 sacrilege in § 82. 
 
 Trphs rots ^Tramois] rk ijAvroi 
 Tpo(rTi.fj/^fj,aTa S6\wi' iiralTta Ka- 
 \et Pollux VIII. 22. lari niv ■ 
 To/a iv Tots v6iiOLS upur/iiva xarh 
 TWV dbtKoOvTuv, uairep 7} iirca- 
 |8e\ia Trap' 'laaliji iv T<f Kark 
 AiokX^ous" i(TTi Si KoX S.Wa a irpotr- 
 TLfmTCU rb 3cK(wr'/iptov, ojs 5e//c- 
 vv(n ATi/ioffBivTis iv ry Kari Ti- 
 //.OKparovs Harpocrat. s.v. Cf. 
 note on twv TvpoaTiixruuiTav § 2. 
 
 deSiirdaL d' iv t^ TrodoKdKKTj 
 Tbv ■wbSa'] The law-compiler is 
 here at one with the orator 
 (§ 114) as to the fact that the 
 TrpoffTlp.iip.a in cases of theft 
 was limited to five days' im- 
 prisonment, involving the shame 
 of public exposure (oVus opi^ev 
 aTavTes airriv dedefi}vov), while 
 the infliction of it was left to 
 the discretion of the court (rt- 
 /A^trat 5' i^elvaL t^ diKa(7Tr]pi(p)» 
 But instead of Seaiiov he has 
 the expression in the text, which 
 he got from u, genuine law of 
 Solon preserved by Lys. u. 
 Theomn. § 16. In this curious 
 passage Lysias explains : ^ Si 
 ToSoKdKKTi TafiT(i[surely it should 
 be Tairr6v] iariVj w QedpvriirTe, & 
 vSv (coXeiTai iv Tif fiiXij) SeSicrSai: 
 and gives us further examples 
 of archaic words in the old 
 
 laws, iirwpKeiv in the sense of 
 ofiv^aL, SptKTKd^eiv — dTroStSpA- 
 aK€iv, dTriWeiv = dirOKkeietv, dp- 
 yiipiov ffTdfftfjLov for money bear- 
 ing interest, iretpaffiiivois^^a- 
 vepQs, iroXerirSot=^a5ifeo', olKeis 
 = 6epd'jr(av, woWd Si rotaura xal 
 aK\a ia-riv, he adds. The Scho- 
 liast here discusses two etymo- 
 logies for TToSoKaKKnj : tjtol irapefi- 
 ^e^Xrjpiivov toO iripov k iroSwv 
 ns KOKWcris ova-a, ij Kard <TvyKO- 
 x^v, <hs AiSufio^, oTov iroSoKaTdxV' 
 The former is favoured by L. 
 and S. : the latter is most pro- 
 bably right. 
 
 OTav trepl tov Ti/J.'^fiaTos y] 
 'when the question of a penal 
 sentence is before the court.' 
 
 idv Si ris iirax6v] So far as 
 the writer understood what he 
 was saying, he was evidently 
 thinking of the diraywyii in its 
 technical sense of summary 
 arrest (Androt. § 26 n.). But 
 in fact the different stages of 
 the process are hopelessly con- 
 fused: •^Xuinis 'arrested' might 
 perhaps be justified by Androt. 
 § 53 t6 ffwfjLa dXoiis els Tb decfuo- 
 Tijpioi' l\Ke<r0ai,, if it were not 
 followed by idv S' d\ip in the 
 more usual sense. 
 
 i) vpoeiprifiivov'} ' or for enter- 
 ing where he has no business 
 to enter after notice of exclu- 
 sion from legal privileges,' i.e. 
 especially from the Agora and 
 from sacred rites, § 103 ra. — twv 
 
p. 733.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 173 
 
 OTjadvTcov avTov oi evBexa Kal elaayovTcav et? ttjv 
 rfKiaiav, KaTTjyopelrco Be 6 ^ovXofievo'; oh e^eariv. 
 idv S" dX^, Ti/jLaTco r) rfKiaia o ri ^(prj -n-adelv avTov 
 i) aTTOTtaat. idv K dpyvpiov TifirjO^, BeSiaOeo ew? 
 dv iKTia-r].] 
 io6 "Ofioi6<; ye, oi yap ;^ w dvBpe<i 'Adijvalot, ^6\cov 
 vofJ,o6eTT]'i Kal TifjLOKpdTr]<;. 6 p,ev ye Kal Toii^ ovrai 
 y8e\Tiou9 iroiel Kal tov<; fj,eWovTa<; eaeadai' 6 he Kal 
 Tot? yeyevqp.evot'; irovqpol'i, ottw? firj hdaovai Biktjv, 
 oBov BetKVva-i, Kal Toh oSa-iv ottw? aBeia yev^aerai 
 KUKovpyelv evpicrKei, Kal roh p,eXKov<Tiv ecreaOai, Toi)^ 
 ef airavTcov raiv ^(povcov Trovrjpov'i, otto)? eaovTat, am 
 s o6 ydp ; om. Z Bekk. Bens. v. not. 
 
 viixup should of course be rffij/ 
 voidixuv, as Salmasiusaud others 
 after him have pointed out : 
 but it is not necessary to cor- 
 rect this grammarian's Greek. 
 
 eliTa.-Y6vTwv\ § 10 m. — o ;8ouX6- 
 juevos oh ffeffTic] § 18 n. 
 
 Tradeiv rj d7roT((rat] § 63 n. 
 
 idv S' dpyvpiov Ti/nrjB^] §§ 39, 
 63 ?i., 103. 
 
 § 106. "Oiioi6s ye, oi yap ;] 
 See various readings. The in- 
 sertion of oi ydp rests on a 
 marginal note in S {\eiira oi 
 ydp;) on Aristides ix. p. 859 
 ed. Walz : and on a parallel 
 passage in Androt. § 73. For 
 the comparison with Solon, 
 §103«. 
 
 Tots yeyevTjfiivoLS . . .To'ts ovaiv . . . 
 Tois fiiWovaiv^ Fast, present, and 
 future criminals are all brought 
 in to swell the indictment 
 against the obnoxious law. 
 
 (T(fi] Dindorf alone corrects 
 thus for the truoi of MSS. and 
 editions ; and he is undoubtedly 
 right. The Attics wrote this 
 word consistently as a mono- 
 syllable : and though the ten- 
 
 dency of copyists was, as usual, 
 to obliterate such forms in fa- 
 vour of the common Greek trwos, 
 they have occasionally survived 
 in the best MSS. (cf. Cobet, 
 Nov. Led. p. 418). Thus in 
 Plat. Critias 111c editors now 
 read, after Bekker, <rd for (tm 
 from one good MS. Dindorf 
 has restored aS, in de Cor. Trie- 
 rarch. p. 1231 § 10, but has left 
 o-wa in c. Everg. et Mnesib. p. 
 1145 § 20 : perhaps on the 
 ground that the latter speech 
 is not by Demosthenes. There 
 does not appear to be another 
 example of the nom. plur. in the 
 orators: but the ace. plur. o-us 
 for ffiiovs is preserved in several 
 passages, e.g. de Pace p. 61 § 17, 
 de Cherson. p. 93 § 16, de F. L. 
 p. 364 § 75 ( = 84 ShUleto, who 
 makes no remark. In the two 
 former of these passages it is 
 inadvertently described in L.and 
 S. as nom. plur.). Zwv as neu- 
 ter sijig. = o-SoK is found in near- 
 ly all MSS. c. Lept. p. 500 
 § 142, and as accus. fern. = <rwav 
 in a respectable minority c. 
 
174 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§106-110. 
 
 107 KOi firiSev TreiaovTat, irapaa-Kevd^mv. Kairoi nv av 
 d^iav SotTj? SiKr)v rj ri aii^ iraOmv dv rd TrpotrrjKovr 
 el'i;? 'ireTT0v6(i)<i, 09,. rd /iev aW' em, aWa tov<; tw 
 yijpa ^or]6ov<i Xvfjbaivei, ot Koi faJi'Ta? dvajKa^ovai 
 [rov'i TratSa?] toi)? 'yovea<; Tpe^eiv, koX iireiBdv airoda- 
 voxTiv, oTTGj? Tmv vo/ii,^ofiev(ov Tvj(a)(Ti, irapao'Keva^ov- 
 <Tiv ; rj TTCU? ov KdKia-TO<; dirdvTmv dvOpdnrwv ZiKaiwi 734 
 dv vofii^oio, 2o-Tt9, a5 Kardpare, irepl 7r\elovo<; <^aivei^ 
 
 TOVI KXeTTTa? Kol toi)? KaKOVpyOVf KOi TOt)? acTTpa- 
 
 TevTov^ T779 TraTpLhoi Trotovfievo^, koi hid tovtov; 
 KUG' TIIJLOOV vop-ov tLBt]^^ ; 
 
 108 Boi)Xo/iat Toivvv vfuv, d vireaypp/qv iv dpy(7} rov 
 \6jov, dTToKorfbaaadai ireTroiT/KOTa ifiavTov. e<f>7)v 
 yap avTov i^eXey^eiv Kara irdvT evoj^pv ovra rrj 
 ypa<l)rj, irpSrov fiev irapd rov<i v6fiov<; vo/ioOerovvTa, 
 SevTepov S' virevavTia T0t9 ovcri v6/jiOi<; yeypa^ora, 
 
 " av post a^lav Bl. •''' -77 Bl. ' tiScis Cobet N. L. p. 699. 
 
 Mid. p. 572 § 177. The mono- §§ 108, 109. A short reca- 
 
 syllabio forms are well attested pitulation of the points already 
 
 in Attic verse, where the metre proved against the law of Ti- 
 
 has often preserved them from mocrates : he did not comply 
 
 corruption : o-us Soph. Oed. Ool. with the rules which forbid 
 
 1210, Eur. Cycl. 294 (in the hasty legislation (§§ 24—27), 
 
 latter passage feminine) : aS, nor begin by repealing contra- 
 
 neut. plur. id. fr. 762 Dind., dictory laws (§§ 32—38). As to 
 
 a&v Aristoph. Lysistr. 488. the bad consequences of the 
 
 § 107. Tois T(f yijpf l3ori9ois] law, the speaker need not re- 
 
 Of course v6fi.ovs is meant, but mind his hearers of what he 
 
 it is not necessary to insert the has only just done saying, 
 word either before or after Xu- § 108. aTroXoylirairBai] This 
 
 fwiva, as has been proposed. reading for itroKo-yTjiraaSai. rests 
 
 6Vws Ti)x<<""] III tlie last § only on one corrected MS., but 
 
 we had Srrus three times follow- it is well supported by gramma- 
 
 ed by a future : but no one pro- rians and required by the sense.: 
 
 poses here to read Sttws rei)- ' to recapitulate. ' Bekk. Anecd. 
 
 ^ovrai. The rule is, I believe, p. 430, 15: ' AiroXoyliraaBai. — 
 
 correctly stated on Plat. Protag. ri iwe^eMeiv ficaa-Ta. Zonaras 
 
 313 0, that Sttws should not be p. 266 gives the same gloss, and 
 
 joined to an aorist 'of the same adds: oSru A^jjuoirfl^cTjs. 
 form as the future.' 
 
p. 734.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 175 
 
 Tp'nov he roiavra 8i &v ^'Kdirrei Trjv iroXiv. ovkovv 
 ijKovaare twv vofimv, a KeXevovai Troielv tov TiOevra 
 vofiov Kaivov Koi iraXiv v/iai; iSlSa^a on rovrmv 
 
 109 ovS' OTtovv iirouTjaev ovto<s. koI /jlt/v Kaxeivaiv rjKoveTe 
 Toov voficov oh ivavriot wv e^aived' 6 tovtov koI 
 TovTov<; '6n irpXv Xvvai rovhe reOeiKev i-7ri,<rTacr6e. 
 dWd firjv OTi y ovk eVtTiJSeto?, dKr^KOwre' dpTi yap 
 Xeyav i'7rav<rdfirjv. ovkovv Kara iravT dSiKel <f)ave- 
 ptS?, Kol ovSev eaS" '6 rt <j>povTt,cyai; ovS" evXa0r}6el<s 
 (fyaiverai, dXX' efioiye SoKei, Kav el tt/so? tovtok; aXXo 
 Ti firj TToieiv eyiypaiTT ev rots oS<7t v6/j,ok, Kav tovto 
 iroirjo'at. 
 
 no JlavTW^odev fiev roivvv SrjXo'i eaff" on ravr 
 eypa^jrev eVt/SouXeilcra?, Kal^ fierd tov jSovXeixraaOai 
 
 ■• Kai om. Bens, aum SFTfir. 
 
 toioCto] Like iirevavrla, is 
 governed by yeypa(l>6Ta. 
 
 a. (ceXeiiouo-t] 'what they re- 
 quire a man proposing a new 
 law to do. ' K. 
 
 § 109. oiKoOv Kara irctj'T-'] ' In 
 every way therefore it is plain 
 that he has done wrong, in 
 everything has he been reck- 
 less and unscrupulous. ' So E. : 
 we may translate the last clause 
 more literally, 'he has clearly 
 shown no care or caution.' 
 
 Kar el irpbs To&rois] ' Even if 
 (Koi el) there had been a further 
 prohibition in the existing laws 
 against doing anything else, he 
 would have done this also {xal 
 TOVTO troLTJtraL &v) : ' for the mere 
 pleasure of breaking the law it 
 would seem. The first av serves 
 merely to prepare the mind for 
 the conditional character of the 
 sentence, and like the second is 
 referred to iroiTJcrai. See Jelf, 
 §§ 430, 432, and a note on 
 
 Plat. Protag. 311 B. 
 
 § 110. On the question of 
 interpolation in this part of the 
 Speech, see the Introduction. 
 
 §§ 110—121. Timocrates, who 
 had not hitherto, when himself 
 a tax-gatherer, shown any com- 
 passion for the burdens of the 
 poor, has now suddenly come 
 out as a humanitarian and phil- 
 anthropist : only he selects the 
 least deserving as the objects of 
 his sympathy. 
 
 § 110. The law is all of a 
 piece, and never once right by 
 accident : everything is of malice 
 prepense, nothing through error 
 of judgment. 
 
 impovXeicras ... Pov\ei<ra<T6<u] 
 The compound expresses the 
 sinister intent {4iri tivi against 
 or to the injury of some one) : 
 the simple verb the deUberate- 
 ness of the act, opp. to yvdiiris 
 diafiaprdv. The repetition of 
 eiri^ov'S., and /SouX., inelegant at 
 
176 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§110-112. 
 
 ravT dSiKei^ /cat ov yvcofiy Sia/iaprcov, fiaXiaTa 6 
 eK Tov TravTa rov vofiov fie')(^pi t^? vaTaT7]<; axjKKa- 
 ^i)<i Toiovrov elvar ovSe yap oi3S' axcov ovSev eOrjKev 
 opdoo<; e'xpv, oi/S' eu? vjuv efieWe XvaneKrjo'eiv. 7ra)9 
 ovv ovK elK6<i fiiaeiv Kai Tifitopeicrdai tovtov o<7TI<; 
 rov fiev hrjfjLOv '^BiKTj/jLevov '^fiiXrjcrev, virep he twv 
 ^BtKTjicoTmv Koi va-repov dSiKijaovratv tov<; vo/jlov^ 
 III eOrjKev ; 6av/j,d^(o S", « dvBpe^ StKacrTai, rrj^ dvavhe[a<i 
 avTov, TO fjvUa /xev ^px^" civrb'i fier AvSpoTiwvo?, 
 TOV eXeov tovtov iirl t« ■ifKr)6ei t(S vfieTepm firj -rrof^- 735 
 ' iSiKeiv Bens, cum SF et corr. v. 
 
 best, becomes absolutely insuf- 
 ferable if the two verbs are to 
 be put in the same clause ; but 
 Benseler 'auf alien Vieren' be- 
 fore S has printed iinPovKiiaas 
 fierd TOV ^ovXeiaaudai toSt dSt- 
 Kely. 
 
 oiSe yap — ^x""! ' ^0'' "o* even 
 unwittingly (rather than unwil- 
 lingly) did he insert any right 
 provision ' (into this law, as the 
 aor. IBijKe shows : not of the 
 whole course of bis career as a 
 legislator). 
 
 S'fiiiov iiStKiifi4vou] The ' wrongs 
 of the people ' probably in- 
 clude both oppression of the 
 poor and frauds on the public 
 treasury. 
 
 /cat iiffTepov dStK7j(r6vTiav'\ 'past 
 and future criminals,' 'friiherer 
 und kiinftiger Verbreoher,' Ben- 
 seler. This is also E. W.'s ren- 
 dering, and it is more in ac- 
 cordance with § 106 than K.'s 
 ' who had already done wrong 
 and intend to do it again.' 
 
 § 111. Contrast of his former 
 and present conduct. 
 
 Saujaafu S'] The common 
 phrase BaviiAiav n raibs (Jelf 
 Synt. § 495, Madvig, Synt. § 
 61 b) is here refined upon : the 
 
 construction is davim^w t^s avaL- 
 Selas (avTOv) t6 firj Trov^aaaBai 
 (^Xeoj/), deivai bk {rbv v6fwv). 
 'The point about his impudence 
 that most astonishes me is this, 
 that though when he was him- 
 self the colleague of Androtion 
 he'. ..'yet when'... 
 
 tivIko. fi^v rfpx^v aiirds] The 
 office is that of iKKoyem, from 
 which Androtion had ousted 
 Euctemon and taken his place, 
 Androt. § 48, where see the 
 notes. 
 
 rbv ^cov TOVTOV — plt^ trov^aa- 
 a0ai\ ' he did not feel this com- 
 passion for the mass of you 
 citizens.' I am not aware of 
 another instance of IXeov voi.ei- 
 a8ai = i\cciv, but the case comes 
 under the rule broadly stated 
 by Shilleto (on F. L. p. 370 
 § 103 6pyTiv TToicwflai), that 
 ' any verb in Greek may be 
 resolved into the cognate sub- 
 stantive with woieiaBai.' In 
 Mid. p. 582 § 212 wap a!iT<iv 
 Tos x'^P'''"''' TOiuvTai. is some- 
 thing more than a mere peri- 
 phrasis for xapifwiToi : it means 
 rather 'that they may make 
 their presents at their own ex- 
 pense, when they think proper 
 
p. 735.] 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 177 
 
 <7aa-6ai, rw aTreiprjicoTi, to, eavTov 'xprjfiar elad>epov- 
 Tt, i-TreiBr/ S' 'AvSpoTiava eSet a irdXat, V(^r)pr)To t^? 
 TToXectf? ;)^|0?7/xaTa KaraBeivai, to, fiev lepd, rd S' oa-ia, 
 TOTS Oeivai Tov vojjlov eV diroa-Teprjo-ei, twv fiev ocruoyv 
 Trj<; BiirXaa-iai;, t&v Upcov Se Tfji Se«07r\aa-ta9. Kal 
 ovT(o 7r/309 TO 7r\^^09 TO v/jLerepov "Trpoaev^veKTat 
 o avTiKa fiaX virep tou Srjfiov <^r)<Taiv top vo/jlov 
 112 TOUTOi' Qelvai. hiKaUo<i S' dv e/Mol"' SoKei nradeiv 
 OTiovv, Sa-Ti<; o'lerai Seiv, el fjLev Ti<; dyopav6fio<; rj 
 ■° /ioi Bl. 
 
 to make them.' Cf. Androt. 
 § 45 n. on irap' eauroO. There 
 is plausibility in Sauppe's con- 
 jecture toiVm applying to the 
 two men : S roiJrui, F roC- 
 
 TUJV. 
 
 T(f aireipTjK&Ti — elatjiipovTi.'] ' ex- 
 hausted with contributing its 
 own monies,' as E. W. The 
 participle is rather unusual for 
 ry cla4>^peip : of. Bremi on 
 Aesohin. Ctes. § 10. 
 
 iireiSii S' 'Avdporlava'] 'yetwhen 
 A. had to pay the sums which 
 he had long ago filched from 
 the state... he (T.) proposed his 
 law with the object of defraud- 
 ing you ' &c. 
 
 rav lih oaluv...Tav iepav Si] 
 Here we have doubtless (and 
 more clearly put than in § 83) 
 the real provisions of the Athe- 
 nian law of forfeitures, which we 
 have seen confused by the law- 
 compiler in § 105. G. H.Schae- 
 fer calls attention to the varied 
 order of /niv and Si. 
 
 irpoaevtjveKTai] The phrase 
 irpoff^ipeffSai irpbi Tiva 'to be- 
 have towards a person ' is com- 
 mon enough in Attic prose (cf. 
 Paley and Sandys on Boeot. de 
 Dot. p. 1020 § 40) : the perf. 
 pass, in this sense is rare, and 
 perhaps unexampled. We have, 
 
 W. D. 
 
 however, in i. Aphob. p. 814 
 § 4 fjnjripa irevT-^Kovra ^vas els 
 tSv oTkov elaevTiiieyixivriv. 
 
 airrlKa yuaXa] airUa Si) /idXa 
 Fv. Bl., cf. Androt. § 65 n. 
 
 § 112. Cruel inconsistency of 
 T.'s treatment of poor and rich 
 defaulters. 
 
 dyopavSp.os'] On these 'clerks 
 of the market ' see Diet. Antiq. 
 s.v. Agoranomi. Caillemer in 
 Daremberg and SagUo s.v. gives 
 the same facts, with the ad- 
 dition of a list of states proved 
 by inscriptions lately discovered 
 to have had public officers with 
 the same name. That they 
 were a KXripm-ij dpxh rests on 
 the present passage and is 
 highly probable in itself : but 
 the generally accepted state- 
 ment that they carried whips, 
 though with the proviso that 
 their power of summary chas- 
 tisement was limited to foreign- 
 ers and slaves, seems to me im- 
 probable, as unlike what we 
 know of Athenian pohce re- 
 gulations. The Scholiast in- 
 deed on Aristoph. Aoh. 724 says 
 rb yap iraXaiSi' <ppayyi\ius Irv- 
 irrov oi \or^iffral rois t^s dyopas, 
 having previously explained 1170- 
 pavojxovi as oiTs vvv Xoymrh ko- 
 XoC/neK. But he probably took 
 
 12 
 
178 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§ 112, 113. 
 
 darvvofjboi; rj SiKaarrji Kara Brjfiov^ <yev6/j,evoi xXoTrfji; 
 ev Ta« evdvvai<s eaXo/cei/", avdptovoi; •nevr}<; koX IBiwrr]^ 
 
 ° ■qXtoKev solui Dindorfms. v. not. § 77. 
 
 his authoi's fun too literally; 
 Dicaeopolis in the play says 
 that in his model market the 
 poor Megariang and the foreign* 
 era are to have free trade with 
 him, notwithLamachue and the 
 war-party, and three whips are 
 to be ayopavofiM and keep off 
 avK0(t>6,vTa.i and 'birds of a like 
 feather' (^KuriavoC). A Byzan- 
 tine writer, who lived when 
 degrading punishments were the 
 rule, could not understand the 
 sense of personal dignity of 
 the old Athenians who, like 
 modern Frenchmen, could tole- 
 rate shooting a soldier but not 
 flogging him. Plato's enact- 
 ment of corporal punishment 
 for cheating in the market (irXi;- 
 yaXs fiiv Kal SeiTfiots doOXov Kal 
 ^ivov. Laws VI. 764 e) can 
 hardly be accepted as genuine 
 Attic legislation in the face of 
 the absurdly minute provisions 
 of VIII. 849 — 50, and the rule 
 of a stripe for every drachma's 
 worth in cases of adulteration 
 XI. 917 B, which is simply what 
 he would like to prescribe in 
 order to teach his citizens 
 honesty. Schoemann in his 
 latest work gives full details as 
 to the Agoranomi, but makes 
 no mention as to the whips 
 (Antiq. p. 416). Pollux x. 177 
 describes the xiipiav as a wooden 
 collar (j5 ri)/ aixiva ivShra ISei 
 /iaffTiyoOaBat t6v irepl rijv 6,yopav 
 KaKovfyyoOvra, It is impossible 
 to believe that this punishment 
 was inflicted on free Athenians. 
 We learn from Lys. Or. 22 
 § 16 that the dyopav6fioL had no 
 control over the sale of corn. 
 
 for which the (riTO0i}XaK«s were 
 appointed. 
 
 dxTTuvo/ws] 'overseers of the 
 streets,' charged with preserving 
 order as well as cleanliness : 
 Diet. Antiq. s.v. 'Astynomi;' 
 Schoemann, Antiq. p. 416. Cail- 
 lemer again gives a list of places 
 where inscriptions bearing the 
 name dcrTwofiot have been found 
 (ap.Darembergand Saglio, s.v.). 
 
 diKaiTT^s KarcL S-^/wvs] These 
 'district judges ' are identified 
 with the TeTTapaKovra of De- 
 mosth. e. Pantaen. p. 976 § 33, 
 but are scarcely mentioned un- 
 der either name except by 
 the grammarians. Schoemann 
 casts a doubt on the statement 
 of the text that they were chosen 
 by lot, Antiq. p. 473 n.: but 
 one of his authorities, the Lexi- 
 con Seguerianum, contradicts 
 itself (pp. 306. 15 and 810. 21). 
 His giving the number as sixty 
 is apparently a sUp: the texts 
 agree that there were originally 
 thirty, and that they were in- 
 creased to forty after the ar- 
 chonship of Eucleides, B.C. 403. 
 On the other hand Schoemann 
 has given the right explanation 
 of the words alxla xai ra Tm> 
 /3(af(i)v in Pantaen. l.c. as 'as- 
 saults of minor importance.' 
 (So Teuffel in Pauly s.v. recr- 
 aapaKovra, ' nichtpeinliche In- 
 jurienklageu.') Kennedycaunot 
 be right in including 'charges 
 of rape,' App. i. p. 506. It is 
 incredible that men whose ju- 
 risdiction in small cases was 
 limited to the value of ten drach- 
 mas {Bagatellsachen,TeuSel l.c.) 
 should have tried an offence 
 
p. 735.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 179 
 
 Kat, iroWiiiv aireipo'! Kal KXrjpcoTrjv dpvrjv dp^ai, 
 TOVTtp fiev T^v BeKa-TrXaa-iav elvai, koi vofiov ovBeva 
 Toi? ToiovTOLV hruKovpovvra TiOrjo-tv el Be Tive<! 
 irpecT^ei'i alpeOevrei; viro rou Bijfiov, TrXoucnoi oVre?, 
 v^eiXovro ^^jojj/xara iroXKd, rd /j,ev lepd, rd 8' otria, 
 KUi ei')(ov ■^povov iroXvy, roi^Tot? o7ra>s /j,rjBev Trelaov- 
 Tai firjO wv OL vofjLot fj.rjS' Sv rd •\lrr)(l)i<r/uiTa Trpoa- 
 113 TaTTei, fjLoX aKpi^ai<; evpev.' Ka'i/Toi, y 6 %oK(ov, w dv- 
 hpe<s SiKacTTai, ut ovS" dv avTO<i TifioKparrji; ^j^cretei'™ 
 o/toi09 vo/j,oderr)^ elvai, ov'x^^ ^ttw? acr^aXco? KUKOvp- 
 ytjcrovai (f>ai,veTai, Trapacrxevd^cov toI<! TOtovTOL<;, dXX' 
 OTTw? rj fir) aBlKrjcrovo'iv rj Bcocrova-t BiKTjv d^iav, Kal 
 vofiov eia-qveyicev, el fiiv tk /ie0' r/fjLepau virep irevTrj- 
 
 "" <l>-fi(rei.ev Bl. We. ex Androt. § 54. 0ifo-oi vulgo. 
 
 which the Athenian law, like 
 the English, regarded as capital.. 
 Compare Diet. Antiq. s.v. Hoi 
 Tettaraconta. 
 
 TTjv deKawXaaiav'] Demosth. 
 of course takes an extreme case, 
 as throughout the speech he 
 strains every point against the 
 defendant. It is not easy to 
 see how any one of the officers 
 just mentioned was likely to 
 owe money to the temples. 
 
 oTTws iJ,-q5h trelffOVTai . . . fiAX' 
 dxpi^ws evpei/] 'took great pains 
 to provide that they should 
 suffer none of the penalties.' 
 Observe the change of tense — 
 Tidri(Tiv of his public life in 
 general, eSpev of this particular 
 decree. 
 
 §§ 113—116. Solon's legis- 
 lation contrasted with that of 
 Timoerates. 
 
 § 113. 6 S6\(oi'] § 103 n. 
 The form of this trite sarcasm 
 is here varied. 
 
 oix Sirus — TOLs TotojJrots] The 
 order of course is oi (paiverai. 
 
 Tapa(rKevi^o:v rots tolo^tols otujs 
 a<r0cjXws KaKoupy^trovat, * we do 
 not see him (Androt. § 21 n.) 
 providing for such persons the 
 means of committing crime with 
 impunity:' and the idiomatic 
 use of oix oTws =non viodo non, 
 'so far from,' is here out of 
 place, though it has misled some 
 editors: cf. § 153 n. 
 
 el ixiv Tts liiff ii^iipay'] On the 
 v6iiOi KKoirijs cf. Androt. §§ 26, 
 27, above § 105, with the notes. 
 The three passages furnish the 
 substance of the article ' Klopes 
 Dike' in Diet. Antiq. As usual, 
 the orator's text is far clearer 
 and more self-consistent than 
 the compiled document of § 105. 
 It is a curious coincidence that 
 ^^ 50 drachmas which mark 
 the Umit between ordinary and 
 aggravated cases should be al- 
 most identical (in intrinsic 
 value, not of course in pur- 
 chasing power) with the 40 
 shillings which until recently 
 constituted a capital felony in 
 
 12—2 
 
180 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§113,114. 
 
 Kovra Bpax/J'W; KXeirrot,, dirarfW'yriv irpo<; rov^ evSeK 
 elvai, el Se rt? vvKTtop ortovv KkeirTOi, tovtov i^elvai 73^ 
 Kai, airoKTelvai koX rpwaai hiwKovra koX dvayayeLV 
 Tot? evBeK, ei ^ovXono. r^ S' aXovTi Sv at aira- 
 ycoyai, elaiv, ovk iyiyvrjTo.^ KaTaarr](7avTi eKTiaiv 
 114 eivai Twv KXe/jLfiaTcov, dWd Odvarov rrjv ^rjfilav. Kol 
 e'i Tt? y €« AvKeiov rj i^ 'AKaB7]fieia<i rj e'/c K.vvocrap- 
 yov<! Ifidrcov rj \rjKvdiov fj aWo tl ^avXararov rj 
 
 English law. As regards the 
 distinction between /ied' riixipav 
 and vixTup, the Athenians had 
 the advantage over our (still 
 existing) hard-and-fast rule of 
 9 P.M. to 6 A.M. of having no 
 clocks, and of being always able 
 to see the natural phenomena 
 of sunrise and sunset. 
 
 Another distinction, that be- 
 tween iieB' TifUpav 'by day' and 
 KaB" Ti/M^pav ' daily, 'might appear 
 elementary: but in the scurri- 
 lous passage of de Cor. p. 270 
 § 129 we have, as is well known, 
 an instance of ijt,e6ii/ji,epi.v6s ' diur- 
 nus' taking the place of KaSr/- 
 li.epi.vM 'quotidianus.' 
 
 dira7a7eo' Tois &5e/ca] A rare 
 construction for irpbs toi>s IxSe/co : 
 elsewhere we have air. us t-oi'is 
 BeffiioBirai 0. Aristoor. p. 630 
 § 32, eJs rb Sea/xwrfipiov ib. p. 647 
 § 80: or absolutely, Androt. 
 § 26 avaye, % 27 Trji dae^elas airA- 
 yeiv. The dwaywyi] here in- 
 tended can hardly be any other 
 than the summary arrest at the 
 risk of the prosecutor, the ex- 
 istence of wMch has been main- 
 tained on Androt. § 26. 
 
 ei jSoiiXoiTo] ' at the option 
 of the party' K. It is amusing 
 to see the Scholiast explaining 
 to which of the parties this op- 
 tion belonged. 
 
 T(J) S' aXivnl 'any one con- 
 victed of the crimes for which 
 
 these arrests are allowed : ' the 
 article marks ofi arayoiyaX as a 
 technical term. 
 
 oiiK iyywjTd.s KaraffT^ffavTi] 
 Of course a sneer at Androtion 
 and the others relieved by T.'s 
 decree, as though they were on 
 a level with common thieves. 
 The construction is oi5k ivop,o- 
 d4T7]<rev or o^k eXirev (Gr. H. 
 Schaefer) : the infinitive would 
 here require ii.ii. 
 
 § 114. iK KvKclov] The three 
 great public gymnasia of Athens 
 were all without the fortifica- 
 tions, but immediately adjoin- 
 ing them. The Lyceum lay 
 due east of the city : the Aca- 
 demy to the N.W. just beyond 
 the outer Cerameicus ; the Cyno- 
 sarges to the N.E. close to the 
 foot of Mount Lycabettus, and 
 a little to the N. of the Lyceum 
 (see the map of Athens in Diet. 
 Geogr. Vol. i. between pp. 272 — 
 3). As Benseler observes, the 
 words iK yvfivaffiwv show that 
 the smaller or private gymnasia 
 were protected by the same laws 
 as the three great ones. The 
 principle, that crime for which 
 there are especial facilities must 
 be repressed by severer punish- 
 ments, is not unknown to mo- 
 dern legislation. 
 
 l/idTiov'] This is ij twv Xwtto- 
 Svrav arayiayi], 'the Apagoge 
 (in its technical sense) or sum- 
 
r36.] 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 181 
 
 ei, T<Sv" aKevdov n tcSv i/c twv yvfj,vaa-[o}V v<j)e\oiTO 
 r) eK t5>v Xifievav, v-rrep Bixa Spa'^^fid^, Kal tovtoi<; 
 Qdvarov evofjLoderrjaev elvai Trjv ^rjfiiav. el Se Tt? 
 loiav oiKrjv KKoirrj^ oKoi/q, virdpyeiv fiev avTm Bi'irKd- 
 (TiiOV airoTelaai to rifirjOev, irpoffrt/jirja-aL S" i^etvai rat 
 BtKaffTTjplq) 7rpo9 rm dpyvpio) Beafiov tw KKeirTr), 
 nrevd^ rjfjiepa<i Kal vvKTa<}^, o'Trtos opmev airavre<; avrov 
 SeBefj.evov. Kal tovtcov o\iy^ irporepov -fjKovaaTe 
 
 " Tj 4k tuv Bens, eum STOr. ij ei tuv B1. ^ tuji' ceteri. 
 p add. taas Z Bens. Bl. 
 
 mary arrest which is the well- 
 known punishment of clothes- 
 stealers,' of c. Conon. p.. 1256 
 § 1, where see Sandys. 
 
 o-Keuup] Here the ' utensils ' 
 of the gymnasia, of which the 
 \7)KiBiov or oil-cruet is taken as 
 a sample, the ' stores ' of the 
 ports. Another familiar usage 
 of ri cTKeiri is for the ' proper- 
 ties ' of the theatre, including 
 the dresses ; as in v. 12 of the 
 Frogs, and elsewhere in Aris- 
 toph. 
 
 inrkp Uko. SpaxAuis] This sum 
 marks the inferior limit of or- 
 dinary theft, as 50 drachmas 
 the superior : below it are the 
 merely trifling offences of which 
 alone, as we have seen, the xard 
 S^fiovs diKaaTdl could take cog- 
 nisance. So English law for- 
 merly divided robbery into petty 
 larceny, grand larceny, and fe- 
 lony. The best modem Edd. , 
 and E.'s translation, place a 
 comma at Xi/iivuv, thus con- 
 necting the clause iirip S^Ka 
 Spaxfiai with both ■yviaiaaluv 
 and "Ki/iivui/. This seems better 
 than to punctuate at i<pi\oiTQ 
 and make the smallest thefts 
 from the gymnasia capital felo- 
 
 nies. Property in exposed situ- 
 ations might be thought suffici- 
 ently protected, if stealing it to 
 the amount of ' ordinary ' thefts 
 were punished as ' aggravated ' 
 theft. 
 
 ISiav SU-qv'] The safe remedy 
 for the poor man, who could 
 not afford 1000 drachmas in 
 case of failure, in Androt. § 27 : 
 SiK(£fou K\ov9is wpbt iiaiTrfT'fyi , 
 Kal o6 KtvSvyedffeis, 
 
 ivipx^^v piv airQil ' he should 
 be required : ' depending, like 
 elj/oi preceding, upon ivop.oBi- 
 
 Trpoanp/qaai.. .irpis rif apyvpLiji] 
 A good instance of the proper 
 and, as has been contended, 
 the only meaning of Trpo<rTip.S,v, 
 ' to impose an additional pe- 
 nalty : ' of. §§ 2, 103. The latter 
 passage will also illustrate Se- 
 cp,6v, for the more usual Seap,ov. 
 
 TrkvQ^ Tjp^pas Kal piitfras] See 
 the various readings. In § 105 
 the MSS. and Edd. give viiKras 
 tffas without variation. 
 
 Situs 6p^€V...S€Sefi^ov'] = deS4' 
 ffSaL ii/ Ty irodoKdKKTi. Tbv irbSa, 
 § 105. Otherwise SeSMai. would 
 of course simply mean ' to be 
 put in prison.' 
 
182 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 114-118. 
 
 lis ''■'»'' vofxaiv. ipero yap Belv tov ye to, alaxp<^ 
 [epYa'] ipya^ofievov fir) a v<f>ei\eTO fiovov aTroBovra 
 airrfKXcfxBau {iroWoi yap avrm ehoKovv ovTto y ot, 
 Kkeirrai eaeaOai, el fieWoiev \ad6vTe<; p-ev e^etv, p-i] 
 \a06vTe<; B' avra p,6vov KaTadijceiv a v(j)eiXovTO^), 
 dXKd ravTa p,ev BiirXdaia KaTadeivai, Sedevra Be 
 7r/)09 TovTw r^ Tip,r]p,aTi iv alcr')(vvri ^fjv rjBrj' tov 
 aWov 0iov. aW' ov 'Yip.oKpdrrf'i, aW. ottw? aTrKd 
 pev, a Bel BiirKacna, KaTaOrjcrovari, irapecrKevaae, p,r]B 
 
 1 1 6 OTiovv B' i'TTirip.tov etrrab ttjOO? tovtoi';. koI ovk drre- 
 ■)(^pT]a-ev VTrep t5iv p.eXk6vT(ov avrm ravr dBixeiv, 
 dWa Koi ei rt? dp' rjBi,KriKm<s^ KeKoX,acrp.evo<} rjv, Kai 
 rovTov d(f)rJK€v. Kalrot, eycoy' mpr)v Belv tov vop,o6e- 737 
 rovvTa Trepl rwv p,eW6vT0)v ea-eadai, ola Bel yl^ve- 
 
 ' ipya am. Bekk. Bl. Illud STOr. ■■ a i<pel\ovTo om. 
 
 Z Bekk. Bens. Bl. cum STO. = i^K TJdii ks BL, tjSti lijv cett. 
 
 ' add. Kal Z Bekk. Bens. Bl. cum libris plerisque omnibus. 
 
 § 115. t4 akrxpi. Ipya] Ipya found out had only to refund it.' 
 
 before ipyaj^dnevop might with So K. very nearly, 
 
 equal probability be omitted, if iiririfuov] = iirainov § 105, or 
 
 genuine, or inserted, if absent. the more usual TrpoaniiTiiia. 
 
 In such a case the authority of § 116. aiiT!f\ goes with aTr^- 
 
 S, supported by other good XRV^^'t ravra with dSmiiv, 'he 
 
 MSS., goes a long way; and the was not contented with acting 
 
 Siuibrris of the passage, most thus unjustly.' Cf. § 79 airi- 
 
 will think, is improved by the XPW^" airif. 
 
 addition. KeKoKaaiiivos riii\ Not 'had 
 
 aTTTjXXaxSoi] cf. \e\iadai., § been punished (and was free),' 
 
 60 n.: aTraXXolcrai (or aTrijWa- but 'had been sentenced (and 
 
 ferai?), § 85 n. was now undergoing punish- 
 
 TToWoi ol /cX^jTTai] 'the ment).' 
 
 thieves, he thought, would in VM"^ 'I MSeA to think,' i.e. 
 
 that case (oilru) be numerous as E. 'I always imagined;' not 
 
 enough: ' preserving the force of simply ' I thought ' (aor.). 
 
 the article in translation. As oXa Sei] 'what men's actions 
 
 iSbKow hv would have been fol- should be, and how everything 
 
 lowed by ei l/ieXXov, I now omit should be regulated.' E. W. 
 
 it, with Bl. and Weil. ras ri/iuiplas iirolas rivas is more 
 
 el fii\\oiei'...iipel\ovTo] 'if forcible as well as more elegant 
 
 they could keep their plunder than oirolas Tivi.s rds n/iuplas 
 
 when not found out, and being (exquisitior verbornm ordo, G. 
 
p. 737.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 183 
 
 adai Koi CO? e/caa-r e-^eiv, kol tos rifimplai; OTroi'a? 
 Tivd<f i<ji eKaaToit; Set toI<; dBiKT}iJ,acnv elvai, irepX 
 rovTwv vofj-odeTelv. tovto yap icm to i(ji H/iraat 
 Tot? TToXtVat? koivoik; toi)? vo/jlovi ridivai. to Se 
 irepi Touv yeyovoTwv 7rpayfj,aToav v6/mov<s ypdAeiv ov 
 vop,o6eT6lv iaTiv, aXKa tow dStKovvTa<s crrp^etv. aKO- 
 
 117 trelre S\ aj? d'Krjdfj Xiryco, e'/c TcavSL el fiev yap 
 EvKTi]p,mv edXm Trjv twv -Trapavo/icov ypa(j»]u, ovk dv 
 edrjKe tovtov tov vofiov 6 Ti/j.oKpaTrj';, ovS' dv e'Set^' 
 r) ttoXk tovtov tov vojjiov, aW' i^ijpKei dv avTol<; 
 airetTT^prjKoo'i ttjv iroXiv Ta ^prjfiara tcov dXXav 
 jj-r] ^povTi^eiv. vvv S\ eTreiSrj dire^vye, to fxkv vfieTe- 
 pov Soyfia Kal Trjv tov BiKoa-Trjpiov fJrrj(j}ov Koi tovv 
 dXXov<; v6/jLov<; dicvpovi o'leTai helv elvai, avTov Se Kal 
 
 118 TW avTov vofjbov Kvpiov. KaiToi, w Tifi6KpaT6<i, 01 
 fjiev 6vTe<; rjfuv Kvpioi vofioi tovtovo'I Trotovai Kvpiov: 
 
 H. Sohaefer): and irepl Toirwv wanted: ' they would have been 
 
 is merely an emphatic repetl- content, after robbing the state 
 
 tion (epanalepais) of irepl tiSv of its money, to let everything 
 
 li,(KKbiiTiav l(re<r8ai. else alone.' 
 
 Kot-vois Toin vi/uoi/s Ti0hiai\ ' to d,iri<t>vys\ The subject is here 
 
 enact the laws impartially:' Euctemon : in § 14 it was Euc- 
 
 like iToK\ol...ol KKeirrai in the temon's law (icaTet roi>s vbiwvs 
 
 last section. Ido^ev elprjaBai. koX iweipvye). 
 
 §§ 117 — 119. Beal motives That of ofcroi is of course Ti- 
 
 of Timocrates : Attic law gives mocrates. 
 
 large discretionary powers to iiiArepov SAyiua] The jury are 
 
 juries in awarding punishment : once more identified with the 
 
 Timocrates would deprive them Ecclesia which passed Euote- 
 
 of these powers for the benefit mon's decree (of. § 11, 16) : 
 
 of the vilest criminals. the ' verdict of the court ' will 
 
 § 117. el /iiv yip 'EiKr^iuiiv include both the acquittal of 
 
 iiXu] His decree is described Euctemon and the condemna- 
 
 § 13, and again referred to in tion of Androtion and his col- 
 
 § 101 : the unsuccessful im- leagues, 
 
 peachment of it, § 14. §118. Kipiot v6iici...TovToviTl 
 
 oW & ^SeiTo]' the state would ...Kvplovs] Forcibly contrasted 
 
 not have wanted the law.' a with airbv Si xal tov airoD 
 
 smart way of saying that T. vifiov Kiptov above. T. claims 
 
 and his friends would never that his law and his personal 
 
 have found out that it was wiU shall prevail: instead of 
 
184 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§118-121. 
 
 airavTtov, Kol BiBoacrii/ avTol<! aKovaacrtv, oiroiov av 
 ri vofiu^coa-i, to dBiKJj/jua, roiaiirri irepl tov r]SiKr]KOTO<i 
 'X^prjadai ry opyf}, pAya fieyaXy, /j,tKp6v fiiKpa. orav 
 yap 7] o Ti T^/>^ Tradelv rj diroTelaat, to^ rifidv eVt rov- 
 119 Tots yiyverai. (tv toLvvv to Tradelv d<j)aipel<; tov Be- 
 fffiov a^iet?' Kal Tavra Tia-i ; rot? KXeTrraj?, tok tepo- 
 <TvKoi,is, TOJ? iraTpdKoiai<;, rot? dvBpo<j)6voK, toi<; acrTpa- 
 TevTOt^, Tolf XiTTOva-i TO.? ra^et?" tovtov<; yap TravTa<; 
 acp^eif T^ vo/M^. KaLTOi 0<rTt5 iv BTjftoKpaTLO, vo/Mode- 
 tSv p,7]d' virep t&v lepSiv fjjrjS' vvep tov Brjfjiov vofiodeTei, 
 dW' virep Sv el-rrov dpTlcog, ttcS? ov BiKaio'i eaTi ri}? 
 
 " t6 om. Bens. Bl. cum pr. S.j 
 
 that, it ie the existing laws 
 {Svres =Kelfia>oi) which are con- 
 stitutionally in force, and they 
 give the control of everything 
 to the jury. 
 
 Kai SiS6aff(,v . , , /uxphv /UKp^ 
 ' and empower them, after hear- 
 ing the case, to deal more or 
 less rigorously with the offender 
 according to the character (in 
 their opinion) of his offence.' 
 So K., and a literal rendering is 
 hardly possible. According to 
 the common punctuation, the 
 construction of /i^a /ieydX-ri, 
 lUKjibv lUKpg. must be supplied 
 from biroZov S,v n vo/dj^uiri tA 
 idlKrifm, and is equivalent to 
 ihv fiev j[i^7a void^n, liey&Xig 
 (xprj(7dat. TJ? ipyi)' fix Si fUKpiv, 
 /iiKpf. Another pointing is fa- 
 voured by Bekker and Benseler: 
 fi^ya ; fiey&Xjif /jUKpbv ; fitxp^. ' Is 
 it great? then (their anger is 
 great'), &o. This seems to me 
 too jerky for Demosthenes' 
 style. 
 
 Srav y&p ^ S n xp^] The 
 reading of the best MSS. ; 'for 
 when the question is what pe- 
 nalty, corporal or pecuniary, is 
 
 to be imposed, the assessment 
 of it is vested in the jury.' The 
 older reading, Srav yap J rb H 
 XP^---t would mean 'when the 
 expression (or formula) occurs.' 
 
 Tradelv rj i/jroTeiffat,, §§ 63 71., 
 105. 
 
 § 119. t6 iraBeiv d0a£/)Ets] 
 You take away the wadeai, and 
 leave only the airoTeurai, which 
 is not enough. 
 
 Tots Kkhrrais k.t.X.] We have 
 had this fallacy once already, 
 § 102 ff., where see notes. I 
 think it unlikely that Demosth. 
 should have reiterated so bad 
 an argument, though he may 
 have used it once : an additional 
 reason for suspecting inter- 
 polation in this part of the 
 speech. 
 
 Tois dffrpareiJTots, roh XtTToOfft 
 7-as Tafeis] On this distinction 
 see § 103 n. The MSS. are 
 pretty equally divided between 
 \elirovai and Xnro5(n : the present 
 participle, which is also the 
 reading of S, seems more suit- 
 able. 
 
 irffls oi Sixaibs i<rTi] vus oixi 
 SiKaluit OTioCi' a;* irdSois § 95 
 
p. 738.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 185 
 
 120 ia'x^drr)'; rificopia'; Tv^elv ; ov yap Br) ipel ye ax: tov? 738 
 ToiovTov^ oil Koi irpocrrjKeL ical oi vofioi, KeKevovat 
 Tat? fieyiaTaK! Tt/icopiai^ ev6xov<; elvai, ovK 0)9 ovtoi, 
 vnrep (Sv evprjKe rov v6/j,ov, ov Kal tcKeiTTai, Kal lepoav- 
 \oL etcrt, Ta fiev lepd, Td<i BeKara^ tj)? 6eov Kal rd^ 
 ■7revT7]K0(TTa<i rdov aXkcov demv, aeavXrjKorei Kal dvTi 
 rov airooovvai avrol e^oi/re?, to, S' o<Tia, a ey'vyvero 
 v/jLerepa, KeKXo<j>OTe<}. Sta<j)epei Be ToaovTov avrwv 
 
 T] lepoavXia twv dXKoov, ort rrjv dpvrjv ovB^ dvrfvey- 
 
 121 Kav el<; rrjv dxpoTroXiv, Beov aurou?. 6lfj,ai Be vr) tov 
 
 extr. and elsewhere. Of this 
 sentiment, also, we have a little 
 too much in these speeches. 
 
 §§ 120, 121. Androtion and 
 his colleagues have committed 
 not merely robberies but the 
 worst of sacrilege ; their madness 
 would seem to he a judgment 
 from the goddess herself, like 
 the fate of those who mutilated 
 the statue of Victory. 
 
 § 120. eiipriKe rbv vd/Mv] ' He 
 has invented, devised this pre- 
 cious law of his.' The true 
 reading, instead of the impos- 
 sible etpr/Ke which is never found 
 with vS/iov, is preserved by S 
 and another (corrected) MS. and 
 has carried conviction to the 
 minds of aU critics. 
 
 rds deKaras] 'Minerva of the 
 Parthenon received the tithe of 
 the plunder, and of captures, 
 and also of certain fines ; while 
 others were paid to the temples 
 without any deduction, together 
 with the tithe either of all or a 
 large proportion of confiscated 
 property. The tithes of Minerva 
 are mentioned in coimexion 
 with the fiftieths of other gods, 
 and of the heroes of the tribes 
 {iirdivvfwi.) ; the latter were pro- 
 bably similar percentages, and 
 must not be confounded with 
 
 the custom duty of the fiftieth,' 
 Boeokh P. E. p. S28 = Sthh.^ i. 
 399. It is shown in Diet. Antiq. 
 (new edition) that no tithe of 
 land, in the ordinary sense, 
 existed in Attica. For the tithe 
 of the spoils of war Boeckh 
 refers to § 129 below, &Troa-TepQv 
 rds dirb rwv Ofieripwv Tro\epJ.(i)V 
 SeKaras: and to Lys. c. Poly- 
 strat. § 24 i\7fCi^fj[.7}v...(jj(rre t^ 
 6e<f re rds SeKdras i^tupeOrji'M 
 ir\iov Tj TpidKovra fivas Kal rots 
 (TT-paridTais eis awTiiplav. As to 
 another passage he appears to 
 be mistaken : in Andoc. de Myst. 
 § 133 dpxdjvT]? iy4v€To t^s ttcv- 
 rriKoar^s rplrov Itos can only 
 refer to the two per cent, im- 
 port duty. Cf. Harpocrat. s. v. 
 SeKareieiv : Phot. s. v. ddeKared- 
 Tous: Diet. Antiq. s. v. 'Decu- 
 mae.' 
 
 rijv dpxv^ odSe avr/veyKdv] 
 'that they never brought the 
 money into the Acropolis at all, 
 when they were bound to do 
 so.' Why this was worse sa- 
 crilege than taking it out of the 
 treasury does not appear. 
 
 § 121. o7r6 TaiTOfMTov] 'by 
 accident ' K., 'zufallig' Benseler : 
 opp. to iwiirenipBeta-ap, 'the re- 
 sult of judicial blindness. ' 
 
186 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§121-123. 
 
 Ata Tov 'OXvfiTriov, m avSpef SiKaa-rai, ovic cnro Tav- 
 TOfjbaTOv rrjv v^ptv Koi rrjv vtrep'q^aviav itreKOeiv 
 ' AvSpoTieovi, aW' viro ttJ? Oeov i7ri,-7reiJ,<j)dela-av, Iv, 
 waTrep ol to, aKpcoTJjpia T'^? Nt/e?;? TrepiKoyfravTei; 
 aTTCoXovT avrol vcj)' avrmv, ovtoo koI ovtoi avToi 
 avTOii SiKa^ofievot airoKotvro, koX ra j^prjfjiaTa Kara- 
 6elev BeKaTrXdaia Kara tou9 voimov; rj heOelev. 
 122 BovXo/ttat S' vp.lv, o fiera^v Xeiycov irepl tovtwv 
 ive6vp,r)6r]v, elirelv irepl ov redeiKe vofiov, irapdBo^ov 
 ri, davp.a<TTOv rfKiKOv. outo? 'fo.p, to avBpe'i huKaarai, 
 
 TO, d.KpuT'^pia. T^s Ni/CTjs] TheBe 
 men had 'mutilated' (cf. Mid. 
 p. 562 § 147 Tois "Epnas ire/ji- 
 iKOTTTev) the chryselephantine 
 statue of Victory by cutting off 
 the golden ornaments or ' ex- 
 tremities.' It seems hardly 
 worth while to raise the ques- 
 tion whether a,Kpiin~^pia could 
 mean ' wings ' as the Scholiast 
 explains it: the reference is, 
 almost certainly, not to the 
 temple of Nik6 Apteros, still 
 extant, but to the figure of 
 Victory held in the hand of the 
 great statue of Athena. Nothing 
 further is known of the incident. 
 
 aTTuKovTO airroi dife' airwv] 
 The Scholiast in telling the 
 story throws no light upon the 
 meaning of this expression : 
 he merely repeats the Words. 
 K. translates ' perished by their 
 own hands : ' it is not necessary 
 to infer suicide, and we get a 
 closer parallel to the case of 
 Androtion and his associates 
 if, with Benseler, we suppose 
 that they quarrelled over the 
 division of the spoil and so 
 were brought to justice. 
 
 Stxa^Sfievoi] The reading of 
 the inferior MSS. SiadiKa^diicvoi. 
 would imply that they were 
 
 ruined by the SiaSixaffla (§ 13) 
 which determined the question 
 of liability as between them 
 and the trierarchs. But this 
 would not account for the ten- 
 fold forfeiture. The text is 
 rightly rendered byK. and Ben- 
 seler: 'by litigating among 
 themselves,' ' dass sie durch 
 ihre eigneu Frozesse stiirzen 
 mochten.' 
 
 § 122. A pretended after- 
 thought. Why did Timoerates 
 pointedly except all connected 
 with the farming of taxes from 
 the operation of his law ? This 
 is a repetition of the argument 
 of §§ 59, 60 : and the real reason 
 was, as we have seen, that the 
 Athenians would not have stood 
 any weakening of their hold 
 over the reXuvai and their 
 sureties. 
 
 ■irapiSo(6i> n} The well-sup- 
 ported variant rapaXoydv (Afi 
 Tkrs and yp. SP) would mean 
 precisely the same thing. The 
 two words are joined together 
 by the author of i. Aristog. 
 p. 780 § 32 4k ai TOV Trapad6kov 
 Kal Trapa\6yov* 
 
 Bavimcrbv ifKlKov'^ ' something 
 extraordinary, wonderfully so' 
 K. W. rightly: Lat. mirum 
 
p. 739.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 187 
 
 T049 fiev ra reXr) wvovfiivoiv eypa^lre ra? nfjia)pia<i 
 eivai, el ftt) Kara^aXoiev to, ■)(^prifj,aTa, Kara Tovii v6- 
 fiov<; TOV<! irporepovi, iv 0Z9 kol 6 Seff/io? kuI rj Si-irXa- 
 <rui yejpaTTTai dvOpa)7roi<;, ot Bia to ^njfiiova-dai, iwl 
 T^ (ivy aKovre^ efjieWov Trjv iroKiv dBi/cr/aeiv rot? S' 
 v^acpovfievoii; rd tijs TroXew? /cal lepoavXovai rd rij? 
 Qeov rov becrfwv d^etXev. Kairoi^ el fxev eKaTrm tov- 
 Tovf dBtKelv eKeivcov vofiicrai (f)ria6i<i, avdyKT] fiaive- 
 aQai a ofioXoyelv, el Se fiei^ai vofii^av, wcnrep eerriv, 739 
 [eKelva rdSiKij/jLaTal roi)? fiev d^irji;^, tov<; Se fj.'rj, ovk 
 t^Bt] S^\o9 64 TreTrpaKO)'; to irpa/yfia tovtoi<; ; 
 123 "A^iov Toivvv Koi tovt elvelv, 6<tov vfiel<; Bia<f>e- 
 peT, w avBpe<! Bmaa-Tai, fieya'Xxxjjpocrvvr) tcov prjTO- 
 pmv. vfiei<; fiev ye Tdirl tS irXrjOei vevofio6eTr)fj,eva 
 
 " Koi Z cum 2 (qui tamen Kalroi in yp.), 
 ? a<j>leis Z Bens. d(/>ieis Cobet. 
 
 quantum. As Shilleto points undeserving and worthless men. 
 
 out de F. L. p. 368 §87 = 98 Examples of better men who 
 
 lbs eavfudiri iiKlKa ireurdfievoi, 6a.v- have been punished, while the 
 
 luKTTbv is practically adverbial. men who have bribed the de- 
 
 Cf. ib. p. 348 § 24 = 27. fendaut are to get off. 
 
 Sm ri ^/uoSa-Bcu iirl t^ liv^] § 123. Athenian law does 
 
 'owing to losses upon their not spare the poor who offend, 
 
 biddings or contracts ' as reXS- however sorely tempted, much 
 
 vai. K. gives the general sense : leas the rich: 1/ut (§ 124) these 
 
 'by having made a bad bar- orators show the hatred of up- 
 
 gain.' starts for the class from which 
 
 ToiTovs...eKeivuv...iK(iva rdSt- they sprang. 
 K-qiw,Ta\ The meaning is quite to iirl rif irKiiBei vevofioSeTri- 
 
 clear, but the use of the pro- fniva Scira] ' the severe enact- 
 
 nouns rather tortuous, ixeiva ments against the multitude : ' 
 
 being = TO Toirwv, not rd ixel- the sense of ivl, 'applying to' 
 
 vuv. On change of pronouns (§ 59 n.), passes imperceptibly 
 
 referring to the same person, into that of ' against.' The last 
 
 compare notes on Plat. Protag. corrector of S has irl r&v irKov- 
 
 810 D, 818 c. <rloiv, manifestly against the 
 
 S^Xos el TreTrpoKiijs] 'is it not sense; one among many exam- 
 plain that you have sold your pies which prove that S does 
 services to them for a bribe? ' not merely represent the best 
 
 §§ 123 — 138. Timocrates' law tradition of the Demosthenic 
 
 is for the benefit of notoriously text, but has often been inju- 
 
188 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 123-125. 
 
 Seiva, idv rt? rj Bf^^odev /j,ia0o(f)opy fj ocfteiXeov r<p Br)- 
 
 fioffifp iKKXrjcrid^rj fj Bi/cd^rj ^ aWo ri iroifj wv oi 
 
 vofiot dirayopevova-iv, ov Xvere, Koi ravT elS6re<; on. 
 
 Sia irevLav av^ Troiijaeiev 6 tovtwv ti, iroidSv, ovoe 
 
 v6fiov<i ToiovTov; Tidead^, '6'it(o<; e^ovaia eerrat^ e^a- 
 
 fiaprelv, ciKXa Tovvavriov ottw? fiff ovToi B , oVci)? oi 
 
 rd a'iff'x^Lcrra Koi rd Beivorara ■iroiovvre<; Biicrfv firj 
 
 124 BdlxTovaiv. elra irpo'K'rfKaKt^ovaiv vjjbd'i IBia tois 
 
 \070ts, w? avToi KoXoi KayadoC, irovrjpwv Kai a-xa- 
 
 piarwv olKeTcov rpoTTov; ej^ovre?. Kai yap eKeivmv, 
 
 cS avBpe^ BiKacrrai, ocroi av iXeiiOepoi yevwvrai, ov 
 
 ttJ? i\ev6epia<i 'xaP''^ e'^ovcrt rot? Beo'-TroTati;, aWa 
 
 (liffovai fidXiaT dv6 punrmv^ , 'Sri crvviaaaiv avTot<; 
 
 BovKevcracriv. ovtco Brj koX ovtoi ol pr'jTopet; ovk 
 
 ayaTTCoatv etc ttsvijtcov irXovaioi diro Tfj<; 7ro\ea)9 
 
 ^ Si> om. Bens, cum libris. Illud e cord. Bekk. 
 » Iffrai airoh Z. •> irdvTav Dind. cum libris praeter S. 
 
 dioiously corrected. — Stx69ev] lidXiara ir&iiTwv ivdpiliirwv] For 
 
 ' from both sides. ' the omission of irivTuiv Dindorf 
 
 6(t)el\wv tQ driij.airl<p ifCKX-rj- refers to Pautaen. p. 980 § 49 
 
 atitv] The spirit which prompt- lua-iiBd-iis avSiKCuitraT' avdpilnroiv. 
 
 ed this legislation has been Benseler gives further refer- 
 
 indioated in a note on Androt. ences which abundantly justify 
 
 § 48. the reading of 2. 
 
 XiJere] 'repeal,* as § 38 and oiK&,yaTrQ>aiv...yvyvhiJL£voi'\^&xe 
 
 elsewhere. KuXtiere is a bad cor- not content with raising them- 
 
 reotion. selves ' from poverty to wealth : 
 
 5id Tevlav av iroiijireici'] av, rather than ' with having been 
 
 which might easily have dropt raised' (levbiMvoi). 
 
 out after ircviav, was first added dirb rijs ir6\ews] ' at the ex- 
 
 by Betker. Benseler uusuocess- pense of the state,' and so, as 
 
 fully attempts to defend the K. translates, ' through their 
 
 MS. reading. political career.' diro often ex- 
 
 § 124. xoi ydp ^Kelvav] i.e. presses what people live on, or 
 
 not dKerwv in general, but iro- draw their supplies from: i. 
 
 vripdv Kal &xapliTTwv olx. Grati- Phil. p. 49 § 34 awb tUv i/ie- 
 
 tude on the part of freedmen ripuv ifilv iroXe/ieT aviindxoiv. 
 
 was not only the rule, but was Thucyd. i. 81 § 4 rds 7r;ioir65ous 
 
 enforced by law through the dipai^(roixev d<f>' iSv rb vavnxbv 
 
 dlKriiTOiTTacrlov; Bee Diet. Antiq. rpiijiovai. So in the phrases 
 
 s.v. ' Apostasiou Dik6.' fyv, bia^riv dvb tikos, for which 
 
p. 740.] 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 189 
 
 yiryvofievoi, a\Xd koI irpoTrrfkaKi^ovcrt, to irKrjOo'i, OTt, 
 avvoiSep auTQJv ktcaa-Tcp" to, iv Ty irevia KaX veoTijTL 
 iiriTriSev fiara. 
 125 'AWa vrj A" aicrxpov icrco^ rjv ^AvSporicova Se- 
 drjvai 7) VXavKeT'qv rj ^ekavwrrov ov fj,a tov At", to 
 dvhpet; SiKaffrai, dWa ttoXi) ataj(^LOv^ rrjv iroXcv dZi- 
 KOVfievTfv KoX v^pt^o/Mevrjv firj Xa^etv SiKijv koI virep 
 T^? Oeov Koi vTrep avrr^i. eVet 'AvBpoTimvi ye iro- 
 Tepa ov TrarpSov to BeSicrdai ; dXK' avrol tcne ttoX- 740 
 \a? irevTeTTjpCSai; iv rS heanayirfpim BiarplffravTa tov 
 ° SxaffTos Bens, cum, SPv. eKdorois cett. '' alffxpl"' Bens, cum S. 
 
 see the Lexicons : Shilleto on 
 Argum. F. L. notices as ex- 
 ceptional Plato, Laws in. 679 
 A. y S^ t6 TrXeiffTov Si4^ujv ' quum 
 ct^' ^s in more usurpetur.' Com- 
 pare Cobet, Nov. Led. p. 573. 
 
 Toi iv Tg Trevl(} — ivin^beiiiwra] 
 ' how each of them used to live 
 in his younger and humbler 
 days ' E. very neatly. 
 
 §§ 125—130. Origin and cha- 
 racter of Androtion, Glauketes, 
 and Melanopus: none surely 
 can have deserved imprisonment 
 more than these men, who for- 
 sooth will he held up to us as 
 men whom it would be monstrous 
 to invprison. 
 
 § 125. 'AXXd vii A£'] Au- 
 drot. § 69 re. 
 
 iroKv aX<rxiov\ Benseler's at- 
 tempt to make out a case for 
 the reading of S is very forced. 
 He says alaxphv is used sub- 
 stantively ; but such a phrase 
 as alaxpov koX Seivby TOietx in 
 Isoor. Pauath. § 203 and De- 
 mosth. 0. Aristocr. § 143 does 
 not bring us much nearer the 
 pretended use of iroXi alffxpo" 
 for /iiya oveiSos. 
 
 Tarpipov rb deSiffBai] ' is not 
 imprisonment an inheritance 
 
 from his father? ' The humour 
 of the passage suggests also 
 the ironical rendering, ' an he- 
 reditary distinction ; ' see the 
 next note. For the fact, cf. 
 Androt. §§ 56, 68. 
 
 ToXXis TrevTeriipidas] There 
 is surely comic exaggeration 
 here, even when we remember 
 that TrevTenjpis is a period of 
 four years, not five. Nothing 
 is more certain than that long 
 imprisonment was practically 
 unknown to the Greeks, espe- 
 cially to the Athenians ; they 
 had neither the appliances in 
 the shape of walls and bars, 
 nor were they willing to incur 
 the expense. Imprisonment be- 
 fore trial was common enough, 
 but would not last long. After 
 trial it was employed either (1) 
 as a way of ' putting on the 
 screw ' to extract payment, in 
 which it was generally success- 
 ful, or (2) as a public stigma 
 put upon disgraceful offences 
 (§§ 105, 114), or (3) it preceded 
 execution. In this last case, 
 owing to the insecurity of the 
 builcUug (otKri/io), the prisoner 
 was chained, and was under the 
 special custody of the Eleven. 
 
190 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§125-127. 
 
 irarep' avrov icaX diroBpavra, dXk' ovk d(j>edevTa. 
 
 126 d\Xa Sid rd eTnT7)Sev jxara rd ev Tr/ rjXiKia ; aWa 
 
 Kal Sid Tavra SeSeadai avr^ oi5^ tjttov Trpoo'ijKei rj 
 
 Si onrep v<p6i\,ero. rj '6ti eiarjei et? rrjv ayopav ovk 
 
 It is altogether improbable that 
 Androtion's father had spent so 
 much as four consecutive years 
 within the walls of a prison. 
 
 The Scholiast saw the exag- 
 geration of this statement, and 
 says that Demosth. did not 
 mean it literally (dTrXfls), but 
 used the plural for the singular 
 ad invidiam (kirl rb iwaxSicTe- 
 pov ip^pwv Tbv \6yov). In the 
 words Kara tt^vte ^ttj rjyero ra 
 Havad-^vata, Tore de i^TJv a0et- 
 ffdaL Toiis defffiilyras StA t^v irav^- 
 yupiv, the Schol. appears to 
 have confused two distinct 
 things : a holiday like that at 
 the Dionysia, when the prison- 
 ers were let out on parole during 
 the festival (Androt. § 68), and 
 an amnesty or kind of sabbati- 
 cal year, involving their entire 
 discharge. We have no evi- 
 dence whatever that such a rule 
 existed in connexion with the 
 Greater Panathenaea (§ 26 n.) ; 
 and even if there were, the 
 statement that A.'s father 
 ' spent many quinquennial pe- 
 riods in prison ' is not explained 
 by saying that he ' once got the 
 benefit of a quinquennial empty- 
 ing of gaols. ' The fact is that 
 a tone of banter runs through 
 the whole passage. 
 
 The late Greek form irevrae- 
 TriplSas is here found only in 
 one inferior MS. The texts of 
 some other writers have been 
 less fortunate than that of De- 
 mosthenes ; but the true forms 
 of the compounds of Tr^vre and 
 of other numerals are proved 
 against the MSS. by the incor- 
 
 ruptible evidence of metre and 
 inscriptions, and are insisted 
 upon by Phrynichus. (See Lo- 
 beck, p. 412 S., or better stUl 
 Eutherf ord, p. 489 ; Cobet Var. 
 Lect. p. 248.) 
 
 iiroSpdvTa] In Androt. § 68 
 it was i^opxtd'l'-evoi, an addi- 
 tional comic touch : A.'s father 
 broke his parole after the Dio- 
 nysiac holiday. This custom 
 must have rested on a well- 
 grounded assumption that an 
 Athenian citizen would prefer 
 a prison to exile (for of course, 
 if he escaped, he could not re- 
 main in the country) ; and is a 
 further proof that the impri- 
 sonment was neither of long 
 duration nor very painful while 
 it lasted (of. § 131). The con- 
 trast between an Athenian and 
 an English prison (and execu- 
 tion) is drawn out to the disad- 
 vantage of the latter by Prof. 
 Mahaffy, Social Life in Greece, 
 p. 265 ff. Elsewhere, however, 
 he does not disguise the fact 
 that the avoidance of certain 
 repulsive features of our mo- 
 dern practice was accompanied 
 by a singular indifference to 
 human life. A state which 
 punished capitally the usurpa- 
 tion of the franchise by a non- 
 voter (Androt. § 48 n.) was 
 clearly at no loss to dispose of 
 its ' criminal classes.' 
 
 § 126. TO, iirirriSeifmra to, if 
 t5 riXiKlg] Ironically, in refer- 
 ence to the charge of ^aipjjo-is, 
 Androt. §§ 21, 29, 73.— 5i' dVep 
 d(j>eL\eTo ' because of his pecula- 
 tions.' 
 
p. 740.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 191 
 
 6^01' avToi, Kot Ik TavT7)<i Toiiv (7Q)<f>p6i'a)'; ^e^icoKOTa'i 
 avro<: rjyev et? to BeafiaiT'ijpiov ; dWd MeXai/toTro? 
 Seivov vrj At" ia-Tiv el he6r)ae(j-9ai vvv e/MeWev aXXd 
 irepi, fiev rod iraTpo'i avrov ovSev dv (j)\aupov e'iiroi.p.i, 
 127 01)8' el irdvv ttoW' e'x^co irepl Kkoirrjii Xiyeiv, dW' 
 eo-Tw e/ioi melvo'i ye TotovTc; olov dv TifiOKparr)!} 
 avTov iyKWfiidaeiev. dW' el ■)(pr}(TTOv irarpo^ wv 
 
 elff-gei els ttjv ayopkv oiiK 4^bv 
 air^i] As TyrupriKiis he was or 
 deserved to be ari/ios, and there- 
 fore excluded from the dyopd. 
 Of. els T^v ayophv in^dWri, above 
 § 103 n. 
 
 ^ev els Tit SetrfKOT'^pioi'] His 
 acts of oppression detailed in 
 Audrot. §§ 52, 56. 
 
 MeXdvairos] Nothing isknown 
 of him except what may be 
 gathered from the present pas- 
 sage, and one additional fact 
 recorded bj- Harpooration s. v. 
 that he was the brother-in-law 
 (KjjSeo-T'fjs) of the orator Dio- 
 phantus. It has been thought 
 improbable that he was the son 
 of the well-known general in 
 the Peloponnesian war, killed 
 at Mantinea in 418 (Thucyd. v. 
 74): and Droysen (quoted by 
 Benseler) thought that his fa- 
 ther was to be identified with 
 a Laches mentioned by Lysias 
 (adv. Simon. § 45) as general in 
 392, and himself a son of the 
 more famous Laches. But Ben- 
 seler argues that as Androtion, 
 Melanopus and Glauketes were 
 all three old men, he may after 
 all have been the son of a man 
 who lost his life 65 years before. 
 The father was evidently a man 
 of some note, and Demosth. 
 ' will not speak a word against 
 him, though he might say a 
 good deal about certain thieve- 
 ries.' Now the elder Laches 
 
 was the son of Melanopus, of 
 the deme Aexonae; he was 
 recalled B.C. 426 from the com- 
 mand in Sicily, where he had 
 made a ' pot of money ' (o-f/i- 
 ^\ov XPVI'^''''^ Aristoph. Vesp. 
 241) for which he was to be 
 prosecuted by Cleon : and he is 
 almost certainly the Ai^ris Al- 
 ^(iiveis impeached by the Kiwv 
 }iv5ad7ivai.eis (i. e. Cleon) for 
 ' devouring the Sicilian cheese 
 all to himself ' (ib. 895 £f.). The 
 point is well brought out in 
 Diet. Biogr. s.v. 'Laches ; ' 'and 
 the received view is probably 
 the right one. 
 
 § 127. oXov av . . JyKtafudffeLej'^ 
 ' For all that I have to say, let 
 the father be as excellent a man 
 as Timocrates would make him 
 out,' K. But there is further, 
 I think, an insinuation of 'ex- 
 travagant praise' or 'puffery' 
 in iyKii>iuAaei.eii, which Benseler 
 accordingly translates 'heraus- 
 streichen,' ' puff him off.' Athe- 
 nian custom allowed the merits 
 of a parent to be urged on a 
 trial, as it put up with the less 
 relevant appeal of the weeping 
 children of the accused. (Lys. 
 c. Polystr. § 34. Aristoph. Vesp. 
 976.) Such claims did not, how- 
 ever, count for much when the 
 people were really exasperated. 
 If we condemn the Athenians 
 for the fate of the younger Peri- 
 cles, one of the six generals at 
 
192 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 127, 128. 
 
 '!rovr)po<i Kot Kki'irTTjis ^v Koi ■rrpohoauL's y a\.ov<; rpia 
 rdXavra dTrireia-e, koI avvehpov yevofievov KXoirrjv 
 avTov TO hiKaaTrjpiov Kareyvto koX ieKaifKaaLov aire- 
 reia-e, koX TrapeTrpeajSeva-aTO eh Aiyvirrov, Kai tov<; 
 aSeX<f)ov<; roii'i eavTOv rjhiiKei,, ov toctovto) fiaXKov 
 avrov eSei SeSecrdai, el ■)(pi]a-TOV -iraTpa wv toiovtoi; 
 rjv ; olfiai yap eycoy, e'iirep rw ovti ^pT/o-TO? V^ ^"' 
 'Xr}<; KoX (piKoTToXti;, vir avrov av exelvov Bedrjvai 
 
 Arginusae, we may be reminded 
 that Admiral Byng was himself 
 the son of a man who had won 
 his peerage in the same pro- 
 fession. 
 
 Kal irpoSoffias ye a\oi/s rpia 
 rdXavra dTr^rettre] One of the 
 passages which prove that 
 ' treason ' was not always capi- 
 tally punished. In [Demosth.] 
 0. Theocrin. extr. we read of a 
 fine of ten talents for the same 
 offence. The law of irpoSoala 
 was extremely elastic : Diet. 
 Antiq. s.v. 'Prodosia.' 
 
 Kal awiSpov ya/oiiivov\ ' when 
 he had been a member of con- 
 gress;' i.e. of the congress of 
 allies, held under the new ar- 
 rangement after B.C. 377 upon 
 more equitable principles as 
 regards the dependent states. 
 This is K.'s rendering of the 
 word when it occurs below § 150 : 
 and he would have done better 
 to translate it so here, instead 
 of ' when he was his colleague.' 
 It is not likely that Melanopus' 
 frauds were tried in the same 
 court in which they had been 
 committed. The monies he 
 had misapplied were clearly sa- 
 cred, as is shown by the Sexa- 
 wKiaMV. and Beuseler thinks 
 that he had been one of the 
 ' assessors ' (Beisitzer) to the 
 king-archon in a case of sa<;ri- 
 
 lege, who, he declares, were also 
 called ffivedpoi. He gives no 
 proofs ; and in this sense we 
 should rather expect irdpedpos. 
 The peculations, on the other 
 hand, may very easily have 
 been connected with some tem- 
 ple, like that at Delos, belong- 
 ing to the allies. 
 
 It is right to mention, as a 
 point in Benseler's favour, that 
 these aiveSpoi seem to have been 
 representatives of the aUies, not 
 of the Athenians. See inscrip- 
 tions in Hicks, pp. 181, 287 = 
 C.I. A. ii. 64 and 332. Com- 
 pare Isocr. de Pace § 29, iiv... 
 ^ta^ijJixeBa rds ir6Xeis ffwrd^eis 
 SiSbvai Kal ffvviSpovs ivd&Se irin- 
 ireiv. 
 
 vapeirpe<rPe6<raTo els MyvTTov'] 
 'he betrayed his duty on an 
 embassy to Egypt.' This was 
 not the occasion mentioned in 
 § 12, when he was ambassador 
 to Mausolus in Caria. In this 
 sense wpea^eieiv is commonly 
 used : while Trpea-^eiarSai. the 
 ' causal ' middle is ' to send an 
 embassy, cause ambassadors to 
 go : ' like diSda-Kciy, SibdaKecBai. 
 Hence the form ol irapairpeir^e^- 
 ovres de F. L. p. 401 § 191 = 211 
 is more regular than that now 
 before us. We find, however, 
 irapaTrpeff^eifjTai in Plato, Laws 
 xii. 941 A. 
 
p. 741. J KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 193 
 
 avTov Toiovrov y ovra koI ovrtoi ato-^pot? 6veiSe<n 
 •/repi^aXKovT iiceivov. koI tovtov fiev S^ iwfiev, 
 128 TXavKerriv Sk a-Ke-^JrmfjbeOa. 01/5^ oSrof iariv 6 irpw- 
 Tov fiev eh AeiciXeiav avrofioXija-a^, KUKeWev opfiai- 
 fievo<! KaraOetov xal <})ep(ov koI ayav vfid<; ; dWd irdv- 
 T6? XcTTe Tavra. koI 6 dnro fiev rwv viMerepmv iraiBtov 
 Kal ryvvaticwv ical twv oKKcov -x^pTjfiaTcov, ocra \d^oi, 7^1 
 
 hvelSeai jrepi/SiXXocTa] ' put- 
 ting such a stigma ' upon his 
 father ; ' involving him in such 
 disgrace.' The phrase occurs 
 Androt. §§ 35, 63. 
 
 § 128. els AcKiXeiav airro- 
 IM\i\(Tas\ Unlike his fellows, 
 Glauketes is unknown to the 
 classical dictionaries. If he 
 was really old enough to have 
 deserted in the AeKe\eiK6s n-6Xe- 
 luK (Androt. § 15 n.) of b.c. 413 
 — 404, the chronological diffi- 
 culty is even greater than in the 
 case of Melanopus, who may 
 have been an infant at the time 
 of his father's death in 418. 
 According to one account, pre- 
 served by the Scholiast, he did 
 not desert, but was taken pri- 
 soner. 
 
 K&KeWev opuii/ievos] ' and mak- 
 ing it his head-quarters sallied 
 thence to overrun and plunder 
 you.' The phrase 1x760' Kal (t>i- 
 pew is more commonly followed 
 by the name of the country, 
 not of its inhabitants; and E. 
 is perhaps right in translating 
 i/iSs 'the country.' On the 
 charge thus recklessly levelled 
 A. Schaefer very sensibly re- 
 marks : ' Whether Glauketes 
 reached the Spartan camp as a 
 deserter or a prisoner of war, he 
 can hardly have taken part in 
 the hostilities against his coun- 
 trymen' (Demosth. i. 329, note3). 
 
 KoX i Am liy] ' and is not he 
 
 W. D. 
 
 the man who,' &o. In this sen- 
 tence oix ovt6s iffnv is to be re- 
 peated,asG.H.Schaefer remarks, 
 placing a note of interrogation 
 at dapeiKois, which Dindorf ap- 
 proves. The first question is an- 
 sweredby dXXd irdrres tareTavTa: 
 the second by dXXi ToOrd 7' 
 oCtw irepupav^. Other skilfully 
 balanced antitheses are pointed 
 out by Mr Whiston : ' with rwv 
 i/ieripiiiv walSiai' is contrasted 
 Twv ijitripuv woXefiluy : with 
 ixei T(j) iLpp.oar'g, tV 5^ 7' ivddSe 
 0e6v, the last especially striking; 
 and invidious.' A somewhat 
 similar passage equally well 
 worked out has been noticed 
 Androt. § 56 n. 
 
 tQv oXXaK xP'lM'''"''] ^o 
 avoid such an expression as 
 ' your other property ' following 
 ' your children and your wives,' 
 we might translate according to 
 a well-known idiom ' your pro- 
 perty as well.' This use of 
 oXXos is not unfrequent in Plato, 
 and is sometimes absolutely ne- 
 cessary to the sense: Gorg. 473 
 Twv to\lt(ov Kal rwv dWuv 
 ^ivtiiv : ib. 480 D airoO Kal tuv 
 aKKwv olKtlw : Tim. 76 d 7U- 
 raiKEs Kal T&Wa Bripla (1). But 
 to include wives and children 
 under x/'^/«"'i* ^^.s not reaUy 
 strange to the Athenian mind, 
 any more than to the Oriental. 
 There is high primitive autho- 
 rity for reckoning a man's 
 
 13 
 
194 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§128-130. 
 
 BeKarai; ixel tw dpfioa-rf KarariOel'; Tovrav aKpi^S<;, 
 129 TTJv Se 7' evOahe deov, Trpea-jSevrt]'; d^ccadeh elvai v(f>' 
 vfiSv, dirocrrepiSv ra? diro twv vfierepav iroXefucov 
 SexdTa<; ; eireira rafiievcra'; iv dxpoTroXei rdptareia t^? 
 TToXeoj?, a° eKa^ev dirh rtov ^ap/Sapav, v^ypijfievo^ 
 ef aKpoTr6Xea)<!, rov re h'i<^pov tov dpyvporroSa Kal 
 
 « II om. Bens, cum S. 
 
 ' wife ' as simply the first item 
 in the contents of his ' house.' 
 
 iKEL T<fi apfioffT^] The har- 
 most of the Peiraeus after the 
 surrender of Athens; the name 
 would not be applied to the 
 commander of the garrison at 
 Decelea. It thus becomes less 
 easy to fix the exact time to 
 which Demosthenes is referring : 
 probably he does not fix it him- 
 self, but seizes the opportunity 
 of bringing in the obnoxious 
 word dpfjUKTriis. 
 
 § 129. Tafueiffas itf dxpo' 
 ■7r6\6i] ' when he was treasurer 
 in the Acropolis : ' Diet. Antiq. 
 s. V. 'Tamias.' Tafueiav=Ta- 
 fUas elvai naturally takes a 
 genitive like ^airiXeieiv : thus 
 we have in Mid. p. 570 § 173 
 TTjs TrapdXov rafuei^ffas. L. and 
 S. cannot be right in joining 
 TapiffTeia to Tap.te6ffas, as if 
 these particular objects were 
 under his care : he was ro/tlos 
 T^s Beou, i.e. of the Acropolis 
 and all that it contained. There 
 is, I believe, only one certain 
 example in prose of rapueieiv 
 with aco. = Siouceu', Lys. Or. 21 
 § 14 tQv Tct TTJi 7r6Xews i/fuv 
 Ta/ucv6vTwv : in other passages 
 it has been taken thus, but may 
 (and I think ought to) be other- 
 wise explained. These are Lys. 
 de Bonis Aristoph. § 40 Ss iipi- 
 "KaTTev air^ Kal irafiUeve irivra 
 Tct iv Kiirpif : Plat. Eep. v. 465 
 
 D ri Si...Taiueieiv wapaSdvres. 
 In the former passage w&vra 
 may be joined to i^iXarre, the 
 words Kol iraidtve coming in 
 as an afterthought (cf. Androt. 
 § 4 n. Tr\&TTbiv KoX •ira.p6.yiav). 
 In the latter, the construction 
 of course is, to. Si irapaSivrcs 
 ulare ra/uerieiv. It is important, 
 when occasion offers, to justify 
 the general rules of Greek verb- 
 formation : one of the broadest 
 of these is that verbs in -eiia 
 are intransitive, and any ap- 
 parent exceptions should be 
 narrowly watched, fmreia is 
 (1) not derived from a noun (2) 
 not a prose word : for fiaareAu 
 in Xenophon, see Eutherford, 
 New Phryn. p. 171. 
 
 a ^Xa^ev an-b rdv ^ap^dpoivl 
 Benseler alone shows his de- 
 votion to MS. S by leaving out 
 a. This reading undoubtedly 
 originated In a desire to fur- 
 nish the sentence with a prin- 
 cipal verb, which at present it 
 is without. Demosth. could not 
 possibly have written rdpurTaa 
 T^i 5r6\eii)s JXa/Sec wirb twv /Sap- 
 p&pav in the sense ' took away 
 the trophies of the state, won 
 from the barbarians ; ' he would 
 not have used fKa^ev in this 
 sense, and he must have said t& 
 OTTO Tuv jSap/Sapiiw. It is evident 
 that Tapiareia goes with 6 i(jyiipti- 
 liivos, as K. and B. W. took it. 
 
 t6v re Sl(fipov rbv dpyvpbiroSa'] 
 
p. 741. J KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 195 
 
 Tov aKivdiCTjv Tov MapSovlov, o? 1776 Tpia/coeriov^ 
 oapeiKovii ; oiXKa, ravrd y ovreo Trepi^avrj iariv Scrre 
 •n-avra^ dvdpcoTrov; elBivai. dXkd rdXX' ov ^lai,o<; ; 
 130 <Bs ovSelii dvdpmrrtav. elra ^eiaaaOaL tivo<; avrwv 
 a^iov icTTiv, wcrre Bid tovtov; rj raiv SeKarSv rcSv^ 
 Trj<} oeov a/jLeXrjcrai rj Trj<; SiirXacriais tSv oaiav vpt]- 
 fiaroyv, ij tov tovtov<{ ireipwfievov acp^eiv /Mr] Tifimpr)- 
 aacrOai; Koi ri KcoXvcret, airavra^ elvai 7rov7)pov^, tu 
 dvSpe<; SiKaarai, el Bid ravra TrKeov e^ovffiv ; iym 
 fiev yap o2fiai ovBev. 
 
 ' Twv om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum SFvB. 
 
 According to the Scholiast, the 
 throne of Xerxes from which he 
 witnessed the battle of Salamis. 
 
 d/cii'd/tijj'] The short straight 
 Persian ' sword,' figured in Diet. 
 Antiq. s. v. from the bas-reliefs 
 of Persepolis. The common 
 renderings 'scimitar ' and ' dag- 
 ger ' (aa K.) are less accurate. 
 
 OS ^e TpiaKoalovs SapeiKois] 
 ' which weighed 300 darics.' 
 K. by an oversight translates 
 ' was worth : ' in Androt. § 76 
 he has given it rightly) (see the 
 note there). The daric being 
 somewhat heavier than the so- 
 vereign, we have upwards of 
 80 ounces Troy for the weight 
 of the metal : rather too much 
 for a 'dagger.' This trophy 
 was shown to Pausanias (i. 27, 
 1) : whether it was found again, 
 or had never been stolen, or 
 miraculously reappeared like 
 the Sainte Ampoule at the coro- 
 nation of Charles X., it is hardly 
 worth while to inquire. 
 
 /SJaios] ' violent :' ready to use 
 force, and take the law into his 
 own hands, rather than as K. 
 ' brutal.' 
 
 § 130. Tui> SeKaTwv twv t^s 
 
 6eoS] See the various readings. 
 The omission is rather favoured 
 by § 120 : the repetition -tS>v 
 tQv cuts both ways. 
 
 TTJs dLTr\aaLasriov offfwc] § lllw. 
 
 rbv toOtovs ireipibp.evov (rt^^eiv'[ 
 The return to Timocrates and 
 his law, after this digression 
 upon the three ambassadors, is 
 managed in a way that shows 
 the skilled rhetorician. 
 
 ttX^oc i^ovaiv} ' if they are to 
 profit by their rascality ' (iro- 
 vripla) : an idiomatic use of ttX^ok 
 ^X"", of. below § 209. K. should 
 not have indulged in the literal- 
 ism ' if they get more by it.' 
 
 §§ 131—138. Examples of 
 wholesome severity in recent 
 time, measured out to less 
 serious offenders. The indig- 
 nation of these men at the pro- 
 spect of imprisonment is absurd, 
 if you think how common that 
 punishment is, and to whom it 
 is applied (131, 132). In the 
 old times men of high previous 
 reputation were imprisoned, in 
 spite of their former services 
 (133). Namesmentioned of cases 
 under the restored democracy : 
 these men knew that the law 
 
 13—2 
 
196 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§131-133. 
 
 131 M^ Tolvvv avTol BiSdtrKere, aXXd rtficopeiaffe. 
 Kal firj iare dyavaKretv, el Sedijcrovrai, e'XpvTe<i tu 
 v/MeTepa, aXTC ar/er ainov<i vtto toi)? vofiow ovSe 
 yap ol rfj^ ^evUi<; aXia-KOfievot dyavaKTovaiv iv tq> 
 oUrjfiaTi TOVTO) ovre^, ea>? ap tcov yfrevSofiapTvptrnv 
 dytoviatovrai, dXKd fiivovai Kal ovk otovTai Belv 
 
 132 iyyvrjrdii Karaarija-avTei} irepuevai,. eBo^e yap ri/ 
 •jroKei diricTTeiv avroK, Kal ovk mero helv BiaKpov- 
 (rdrjvai Trji; rificopia^ Bi iyyn7)T&v KaTaaraaew^, oKK 
 
 did not allow them to put in 
 bail, and submitted cheerfully 
 (134—136). To wish to bail out 
 Androtion and Mi fellows is to 
 insult your common sense, and 
 to put a premium on sacrilege 
 (137). Lastly, let me remind 
 you of cases in which such of- 
 fences were visited with death, 
 or narrowly escaped it (138). 
 
 § 131. SiBdaKere^ sc. to tto- 
 vfipovs etvai., through your iU- 
 timed leniency. 
 
 oir^s JeciasaXiffKi/iexoi] 'those 
 who are by way of being con- 
 victed aa aliens' by a fexfos 
 ypa<pTfi, toi'^hichaeeDict.Antiq. 
 s. V. The present &\urK6iJievot 
 implies that the conviction has 
 not reached its final stage, but is 
 subject to an appeal. 
 
 h) T$ oU'/iiiaTi Toirifi] It has 
 been thought from the use of 
 Toiriji that the prison was visible 
 from the dicastery, but this in- 
 ference seems to me very doubt- 
 fvJ. In reality iv tQ oIk. Toinifi 
 is 'in the building in question,' 
 i.e. iv Tif Sea/uorriplifi supplied 
 from SefiiJo-oi'Toi. The secondary 
 senses of oficTj/xa are well illus- 
 trated in L. and S. : for that 
 = Setr/juiyr'/ipi.ov of. below §§ 136, 
 136, c. Zenoth. p. 890 § 29, o. 
 Dionysodor. p. 1284 § 4, with 
 Paley's note on the latter pas- 
 
 sage. 
 
 ias &v r&v ^j/evSoiiaprvpiCinr 
 dyuvla-avTai] 'till after the trial 
 for false testimony' in which 
 they are prosecutors. In cases 
 of ^evia an appeal was allowed 
 on the ground that the witnesses 
 were perjured, but pending such 
 appeal the convicted party had 
 to remain in prison. 
 
 nivova-i.] Here the sense of 
 lUveiv seems to shade off into 
 that of itroiiAveiv : 'they bear it 
 patiently and do not think that 
 they ought (to be allowed) to 
 go about on giving bail.' In 
 the next section the usual sense 
 of each verb is clearly dis- 
 tinguished. 
 
 § 132. dirioreu'] The penalty 
 being slavery with forfeiture of 
 goods, the terror of exile, so 
 effective in keeping citizens to 
 their bail (§ 125 n.), would 
 afford no adequate security. 
 
 SutKppv(r$ijvai ttJs n/uiiplas] 
 The 1 aor. pass, of middle verbs 
 is almost always passive in 
 meaning; and the right ren- 
 dering is ' she (the State) con- 
 sidered that she ought not to be 
 cheated out of her vengeance,' 
 with Eeiske's Index, K., and 
 Benseler, rather than as L. and 
 S. 'that they ought not to 
 escape punishment.' On Sio- 
 
p. 742.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 197 
 
 ivTavda /iiveiv avrovt ov Koi dXKoi, ttoWoI t&v 
 troKiTWv. KairoL koI iirl 'x^prjiLoa-iv rjBT) Tive<i^ iBe- 
 drjo-av Koi iirl Kpia-ecriv, dW ofiax; viri/ievov. aiySe? 
 fiev ovv t'o-ws e'o-Tti/ ovofiaarl irepu rivcav fiefivfja-dai, 
 avayKalou Be Trape^erda-ai, avrov^ irapd tovtov<;. 
 123 Toi)? fjL€v oiv irpo Eu/eXet'Sou dp^ovro^ edcrco koL rov<; 742 
 a^oBpa TToKaiov'i. KairoL Kara row Xp6vov<i ous*" 
 eicaaroL avrmv rjcrav, ttoWou a^iok BoKOvvrei yeye- 
 vfjtrdai rov efiirpoaOev ')(p6vov ofim^^ i(T)(ypa<i irapd 
 rov BrjfLov opyrji; ervy^avov inrl rot? litrrepov yiypo- 
 /ievoii} aBiKrj/jLacrtv ov yap y(p6vov rtvd BiKatovi pero 
 Seiv avToii^ tj ttoKk eivat, elra KXe-irra<;, dWd ■n-epi 
 ye ra Koiva ae\ Bi/cat.ov<!' iBoKei yap rov e/nrpoadev 
 j^povov ov (j)v<Tei, aXX" i7n0ov\eveov, rov Tnarevdfjvai, 
 
 » Talks om. Bens, cum SAfiTkr. ^ kuB' o6s Z Bekk. 
 
 ' ofiolws Z Bens, cum 2. 
 
 KpoieaBai conjp. Shilleto on F. L. unbroken) democracy. In An- 
 §§ 37, 185. irapaKpoieffBai. bears drot. § 16 we have seen the war 
 nearly the same sense, and is of Decelea called Ik tuc dp- 
 frequent in Demosth. e.g. An- x"''""- 
 drot. § 39, above § 37. toiJs cr(p6dpa TroKtuois] Among 
 
 ariBis ...dm/iaiTTl ... /j^/ivijffBiu] these the instance of Miltiades 
 dridis is here as nearly as pos- is conspicuous, Grote, oh. 36 
 sible = irl^Bovov, of an nn- (in. 312 fi.). The remarks on 
 pleasant, invidious duty. Cf . pp. 319 — 20 on the ' usual tem- 
 Mid. p. 533 § 58 wapavriiaoimt. per of Athenian dikasts in esti- 
 S' i/ias firiSiv dx^cffS^KaJ not, mating previous services,' and 
 iav iirl irvfiipopats TivQv yeyovbrav on the ' tendency of eminent 
 Spofiaarl iwriaBS). On the other Greeks to be corrupted by suc- 
 hand, irfSris of persons is one cess,' are well worth reading in 
 who wilfully makes himself dis- connexion with the present sec- 
 agreeable or 'nasty:' c. Everg. tiou. 
 
 et Mues. p. 1147 § 28 irplv p^ lirxvpas ... &SiK^)ia<riv'\ 'met 
 
 eiiraxBijvai els rb SiKaaT^fipiov fjv with great severity from the 
 
 i,-ridiis. For the habit of apolo- people for their subsequent of- 
 
 gising for naming men in pub- fences.' 
 
 lie, Androt. § 55, below § 200. iiri^ovKeiwv, toO iruTTevB^nai] 
 
 § 133. irpb Bi)/c\6i3ou] Above, =heKa toO wiarevBrivai or Xva 
 
 § 42 n. To Demosthenes, the iriarevBeiev, On this gen. of 
 
 recent history of Athens began the cause or aim of the action, 
 
 with the restored (and since see Madvig. Synt. § 170, above 
 
198 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§133—135. 
 
 134 SiKaioi yeyovivai, 6 rotowTO? avdpanro^t dXka fier 
 ^VK\,eiB7}v dp')(pvra, co dvBpe<; SiKcurTaL, irpcoTov fiev 
 @pacrv^ov\ov rov KoXKvria iravTe^ fieiaiTfade St? 
 Bedevra xal KpidivT dfj,<}>OTepa<; ras Kp'i<Tei<i iv rat 
 Bijfiay Kairoi roov iic Tleipaim koX diro ^v\rj<; ovto^ 
 fjv. eireira ^tXei/rtoi/ rov Aa/jLTrrpia. eireira 'Ayvp- 
 
 § 36 n. iiriPov\£iwv is ' with a 
 sinister design,' not simply ' by 
 design.' The notion is a pecu- 
 liarly Greek one, and surprising 
 in a people who had before 
 them so many examples of the 
 real nature and workings of 
 ambition. 
 
 § 134. Opacri^ovXov t6v Ko\- 
 Xi/Wo] Diet. Biogr. Thrasybu- 
 lus, no. 5. This namesake and 
 associate of the more eminent 
 Thrasybulus (no. 4, o Aiirau, 
 Zreipteis) is usually distinguish- 
 ed by the name of his deme, 
 omitted in the case of the other. 
 He may easily have been iden- 
 tical with the son of Thraso, 
 who procured the removal of 
 Alcibiades from his command 
 after the battle of Notium (no. 
 3) : and, as Dindorf and Clinton 
 hold, with the Thrasybulus men- 
 tioned among prfyropes IvSo^oi xal 
 liey&Xoi de Cor. p. 301 § 219. 
 The great Thrasybulus had also 
 a son of the same name, whose 
 condemnation to a fine of ten 
 talents affords Demosth. ano- 
 ther example, together with a 
 descendant of ' Harmodius and 
 Aristogitou' (!), of the impar- 
 tiality of Athenian justice, de 
 F. L. p. 431 § 280 = 320. Ano- 
 ther Thrasybulus of CoUytus 
 is mentioned as an ambassador 
 to Thebes in Aesohin, c. Ctes. 
 § 138 : he must have been a con- 
 temporary of Aeschines and De- 
 mosthenes, and clearly different 
 from the man now before us. — 
 
 The form KoXurreiis is attested 
 only by S, KoXXureis by the 
 MSS. of other authors besides 
 Demosth. This is just a case 
 where inscriptions help us : and 
 those printed in Boss's Demen 
 von Attica and Ehangab6's An- 
 tiquiUs Helleniques (about six 
 in all) agree in the form KoXXu- 
 Teis. 
 
 KpiBhfT iixtporipas rks Kpiff€t,s\ 
 ' condemned on both occasions.' 
 For KpivcLv = KaTaKpiveiv cf. 
 [Demosth.] ircpl tO>v irpbs 'AX^|- 
 avSpov p. 215 § 12 rois piv Ke- 
 Kpip^vovs kv rois 8iKaffT7jpioLS 
 iipUvTes: de Cor. Trierarch. 
 p. 1230 § 9 6av6.Tov Kpivavres. 
 
 Tuv Ik XlcipaLuis Kai dirA #uX-?s] 
 This became a stock phrase for 
 the liberators of Athens from 
 the Thirty. The seizure of 
 Phyle by Thrasybulus is first 
 mentioned Xen. Hell. ii. 4 § 2 : 
 the night march to the Feiraeus, 
 the next step in the recovery of 
 the city, ibid. § 10. Xenophon 
 observes the same distinction of 
 prepositions as the present pas- 
 sage : the same men are called 
 ol iiri ^u\tjs §§ 10, 12, and after 
 they had established themselves 
 oi iK ToG Heipaius §§ 25, 26. (In 
 the intervening §§ 19, 23 ol iv 
 netpaiei are those who held the 
 place in the oligarchical interest 
 against the liberators.) Com- 
 pare Grote eh. 65, Vol. v. p. 585, 
 where the passages relating to 
 Phyle are collected in a note. 
 
 ^iXi^iov TOK AoyBTTTp^o] The 
 
p. 742.] 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 199 
 
 piov Tov KoWuTea, avSpa^ ■x^pijaTov xal SrjfioTiKov 
 Kai irepi to ttXtjOov to vfieTepov TroWa airovhdffavTa' 
 135 oKX o/ieoi Tov^ vofiov; qjero Betv koX auros eKelvo'} 
 ofiouo<i, wa-Trep iirl rot? dBwaToi^, oJJto) koI e<\> 
 avTm la-xueiv, Kai iyeveTO iv tw oIkij/jLuti TOVTto 
 TToXKa, STT), lift)? TO, j^^prjp.aTa, direTeicrev a eSo^e Trj<} 
 TToXew? bvT e^eti'" koI eir exelv^ KaWiffTparo? 
 hwdfievo^ Kai dSe\(j>iBov'! mv avTOv ovk eTiOei v6- 
 fiov<;. Kai MvpeavtSij? d 'Ap^ti/ou n/o? tov KardXa- 
 
 * avSpa, kqX Z Bens, cum 2T0r. 
 
 man is not mentioned else- 
 where: his deme Lamptra was 
 also that of Archebius the trier- 
 arch, § 11 n. 
 
 'Xyippiov rbv KoXXvT^a] It 
 suits Demosthenes' argument 
 to represent him aa ' an honest 
 man, and one of popular sym- 
 pathies;' iifixayuiywy oStos oiK 
 i^avfis, Harpoorat. s.v. The 
 nature of his debts to the public 
 may be gathered from Andoo. 
 de Myst. § 133, where he is de- 
 scribed ironically as KdKbs K&ya- 
 iis and as an Apxiivris, or chief 
 among the reXuvai, driving hard 
 bargains with the treasury. If 
 he was really the originator of 
 the distribution of the Theo- 
 ric fund among the people, as 
 Harpocration states, and in- 
 creased the liiaBhs iKn\ri<ri,a(TTi- 
 k6s to three obols {Diet. Biogr. 
 s. v.), he might well be called 
 irepl t6 ttX^Sos to iiiirepov iroWi 
 (TTTOvSdffa^Ta. 
 
 § 135. iirl ToU dSuvdrois] 'in 
 the case of the uninfluential ' or 
 humble. A more usual sense is 
 that of 'invalids' or infirm pau- 
 pers, for which see Diet. Antiq. 
 s.v. 'Adynati.' 
 
 iyiveTO...voWci, Itt;] Doubt- 
 less an exaggeration, like toK- 
 
 X&s irevTerriptSas § 125, where 
 see the note. 
 
 iir' iKebtji] E. translates 'in 
 his favour,' having just ren- 
 dered the word ' against.' The 
 sense 'applying to,' as in §§ 18, 
 59, covers both these meanings. 
 
 KaWlarpaTOs] The well-known 
 orator, sou of Callicrates of 
 Aphidna (no. 4 in Diet. Biogr.). 
 His fate has been already touch- 
 ed upon, Androt. § 66 n. He 
 was nephew of Agyrrhius by 
 the mother's side, as Benseler 
 rightly infers : as his brother's 
 son he would of course have 
 been of the same deme. 
 
 Kai MvpaviSrii 'Apxi'ov] We 
 must supply iyivero iv olx'^/mn 
 Toirif. Nothing further is re- 
 corded of this Myronides: his 
 father is a man of whom we 
 would gladly know more. It is 
 remarked in Diet. Biogr. s.v. 
 Archinus, with reference to the 
 present passage : ' Although the 
 name of Archinus is obscured 
 in history by that of Thrasybu- 
 lus, yet we have every reason 
 for believing that he was a 
 better and a greater man.' The 
 same writer (Mr Elder) makes 
 the probable suggestion, in 
 which he is followed by E. W., 
 
200 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§135-138. 
 
 ^6i>T0<! ^vX^v KOI, fieTO, ye tov<; deovi alnmraTov 
 0VT0<s Trj<! KadoSov T^ S'^/i^p KoX oXKa iroKKa /cat 
 KoXa ireiroXirev/jiivov koI ia-TpaTT)yt]K6T0<; 7roWa«tv. 
 
 136 d\X o/j,a><; &TravTe<; ovtoi vire/ievov tov<s vofiov;. Kai 01 
 Ta/iiai, i<j> (Sv 6 'Oiria-doSo/MO^ iveirprjardr], koI ol tSv 743 
 T^9 6eov Koi 01 Twv aXKtav decov, iv tc3 oiK'^/iari 
 rovTtp rjaav, «»? ?; Kpia-i<s avTOt<; iyeveTO. Kai 01 
 irepl TOP iJiTov dBiKelv Bo^avre';, koi dXKoi voWoi,, 
 
 w avSpe<! SiKaa-rai, irdvTe'i ^eXTiov; ' AvSpoTieovo'i 
 
 137 ovrei. elra tovtok fiev eSei Kvpiovi rov<i TrdXai 
 
 that he may have been the son 
 of Myronides who won the battle 
 of Oenophyta in B.C. 456, and 
 that this Myronides may have 
 been named after his grand- 
 father aocordingto the very com- 
 mon custom (s. V. Myronides). 
 [One or two new facts about 
 Archinus are preserved in Ari- 
 stotle, 'Ae. m\. 40 §§ 1, 2.] 
 
 § 136. TafjUai ,,, ol riov t^s 
 6eov] sc. xPlM''"'"'! ^^^ so = ei' 
 dxpowdXet § 129. The phrase 
 occurs in a law ap. Demosth. c. 
 Macart. p. 1075 § 71. 
 
 6 'OirurBodonos] Unquestion- 
 ably the inner or western cella 
 of the Parthenon itself, though 
 other temples of Athena have 
 been suggested (Boeokh, P.B. 
 p. 441 f. = Sthh.^ 1. 617 f.). The 
 existing structure of the Par- 
 thenon bears, it is believed, no 
 traces of rebuilding after a fire : 
 but the damage may after all 
 have been slight, as iveirp^trBij 
 need only imply 'set on fire' 
 not 'burnt down' (KaraKavBiv, 
 Thucyd. iv. 30 § 2 : &<t>BivTa koX 
 KaTa<l}\exBhTa ib. 133 § 2). The 
 conflagration is not mentioned 
 elsewhere : the account of it by 
 the Scholiast Ulpian is amusing, 
 if of doubtful authenticity. The 
 Ta/ilai, he tells us, had lent the 
 
 sacred treasure to the bankers on 
 their own account: the banks 
 subsequently broke {Itvxcv ila-re- 
 pov iyarpaw^vai ras rpaTr^fos), 
 and the ra/ilai set the temple on 
 fire in the hope of concealing the 
 transaction! If we may trust 
 the author of the speech vepl 
 (rwTd^eiiK, the Athenians, on 
 any suggestion that the trea- 
 sures of the Opisthodomos had 
 been tampered with, forgot their 
 usual humanity {ivicp^av di^irov 
 irpiirivTi.vhTbv 'OwurBdSofwv ../ia- 
 tTTtyovv, ffrpe^Xovv irdvTes i^iiojf, 
 Xiyovres riv dTJfwv KaraMeffBai, 
 p. 170 § 14). 
 
 ?us ij Kplais airdis iyivero] 
 This is quite natural. But 
 ■ penal servitude,' and the Bas- 
 tilles or state prisons of arbi- 
 trary governments in modern 
 times, were, I repeat, unknown 
 to the Athenians. 
 
 irepl rhv itTtov ASiKeTv] i.e. by 
 ' forestalling and regrating,' as 
 to which the political economy 
 of the Athenians was as back- 
 ward as that of modern Europe, 
 including England, until quite 
 recent times. See Lys. Or. 22 
 kotA twv (riTotroiKuv passim, and 
 especially § 6, t6v vd/jiov 6s diro- 
 yopeiei /iriSiva Tuv iv tj TriXet 
 TrXe/w fflrov ttcvHikovto. tjjopfxGtv 
 
p. 743.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 201 
 
 Keifievovs voixovt eivat, ical SeScoKevai Slktjv avToin} 
 Kara tows VTrap')(pvTa<; v6/mov^' Si ^AvSporicova Se 
 Kal TXavKerrjv kol MeXaj'WTroi' Kaivov Bel <yev6a6ai, 
 vofiov, Old Tov<; kaXwKOTa'i Koi y^rj^tp KeKpifiivov<{ Kara 
 rov? iraXai Kei/xevovi vofiov; koL S6^avTa<; e-)(eiv iepd 
 "XpTjjjLaTa KoX '6cria ; elr ov KaTayeXaa-TO'; Sofet tJ 
 7ro\t9 eivai, et, roi'i tepocrvXot?, ottw? (reod^o'OVTai, 
 138 vofiov ipavelrai TiOe/Mevr} ; 670)7'' olfiai. ixr} toLvvv 
 edcrr]ff' v/j.d'i aiiTov<i v^pi^e<rdai /j,rjSe Trjv ttoXiv, 
 dXXd p,v7)a-0evTe<; oTi EivStj/jlov tov K.vSadrjvaod'^ v6- 
 fiov So^avra Oelvai ovk eiririjBeiou, ov irdXai, dXX' 
 
 iyii /iiv Bl. cum ks. 
 
 " -alia Z Bekk. 
 
 avviavcurBaj.. Also Boeokh P.E. 
 bk. I. c. 15, who observes in 
 note 375 that the ipopii&s was 
 probably not very different from 
 the medimnus. The penalty 
 was death ; as also et ns oiKwv 
 'ABi^vriinv &Wo(ri voi ffiTijyiyireiec 
 ^ els rh 'ATTiKhf ifiiropiov, De- 
 mosth. adv. Phorm. p. 918 § 37, 
 adv. Lacr. p. 941 § 50, Lyourg. 
 c. Leoor. § 27. Boeckh, whose 
 book was first published in 1817, 
 calls these restrictions 'judi- 
 cious,' P. £. p. 81 = Sthh. 3 1. 103. 
 Prof. Mahaffy, Social Life in 
 Greece p. 403 ff., criticises the 
 Athenian corn laws in the true 
 spirit of political economy. 
 Comp. above, § 68 n. 
 
 § 137. SeSuK^vai SiKriv'] The 
 perf. inf. is rare after Idei, which 
 like debebam, oportebat usually 
 takes the pres. inf. of past 
 events; but it serves to mark 
 the time more distinctly : ' was 
 it right that the old-established 
 laws should be in operation for 
 these persons — that they should 
 have suffered punishment.' K. 
 
 Kara tous iv&pxovras vbixovi] 
 These words are certainly super- 
 
 fluous, as Dobree argues, after 
 TOUS Keiiihovs v6/ju>vs. But tau- 
 tology is not unfrequently a 
 form of emphasis ; and the 
 phrase is repeated a third time 
 below. 
 
 5ii Tois iaXiaKdras] Dindorf 
 alone among editors follows 
 Dobree in expunging 5toi, and 
 writes riXoiKdras according to his 
 invariable rule. Above, § 77. 
 
 §138. HT)Tolvvv ^6,(T'qTe...^v^r)- 
 l7BhTes...Ta{lTr|V TTjv ipryjiv Kal 
 vvv eiri rovTovl Xd^Sere] This 
 long sentence is rightly broken 
 up into three by K. 'Do not 
 then allow yourselves or the 
 commonwealth to be insulted. 
 Bemember that, &c. Bear this 
 in mind, and show the same 
 spirit now against the defend- 
 ant.' Above, § 36 n. 
 
 KuSaSijyaiS] This, the true 
 Attic form, is found in no MS. , 
 but KvSaSriv4a the reading of S 
 and one other is a vestige of it. 
 Cobet lays down the rule in 
 several passages of his Var. 
 Led. : in p. 326 he writes ' Apol- 
 lonius Dyscolus de Pron. p. 126 
 Bekk. 'AttikoI bipods ipairlv, at 
 
202 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§138,139. 
 
 eV ^vdvSpov dp^ovro^, direicTeivaTe, koI ^iXiirirov 
 TOP ^iXiLTnTov Tov vavicXrjpov viov fjbiicpov p,ev aire- 
 KTSivare, '^^prjfidreov Se iroXTuSv avrov ixeivov avri- 
 TifKOfievov Trap' oKiya^ y}r^(f>ov'i iTi/irjffare'^, ravTijv 
 TTjv opyrjv Kal vvv iirl tovtovI Xd^ere, ixeivo ttjoo? 
 TOUTOts diracnv ivBvfirjdevre';, ri iror dv eTradere 
 ■* ^TtfiwraTe Bekk. cum libris praeter S. 
 
 non in Codd. noBtris : ' cf. pp. 
 124, 154. The form Ueiptua is 
 regularly preserved by the copy- 
 ists; but they seem to have 
 thought this word exceptional, 
 and in the genitive vary be- 
 tween IlGtpaUtijs and Ueipatus, 
 whereas the rule of contraction 
 is general for nouns in ei>s prae- 
 cedente vocali. 
 
 iir' ^udvdpov dpxovTos] 01. 
 99, 3 = B.c. 382—1. The muti- 
 lated speech of Iiysias against 
 Evander, Or. 26, was written 
 for a speaker who attempted to 
 prove on the doKi/iturla that he 
 was ineligible. The Athenian 
 constitution, like the American 
 in presidential elections, pro- 
 vided a 'reserve man;' Leoda- 
 mas drew the first lot, Evan- 
 der iwiXaxe: the former was 
 rejected on the scrutiny, Evan- 
 der though opposed was suc- 
 cessful. Cf. Jebb, Att. Or. i. 
 242. 
 
 ^iKnnrov rbv ^iKiinrox) tou vav- 
 KMipo\i\ The father is mention- 
 ed in the speech adv. Timoth. 
 p. 1188 § 14 ff. 
 
 It is not too much to say that 
 the reading here preserved by 
 MS. Z contra mundum is the 
 only one which explains the 
 whole passage clearly and con- 
 sistently. The sense of trap' 
 6\lyas \l/^i<pov! has been esta- 
 blished on Androt. § 3 and is 
 the key to the rest. Having 
 
 mentioned the case of Eudemus 
 who was actually put to death, 
 the orator goes on to that of 
 Philip, who very nearly (/tocpoB) 
 underwent the same penalty. 
 When the defendant offered to 
 pay a heavy fine as an alterna- 
 tive (ivriTifia/iivov) 'you by a 
 narrow majority assessed the 
 penalty (at the sum named by 
 him).' So Benseler: 'mit ge- 
 ringer Mehrheit um eine grosse 
 Sum me straftet.' This usage 
 of Trap' dXlyas once misunder- 
 stood, iTtp,-^(raTe was sure to be 
 altered. According to the read- 
 ing iinniiffare, the choice of the 
 jury lay between Atimia de- 
 manded by the prosecutor and 
 the sum offered by the defend- 
 ant ; ' you were within a few 
 votes of disfranchising him.' 
 The fact that the defendant's 
 proposal was accepted remains 
 the same; but upon this view 
 what becomes of fuxpov piv 
 
 G. H. Sohaefer read ^ri/iij- 
 ffoTc, but from not perceiving 
 the sense of Tap' dXLyas has 
 missed the meaning of the pas- 
 sage : ' per pauca suffragia ste- 
 tisse quominus ingenti pecunia 
 reus multaretur ; ' whereas the 
 fine was carried. It is a well- 
 known rule of Attic law that the 
 jury had to choose one or other 
 of the two propositions of the 
 plaintiff and defendant, and 
 were not at liberty to mediate 
 
p. 744.J KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 203 
 
 vtro TOVTOV avTov, el oSro^ els mv eTrpea^evcrev^^ virep 
 v/jLwv. oi/iai yap toiovtov ovSev elvai 'orov av dire- 
 (T^eTO. opare Se rrjv Sidvoiav avrov' 6 yap vo/mqi;, ov 
 iroXfirjcre Oeivai, tov rpoirov avrov ZeLicvvcnv. 
 139 Boi;\o/u.a( K vfuv, m dvBpe<; hiKaarai, iv AoKpoi^ 
 (B? vofioOeTovai, Sirjyrjcraa'Oai' ovBev yap yeipov^ eo"e- 
 a6e irapdheiyfid rt a/CTjKooTe?, aWw? re koI w ttoXi's 744 
 
 '"' iirpi<rpev(r€v Weil cum krs. iirpia^evev cett. 
 
 between them. Hence the latter 
 would in general fear to irritate 
 his judges, as Socrates did, by 
 putting the damages too low 
 (Plato, Apol. 38 b; Xeu. Apol. 
 § 23). This rule is well dis- 
 cussed by Kennedy, App. xii. to 
 Select Speeches: he shows that 
 it was rendered necessary by 
 the immense numbers of Athe- 
 nian juries. It prevailed also 
 in civil actions, which however 
 might be settled at any moment 
 by arrangement between the 
 parties even after the trial had 
 begun. 
 
 ^7rp^o-/3eu(r«/] In the former 
 edition I noticed this as pro- 
 bably the right reading. The 
 sense required is ' if he had been 
 your ambassador,' not ' if he 
 were now : ' and it is in keeping 
 with iirdBere. On efs dv it is 
 worth noticing that such a con- 
 tingency never in fact occurred : 
 we never read of a single am- 
 bassador, at least from Athens. 
 There were always at least two, 
 sometimes, as in the embassy to 
 Philip, immortalised by Demo- 
 sthenes and Aeschines, as many 
 as ten. According to a story 
 twice told by Plutarch, de 
 Garrul. p. 511 A, Demetr. 42, 
 king Demetrius expressed sur- 
 prise at receiving only a single 
 ambassador from Sparta : the 
 
 laconic answer was, "Eva ttotI 
 ha. But in Thuoyd. 11. 67 
 the Spartan embassy to Persia 
 consists of three envoys, be- 
 sides representatives of their 
 allies. 
 
 TOioGrov oiSep elyat] The 
 order of these three words va- 
 ries in the MSS., but all preserve 
 ToiovTov as the neuter form. 
 Cf . Androt. § 2 ra. 
 
 §§ 139—143. The well-kncnm 
 story illustrating the perma- 
 nence of the laws {of Zaleucus) 
 at Locri in Italy, contrasted with 
 the incessant legislative changes 
 at Athens, under the influence 
 of the orators and for their sole 
 
 % 139. aXXus re Kal (^] i.e. 
 irapaSeLyfiaTi, 'especially an ex- 
 ample which a well-governed 
 state follows.' The good go- 
 vernment of Loori is attested 
 by Pindar, 01. a. 17 v4fiei y&p 
 'ArpiKCia irSXiv AoKpuv Zeipv- 
 plav, and by Plato, Tim. 20 A 
 Ti/iai6s re ykp oSe, efeo/tUTdrTjs 
 uv TT^Xews TTjs iv 'IraXiqi AoKpidos. 
 It needs hardly be said that the 
 spirit of Zaleucus was as diffe- 
 rent as possible from that of 
 Bentham: 'order' in the sense 
 of Metternich and the Czar 
 Nicholas, not individual hap- 
 piness, is what is meant by 
 eivofila. His laws were severe 
 
204 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§139-141. 
 
 evvo/jLov/jbivrj j^prjrai. iieei yap outoj? oiovrai Belv 
 Tot? TrdXat Keifi6voi<s 'x^pfj<r6at° vofioii KaX to Trarpia 
 TrepiCTTeWeiv koX firj irpo<; ra? ^ovXija-eii fiTiSe 7r/3o? 
 TO? StaSvareti;^ twv a.BiKTjfidTtup'* vofiodereiaOac, Satn 
 lav Ti? ^ov\t]Tai, vofiov Kaivbv ridevai, ev jSpox^ '''op 
 Tpd')(rfKov e')((ov po/ioderel, Kal idp fiep Bo^y KaXoi} Kat 
 •X^pijcrifwis elvai 6 po/jloi, ^rj 6 Ti.6el<i Kal direp'^erai, el 
 140 Se fir], redvrjKev iiruyrraadevTO^ tov ^p6')(pv. Kai yap 
 roi Katpov'i fiep ov ToXfimai rideaOat, vojJMVi^, toIi 
 
 " xpijirairffat Z cum 2. P iioKiaas Bens, cum SFTOrv. « dSt- 
 KTiaivTwv £ekk. e cord. Saupp. '' vbiwvs om. Z Bekk. Beus. cum 
 SksA'. TiflA'ai Bl. 
 
 [ZaXe^KOV v6fios' iwl twv diro- 
 rS/iav, Zenob. Gent. it. 10, also 
 in Diogenian. Cent. it. 94) and 
 anti-commercial {AoKpSir <rw- 
 erjKtu, Zenob. Cent. T. 4). The 
 date 660 b.c. for this legislation, 
 giTCn by Eusebius, is accepted 
 by Clinton F. H. sub anno : 
 the fomidation of the city was 
 perhaps fifty years earlier. 
 
 ovTus otovrai] ' so strong is 
 their conTiotion,' E. W., ' steht 
 der Crrundsatz so fest,' Benseler. 
 
 t6. irdrpLa irepiffr^Weiv'] 'that 
 they ought to cherish their 
 hereditary institutions, and that 
 there should be no legislation 
 to please individuals or for easy 
 compromise with crime.' For 
 the sense of Trepio-TAXeii' of. pro 
 Phorm. p. 958 § 47 Koaneiv koX 
 ircpKTTAXeo' explained by Paley 
 and Sandys. There can be little 
 doubt that vonoSeTciirBai is pas- 
 sive and impersonal : as a dep. 
 middle it is not found in the 
 Orators, and is rare in Plato 
 (Eep. III. 398 b, Laws v. 736 o). 
 
 The rendering just giTeu fol- 
 lows Benseler in preferring the 
 reading SiaKiaea for iiaSiaeK, 
 as not only supported by 2 and 
 
 most MSS. (a point of minor 
 importance when the difference 
 is only between A and A), but 
 in every way more appropriate. 
 As might be expected, the words 
 are constantly interchanged in 
 the MSS. as in § 94 above, 
 where twv Trap' iifwi irovqpdv 
 SiaSicrets 'shifts' or 'evasions,' 
 is the right word as applied to 
 persons, SiaXvtreis an ill-sup- 
 ported Tariant. Hence Sauppe, 
 whom Bekker follows in his 
 last edition, conjectured dSi/nj- 
 ffdi/Tuv for iSiKruiAriav in the 
 present passage. This is un- 
 necessary, since SiaXtfo-cis tSiv 
 iSiKrifidTav here yields an ex- 
 cellent sense: StiXvats is used 
 of any settlement or compro- 
 mise, especially upon amicable 
 terms, as of a reconciliation be- 
 tween enemies, c. Mid. p. 553 
 § 119 ; a composition of a money 
 claim, c. Nausim. p. 988 § 13, 
 c. Spud. p. 1032 § 16. 
 
 T49i>riK€v] ' the noose is drawn 
 to, and he dies at once,' 'is a 
 dead man.' On this use of the 
 perfect see MadTig, Synt. § 171 : 
 and a note on Plat. Protag. 
 328 b. 
 
p. 744.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 205 
 
 Se TTaKaL Kei/jievoii} uKpifiwi} 'x^pcSvrat. iv^ TroWot? 
 Be iravv ereaiv, w dvBpe<; BiKaarai, eh Xeyerai irap' 
 avroK v6fio<i Kaivb<s Tedfjvav. ovto<; yap avrodi v6- 
 fiov, iav Ti<i o^OaXfiov iKKo^lrrj, avre/CKO'^ai irapa- 
 (T^eti/ rov eavrov, kol ov 'X^prjfidTwv Tip/ria-ea><; ovBe- 
 fii,d<;, aireikrjcrai Tit Xeyerat ejddpoi e%0/)ft5 eva exovrt 
 141 6<p6aXfi6v on avTov iKKO^lrei tovtov top eva. yevo- 
 fi6vr)<; Se TavTTji; ttj<; <z7r6tX^? %a\e7rt3? eveyKmv 6 
 eTep6<j)0dX,iJ,o<;, xal 7)yov fievo'i d^itoTov avTw [elvai] 
 TOP ^Lov TOVTO TTadovTi,, XiyeTai ToX/Mrjcrai vofiop elcre- 
 ' Kal iv Z Bena. cum S. 
 
 § 140. axpipHs xP'i''''''*'] 'l^eep 
 strictly to.' In omitting v6- 
 juous, the Zurich Editors and 
 Benseler as usual follow Z more 
 closely than Bekker and Din- 
 dorf. Blaas goes a step further, 
 and writes Ti.9ivai. 
 
 &vTeKK6^ai irapaax^tv rbv iav- 
 Tov] 'he should allow his own 
 eye to be knocked out in re- 
 turn.' For the act. infin. after 
 ■irapaa-xeiv in this sense of. Thu- 
 oyd. Yiii. 50 § 5 on SKov rh arpd- 
 Tevfia t6 rwv 'AdTjvaiui/ h-oifioi 
 dr) Trapao'xeiJ' airrots Sia^deipai. 
 Violent blinding is always ex- 
 pressed by ^K/cdTrrew : the phrase 
 in Demosth. c. Conon. p. 1269 
 § 39 'ApiffTOKpdTTjv Tbv rods 60- 
 SaK/iois SieipBap/iivov was for- 
 merly quoted in illustration of 
 the KapavuTT^pes d0flaX/iupiJx<« 
 of Aesch. Eum. 186, but is now 
 rightly explained of a man who 
 had bad or diseased eyes. Such 
 a law could never have obtained 
 in the more civilised parts of 
 Greece: these and all other mju- 
 tilations were regarded as Orieii- 
 tal, utterly abhorrent to Greek 
 manners. 
 
 oi xPVf^Tuv Tifi'^ffeojs oiBe- 
 /tiSs] sc. oiSa-ris, which is easily 
 
 supplied from &tos above. 
 
 § 141. 6 iTepbfBoKiioi] The 
 story told by Aeliau, V. H. xiii. 
 24, whether true or not, shows 
 the curious notions held in an- 
 cient times as to literal com- 
 pliance with the law. Accord- 
 ing to this, the penalty of adul- 
 tery was the loss of the eyes: 
 and the son of Zaleuous having 
 become liable to this penalty, 
 the father submitted to the loss 
 of one eye that his son might 
 not be utterly blind. The same 
 story is told by Valerius Maxi- 
 mus, V. 5 § 3. 
 
 alrrtf elvai rbv piov'\ The vary- 
 ing order of these words in the 
 MSS. may justify a suspicion 
 that Tov plof was originally 
 absent, and dpiurov used abso- 
 lutely as in Eur. Ion 670 d^tu- 
 Tov ij/juv. Both constructions 
 were in use; dplurov etval /ioi 
 Treiroir]Ke rhv ^lov Aristoph. Plut. 
 969, KaraKovd, /ih ovv dpioros 
 piou Eur. Hipp. 821, d/3/oTos ^lov 
 Tixa. id. 867. 
 
 TOVTO TToWi'Ti] The partici- 
 ple of course expresses an ' if : ' 
 the assault had not yet been 
 committed. 
 
206 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [i 141-144. 
 
 vey/eeiv, idv ti? eva e'XpvTO<; ojtOdkfiov eKKoyfrr}, afi^a> 
 avTeKKoyjrai irapaa'xeiv, iva rfj Xa-r) avfi^opa afKf)o- 
 repoi y^prnvrat. Kot tovtov hovov XiyovTai AoKpoi 
 142 deirOat rov vofiov iv "TrXelv fj huaKoaloK ereaiv. 01 
 Se Trap' rjfuv priTope<;, dS avSpe<i SiKaarai, irpmrov fiev 
 oaoi firjve<i fiLKpov Siova-i vofioderelv ra avT0t<; crvfi- 
 <j>epovTa, eTreir avrol fjuev tov<; iBiwra<; el<; rb Sea-fico- 
 Tijptov op/ovaLv orav dpywaiv, i(j> eauTot? 8 ovie 
 qiovrai Belv ravTO StKaiov rovT eivaf eireiTa rovi; 
 fjbev Tov SoXeBz/o? v6p.ov<; toi)? irdXai SeSoKLfiacrp-evow, 745 
 ou? 01 "Trpoyovot eOevro, Xvovaiv avToi, rot? B eavrmv, 
 
 iv T\eiv 7] StaKOffloLS ^reffiv"] 
 irKiov S, vXeloo-iv eeteri. The 
 Attic form irXeiv (before ij) is 
 well known to readers of Aristo- 
 phanes and the Comic Frag- 
 ments, where it has been pro- 
 tected by the metre, but has 
 disappeared from prose, asCobet 
 tells us Var. Lect. p. 237, Nov. 
 Lect. p. 622, except in one pas- 
 sage of a single manuscript. 
 This is Demosth. de F. L. p. 
 413 § 230 = 255, where S alone 
 has preserved irXetv t} fivpiovs. 
 Acting on this hint, Dindorf 
 has 'raised the standard' {sig- 
 num sustulit) of revolt against 
 the MSS. and has corrected 
 many passages in Demosth. of 
 which Cobet gives a list : o. 
 Lept. p. 503 § 152 irXeix ^ aTrof, 
 c. Mid. p. 570 § 173 n-Xeii- ij 
 -TT^j/Te rd\avTat c. Aristocr. p. 
 657 § 10 irXetK rj rpiaKona rd- 
 XavTa, p. 669 § 149 TrXety ^ rpta 
 ft-i; (scribendum rpL' Itij Cobet) 
 and seven other passages in the 
 private orations, nx^oi' {tXciov, 
 TrXeic) and f\oTTo» (//teiox) are 
 used indeolinably before all 
 cases : we have here an example 
 with the dative, and one with 
 
 genitive ii. Aphob. p. 841 § 18 
 •jrXeiv Tj Sixa TaXAvTuiv, — StaKO- 
 alots inaiv need not be taken to 
 imply that no more than 200 
 years had elapsedbetween Zaleu- 
 ous and Demosthenes: see above. 
 
 § 142. 0(701 iiTives] Jerome 
 Wolf observes that this is like 
 offat Tiixipai, usually written offt^- 
 nipat.. G. H. Schaefer adds 
 oTToVa (S(ro L. Dindorf) h-rf Xen. 
 Bep. Ath. 3 § 4, which Cobet 
 writes also as one word oainj, 
 Nov. Lect. p. 747. In Horace's 
 quotquot eunt dies a verb is sup- 
 plied. 
 
 fitKpou Siovffi. vofwdeTetv] An- 
 drot. § 68 n. The personal use 
 of 5iw (want) is not very rare 
 except in the 2nd sing. dels. 
 The expression is equivalent to 
 'they are passing laws almost 
 every month.' 
 
 i(f)' iavTols Si...ToDr' etvai] 
 ' though against themselves they 
 do not think it right that this 
 same principle should hold,' 
 E. W., 'do not choose the same 
 measure of justice to be applied 
 to themselves,' K. 
 
 \6ov(riv airoC] ' repeal of their 
 own authority.' §§ 38, 123. 
 
p. 745.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 207 
 
 ou? eV aSiKLO. T^? TroXeoy; TiOiacri, 'xprja-dai vfidi 
 143 oiovrai helv. el ovv fifj TifuoprjorecrBe tovtov<s, ovk av 
 (f>6avoi TO ttXtjOo's tovtok rot? Orjpioi^ SovXevov. eS 
 o t'(7T6, cfl avSpei; Sixao'Tai, '6ti idv fiev a(j)68p' opyl- 
 ^Tjade, rjTTOv dcreXyavova-iv, dv Be /ir/, ttoXXoi)? tov<s 
 aa-eXyei'i evptjaeTe koI toi)? v^pi^ovrai; viid<; em, rfj 
 rod ^iXoTifielcrOai, irpo^dvei. 
 ^AA ' Iva he Kal irepX eKeivov e'lTrco rov vofiov, w dvBpe<; 
 
 § 143. oiK av <j>S6,voi,..,Sov- 
 XcOov] ' it will not be long before 
 they become the slaves of these 
 monsters,' ef. i. Aristog. p. 782 
 § 40 war' oii/c &v tp^dvoi koto- 
 KOTTTiiievos. ^Biveiv with a ne- 
 gative is used of that which 
 when it takes place will not 
 take place too soon (Madvig, 
 Synt. § 177 Eem. 6). The third 
 person occurs in several pas- 
 sages of the orators: Demosth. 
 c. Maoart. p. 1073 § 69 o6k l^ffi) 
 Be6Tro/j,Tos TTJK iviSiKaalav ttoii?- 
 a6.iievos...Kal ivedel^aro, 'he had 
 no sooner made good his claim 
 to the inheritance than he show- 
 ed (by bad husbandry) that he 
 did not think it really his own.' 
 c. Theocriu. p. 1319 § 65 oi yi,p 
 §tp$Tj fiOL (rvfi^acra ij drvxici, Kal 
 eiffiis . . . Toirtjjv rtvh . . . 4Tex,€if)Tj- 
 <rav Sia^opijffai r&vSodev. Isocr. 
 Paneg. § 86 ol 5' oiiK i(t>eaaav 
 irvdbii.evoi....Kal...fiKov rifuv i/jiv- 
 vovvTes. Evag. § 53 oiiK ^t^tdauav 
 dXXiJXois irXijo'tairai'res Kal vepl 
 TrXeiovos iiroLTjcravTO (T^as a^roiJs. 
 The second person in the phrase 
 oiK av (p9&vois 'you cannot do 
 it too soon' and so, equivalent 
 to an imperative, ' do it at once,' 
 is common in the tragedians: 
 Mr Whiston on the present pas- 
 sage refers to Eur. Ale. 662, 
 Heracl. 720, Troad. 456. A 
 prose example is Xen. Mem. 11. 
 3 § 11 odK B,v ^Odvois \4ywv et 
 
 Tt yjBiiaai fie (foCKrpav incrrd- 
 fievov. 
 
 The word Briplov is freely ap- 
 plied by the orators in invec- 
 tives : Demosth. c. Phorm. extr. , 
 c. Lacrit. p. 925 § 8. Aeschin. 
 de F. L. § 20, e. Ctes. § 182. 
 Cicero goes a step further in 
 the use of the vocative case: 
 his speech against Piso, in its 
 present defective condition, be- 
 gins with the words ' lamne vi- 
 des, belua, iamne sentis...?' 
 
 iirl T^ rov <pt\oTip.€LiT6ai irpo- 
 0d(r«] 'under the pretence of 
 zeal in your service,' K., 'of 
 patriotic ambition,' Beuseler 
 more literally. 
 
 §§ 144 — 151. Anticipation of 
 an objection which he liears Ti- 
 mocrates is about to make — that 
 his law is in accordance with 
 Athenian maxims respecting per- 
 sonal freedom and aversion to 
 arbitrary imprisonment, as shown 
 by an existing law in which the 
 words occur ' Nor will I im- 
 prison any Athenian who shall 
 put in thiee substantial sure- 
 ties, except in cases of treason- 
 able conspiracy, or default on 
 the part of tax-farmers.' The 
 clause is really found in the oath 
 taken by members of the Senate, 
 and its object is to check oppres- 
 sive action by those in authority 
 against untried prisoners, lest 
 they should be at a disadvantage 
 
208 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§144-146. 
 
 SiKaa-raC, m aKoveo /jbiWeiv TrapaSeir/fjiari 'X^prjadai 
 TOVTOV Kol (j>ijaeiv aKoXovdov avrw reOeiKevai, iv & 
 kvi " ovhe hrjaw ' Adrjvaieov ovSeva, o? av iyyvrjrai; 
 " rpei'i KadiffTrj to avTo reXo? reXoui/Ta?, irXrjv idv 
 " Tt? eVi TTjOoSocrta rrji TroXeo)? rj i-irl KwraXvaei, tov 
 " hrjixov avvLoav aX^, rj TeKo<;^ irpidfievo'; rj eyyur)- 
 " adfievo'; rj eKKeyav fifj Kara^dWrj," d/covaaTe fiov 
 145 Koi irepl tovtov. ov yap ipw ort, avro<i ' AvSporicov 
 
 ' n add. Diud. cum libris praeter 2Fv. 
 
 in preparing their defence. It 
 does not refer to those tried 
 and convicted, as may easily he 
 proved by reading the Oath of 
 the Heliasts. [The oath is read.] 
 You don't find here, men of the 
 jury, 'Nor will I put any 
 Athenian in bondage.' 
 
 § 144. irapaBeiynan xprriaBai. 
 ...Te8eLKh>a{\ ' to quote for a pre- 
 cedent, and say that he has 
 proposed his own in conformity 
 with it,' K. 
 
 TO aiirb t4\os TeKovvras'] sc. 
 airtf, of the same class with 
 himself, and therefore paying 
 according to the same valu- 
 ation : a safeguard against put- 
 ting in 'men of straw,' the 
 0ai5\ous &vdpdjTrovs of § 85. This 
 is doubtless said in reference 
 to the classes into which the 
 citizens were divided in the ar- 
 chonship of Nausinicus, when 
 the ela<l)opa was placed upon a 
 new footing, and the au/inopiai 
 introduced. For fuller details 
 see references, Androt. § 44 n. 
 I do not think the Scholiast 
 was guilty of the absurdity 
 which Mr Whiston imputes to 
 him, of taking the passage to 
 mean that the collective pro- 
 perty of the three sureties was to 
 be equal to that of the defendant. 
 His words are tQv rpiav iyyvri- 
 
 tCov ixbvruni rrpi tariv oinlav ixet- 
 v(p (^ep iyyvSivTcu i his meaning 
 would have been clearer if he 
 had said kxbvTtav iK&arov, but I 
 believe he understood the ex- 
 pression in the same sense in 
 which modern scholars have 
 taken it. 
 
 (Tvviiiv aXif] ' is discovered in 
 a conspiracy,' E. W., or perhaps 
 'arrested,' as in Androt. § 53. 
 Cf . above § 105 n. This is better 
 than the rendering of E. and 
 Benseler, ' convicted of conspi- 
 racy,' 'schuldig befunden.' As 
 Schoemann pointed out, the 
 context clearly shows that the 
 reference is to untried prisoners ; 
 and G. H. Schaefer, in objecting 
 to this ' Sed dXuKtu, quod sciam, 
 nondicitur iKpiros,' unquestion- 
 ably narrows too much the usage 
 of the verb. 
 
 ij Ti\os irpidfupos] Once 
 more, as in § 40, we have the 
 three classes of persons con- 
 nected with the farming of 
 taxes and, as such, liable to 
 special penalties. On iK\iyii)v 
 see also Androt. § 48 n. 
 
 §145. oi yip epQ...v6iJ,ov] 'I 
 will say nothing (though I 
 might) of Androtion's taking 
 people to prison and putting 
 them in bonds notwithstanding 
 this law,' K. with whom the 
 
p. 746.] 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 209 
 
 rj'^ev ei<i to hecrfiosTripiov koX eBei tovtov xei/iepov rov 
 vofiov, aXX i<f> 0I9 xeirat 6 vo/ioi ovto<!, SiSd^co vyu.a?. 
 ovTOf yap, w avSpei SiKaa-raC, ovk ivl rot? Kexpi/jii- 
 voK Kal '^yavia-fiivoK Keirai, aW' 67rl tow aKpiroii;, 
 Iva fif) Sia TO SeSeadai "xetpov dvayKa^oivTO dywvi- 
 ^eadai rj koI iravrdiraaiv dirapdaKevob elev. ovroal 
 Se, a iirl rot? dxpiTOK Kelrai, <»? irepl dirdvrmv 
 146 eipTjfieva, /ieWet ttjoo? v/^a? \eyetp. to? Be (Ta<])m^ 
 yvaxreaff' on d\r}6r) Xiyeo, iym vplv ipm. ovre yap 
 dv, a avSpet BiKacnal, i^rjv v/uv rifiav o Tt ■^p'^ ira- 
 delv rj diroTelcrai (iv yap rm iradelv Koi 6 Sea-fM^ evr 
 OVK dv ovv e^rjv Bea-fiov TifiTJaai), ovB" oamv evSei^ii 746 
 icTTiv rj dirar/cayr) , irpoa-eyeypairr dv iv tok v6fioi<; 
 " Tov 8' ivBei'xOivra rj dira')(9evTa Brjadvrwv ol evSexa 
 " iv Tp f v\ft)," eivep fi'^ i^ijv dWovi rj tov; em irpo- 
 
 German translator agrees, 'in 
 Fesselu legte.' Kather, I should 
 say, ' arrested and imprisoned : ' 
 ^ex is = d7r^7ei', but ISei need 
 not by any means imply chains 
 or fetters. The facts are related 
 Androt. §§ 54—56. 
 
 i^' ofs] masculine, 'to what 
 persons the law applies.' §§ 18, 
 59, 135. 
 
 KCKpifiivois Kol ■iiyioviir/ii^vois'i 
 'tried and sentenced.' iyuH- 
 ^ea-Bai below is ' proceed to their 
 trial' as defendants, whereas 
 in § 131 it was said of prose- 
 cutors. 
 
 /iiWei irpbs i/ias X^eu"] For 
 conjectures as to the line which 
 the defence is going to take, 
 compare Androt. § 8 rfji' iiroXo- 
 yiav riv wof^aeTai, § 42 oTfJiai toI- 
 vvv airhv oiS' iKelviav d0^|«r9at 
 TUV \67wi'. 
 
 § 146. lis 5^ (To^ffls yvdxreade] 
 ' I will show you how you may 
 convince yourselves of the truth 
 of my statement.' 
 
 W. D. 
 
 ouT€ yhp ftf] yap must often 
 be construed with reference to 
 a suppressed clause. ' For if 
 the defendants contention (viz. 
 that imprisonment was foreign 
 to the spirit of Attic law) had 
 teen true, the familiar phrase 
 "penalty corporal or pecuni- 
 ary " {iraSav f) iiroreiaai, § 63 n.) 
 would be simply unmeaning; 
 for in imprisonment the notion 
 of a corporal penalty is in- 
 cluded.' The jury is said Tt^K, 
 to fix, assess, or award a pun- 
 ishment ; hence nimaBai of the 
 plaintiff who 'demands' that 
 a penalty shall be fixed is one 
 among the many examples of a 
 causal middle, like 5iSd<TKei» Si- 
 Si<TK€<r8ai,, davell^eiv SaveL^eirdai, 
 and so on. 
 
 IvSei^ls ianv ^ iirayuyrj] An- 
 drot. § 26 n. 
 
 SricrivTOjv] § 20 n. 
 
 iv r^ ^i\<fi\ = i" ry ttoSok&kk-q, 
 § 105 n. 
 
 14 
 
210 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§146-149. 
 
 Soaia T^9 7roX,e<»9 rj em KaToXixxei tov Si]/jlov avviov- 
 .ra<i r) toOs to, reXr) covou/ievovi kol fir] icara^dXkov- 
 
 147 Ta? Sijcrai. vvv Se ravd^ v/ilv TeKfirjpia ecrTco on 
 e^eart Bfjaaf vavreXtS^ yap ijSrj iiKvp av fv ra 
 Tip/rifULTa. eireira S', w dvBpe^ SiKaaral, tovto to 
 ypafifia avro iMev Kaff avTO ovk eaTi vop.o'i, to " ov8e 
 " hrjaco 'Adtjvaieov ovheva" iv Se rm '6pK<p rp ^ovkev- 
 TiKa yeypaiTTai, Xva /J-rj (rvviaTafievoi oi prjrope^ 01 
 iv TTJ ^ovXfj Secrnov Kara ti,vo<; twv itoXitwv Xeyoiev. 
 
 148 UKvpov ovv TOV Brjcai T-qv ^ovXrjV -iroiSv 6'' SoXcuj/ 
 tovto tt/oo? tov '6pKov TOV ^ovXsvTiKov •jTpoo'eypa-iJrev, 
 dW' ov 7rpd<! TOV VfiATepov' dvavTCOv yap tcvpiwra- 
 Tov meTO Selv elvai to SiKao'Tijpiov, xal o ti yvoLr), 
 TOVTO "jraa^eiv tov aXovTa. dvayvcoffeTai S' vp-lv av- 
 Tov TOVTOV evexa tov tS>v rjXiaa-Twv^ opKov. Xeye av. 
 
 "OPKOS 'HAIASTON. 
 
 149 \^r)^iovyMi, KaTa toi)? v6fiov<i Kal ra -ylrrj^ia-fiaTa 
 
 ' 6 om. Z cum S. " SiKaarwv Z Bekk. BenB. cu/m S. 
 
 § 147. iriwT-eXus ya,p...Td, n- ypa^l/d/ievos has the same mean- 
 
 fi-^naTo] ' for otherwise your pe- ing, Androt. § 71. In the dis- 
 
 nal sentences would have been tinotiou between povXevriKbv and 
 
 wholly null and void,' i.e. el ij.ii inirepov = Smaarmbv or riXiaari- 
 
 i^^v Srjtrat, the suppressed clause kAk lies the point of the orator's 
 
 indicated by yip. Dobree's con- reply to the argument of Timo- 
 
 jecture St; ( = ' you know ') for orates. 
 
 ijdri is noticed by the Editors, §149. "OPKOS "HAIASTfiN] 
 but no one has introduced it This, the last document inserted 
 into the text: ijSri (=' at once') in the body of the speech, con- 
 may well be used here to ex- tains some genuine materials 
 press the immediate result, as (in the opening words and the 
 Mr Whiston has explained it. end of § 150), but, as a whole, 
 
 <rvi>t<rTd/j.a>oi] ' combining,' is the work of a compiler, 
 
 nearly =o'u>'iii'T<o;' 'conspiring.' Westermann devoted three pro- 
 
 Cf. Tuv ii6&Sav Kal awcaTijKbTdiv grammes (Leipzig, 1859) to the 
 
 ^?;T6pfc»', Androt. §37 n.—X^oiei/ exposure of its mistakes. From 
 
 ' move, propose. ' these Benseler extracts the fol- 
 
 § 148. vpaaiypaij/ail 'inserted lowing notes of forgery : (1) 
 
 the clause.' The middle vpoa- The absence of the clause irepl 
 
746.] 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 211 
 
 TOW S^fiov Tov 'Adrjvaicov koX t^? ^ovXri<i twv 
 irevTaKoaiav, Koi rvpavvov ov ■^r)<^i,ovfiai elvai 
 ovS" oXiyap'x^laV ovS' eav rt? KaroKiir) tov Sfj- 
 fiov TOV 'Adrjvaimv fj Xiyr/ fj eVti^i^^tfi; irapa 
 TavTa, ov ireiaofiai' ovSe twv ^pecSv Tmv IhLwv airo- 
 
 SiKatoTdTTj KpiveiVj i.e. according 
 to honour and conscience. That 
 these words were included, is 
 attested by o. Lept. p. 492 § 118, 
 c. Aristocr. p. 652 § 96, Boeot. 
 de Nom. p. 1006 § 40, c. Eubul. 
 p. 1318 § 63. Cf. Pollux VIII. 
 122 6 5' bpKos TjV Tuv biKaffTiav 
 irepl wv vd/ioi eM, ^jnitpieladai 
 Kara Tois v6fiovs, irepl Si uv fiii 
 flal, yvdi/iy rjj Si/caioTdri;. (2) 
 The insertion of the absurd and 
 unhistorical phrase 'not to 
 vote tyranny,' as if tyranny 
 could be ' voted ' in Athens or 
 in any other Greek state. (8) 
 Incorrect expressions, e. g. dia\j/ri- 
 4>ioOiiai with jrepi airoO and not 
 in the technical sense of Smxj/Ti- 
 <pi.(ns, Tainu rg ilf^ipi} for tJ 
 ain^ T)lUpq, [but perhaps the 
 writer may not have meant this], 
 iirbiuiviuii, for iirb/ivv/jii, voWa 
 KaXd. KoX 6,'ya6b, for ToWh K&yada 
 {the two last are doubtful read- 
 ings]. (4) The last clause ex- 
 pressed in the infin., iiroiivivai, 
 iTapaffdai : and a mistake in 
 the names of the gods sworn by, 
 HoireiSuJ when it should have 
 been 'AiriXXo) irarp^ov. Allow- 
 ing for the possible captious- 
 ness of some of these objections, 
 the broad fact remains that 
 these documents, as a series, 
 must stand or fall together ; and 
 it is abundantly proved that the 
 orators did not, as a rule, in- 
 clude in their published speeches 
 the laws or other documents 
 which they caused to be read. 
 Perrot, Easai sur le Droit Public 
 
 d'Ath&nes, p. 240 n., observes 
 that Schoemann in his Anti- 
 quities, 1855, had anticipated 
 Westermann's conclusion. In 
 his early work Att. Process p. 
 185 he had accepted the Oath 
 as genuine. 
 
 irapci, toBto] This is best 
 taken generally, with Whiston, 
 'in contravention of this,' i.e. 
 of the principles involved in the 
 previous declaration ; not sup- 
 plying TO \j/ri(pla/iaTa from ^i;- 
 tpioO/Mi. (Matthiae), nor yet 'riiv 
 iroXirelav as implied in rbv Srjiuiv 
 (G. H. Schaefer, Schoemann, 
 Kennedy). 
 
 TTeiffo/iM"] ' consent ' or ' ac- 
 quiesce,' from Trddeadm: cf. Eu- 
 rip. Heracl. 104 irdrvia yhp Ako 
 rdS' od irelaeTai, rightly explain- 
 ed by Paley. That wda-xeiji can- 
 not =^ai', it would be hardly 
 necessary to prove if even emi- 
 nent scholars had not gone 
 astray. A passage in Herod, iv. 
 119 was formerly quoted in illus- 
 tration of this word: rjp ijAvtoi 
 iirij} Kal ^nl t7)V rifier^p'qv Hp^rj re 
 AbiKiav, Kal Tifieis oil TreuTop.eBa, 
 where iret<r6ixe0a, if genuine, 
 must come from Trdirxw. But 
 it is now admitted to be cor- 
 rupt: various conjectures are 
 given in Bahr's and Stein's 
 notes, the most probable being 
 Bekker's wepiotpo/Meda approved 
 by Cobet Var. Lect. p. 284. It 
 is odd to find Bahr, after men- 
 tioning several of these correc- 
 tions, defending reurSfieSa by 
 reference to the present passage 
 of the Timooratea. Wesseling 
 
 14—2 
 
212 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§149-151. 
 
 KOTTtt? ovSe 7^? dvaSaa-fiw t^? 'KBrjvaiwv oii^ ol- 
 Kiwv. ovBe Tous ^evyovra^ Kard^co, ovBe wv 6dvaT0<i 
 Kariyvcoa-rai,, ovBe toi)? fievovrai; efeXco Trapd tou? 
 v6fiov<! T0j)5 Keifievovi koX tol yjnj^la-fjLaTa tov Sij/jlov 
 Tov AOr/vaicov koI t^? ^ovXrji; ovt auTo? iya> ovr 
 1^0 aXKov ovBeva idaw ovS' dp')(riv KaraaTria-a wffT 747 
 ap')(eiv virevOvvov ovra eTipa<i dpyflf, koI twv ivvea 
 dp'X^ovTwv Kal rov iepop-vij/jLOvoi koX 'daai, fierd t&v 
 ivvea dpj^pvrav Kvafievovrat Tavrr/ ry f]p,epa, koX 
 
 and Valckeuaer (1763) already 
 found it intolerable. It is of 
 course the ambiguous form ird- 
 aoixtu that is misleading, as well 
 as the analogy of 'patior' and 
 ' suffer ; ' no one would expect to 
 find IttoSe ifor e?offe, nor has any 
 instance of it been produced. 
 
 Xpcuiv dTOKOiri,s...yTJs avaSa- 
 (Tfibv] These two 'notes' of 
 revolutionary times are con- 
 stantly coupled together, e.g. 
 [Demosth.] Or. xvii. § 15. In 
 Andoc. de Myst. § 88 we have 
 SUai. iv&SiKoi. ' appeals ' along 
 with xpefiy &iTOKoiraL 
 
 Qi8k Toiis ipe&yovTas] The 
 clauses 'not to bring back those 
 in exile or under sentence of 
 death nor expel those who are 
 here resident' appear in the 
 words of the speech itself, § 153. 
 These were ordinary incidents 
 of the struggles between oli- 
 garchy and democracy in any 
 Greek state, e.g. Megara in the 
 time of Theognis or Coroyra in 
 the early years of the Pelopon- 
 nesian war. 
 
 § 150. oi55' ipxh" KaraiTT^iru] 
 As long as the compiler con- 
 fines himself to generalities, 
 ' Nor will I appoint any one to 
 an office who has still to render 
 his accounts for another office,' 
 he is on safe ground; but we 
 
 get into difficulties with the 
 names. The Hieromnemon, or 
 principal representative at the 
 Amphictyonic council {Diet. 
 Antiq. s.v.) is mentioned out of 
 his natural order; he would 
 more properly be classed with 
 the K-fjpvKES and aiivebpoi. — Kara- 
 ariiad) is not strictly ' appoint,' 
 as the officers here mentioned 
 were elected by lot {Kva/ieiovrai), 
 but their SoKiiuurla was tried be- 
 fore a jury. 
 
 Kuajuei/oi'Tot] Xen. Mem. i. 2 
 § 9 of the charges against So- 
 crates ; \iyuv us /lupiv etri Tois 
 /jip rijs jroXew! ipxovTas dxi Kvd- 
 fiov KadtffT&vai^ Kv^epr^TTj fie fiij- 
 diva iSiXeiv xP^'f^*' Kva/ittrrip. 
 The verb appears to occur only 
 here and in Aristot. 'AB. iroX. 
 8 § 1, 22 § 5 : the xia/ios or lot 
 is to be distinguished from the 
 ballot {KpipSr/v ^ritpl^etrdai). 
 
 Tairi) tJ TiiiLipqi] With such a 
 writer the question between 
 TairiQ Ty ^/i. and t^ adry ^/i. is 
 not historically important. He 
 may have thought that all these 
 offices were filled up by lot ' on 
 the same day : ' or that the He- 
 liast first entered upon his du- 
 ties on the day of the election 
 of magistrates, and so swore to 
 scrutinise faithfully all who 
 should be elected 'on this day.'' 
 
p. 747.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 213 
 
 KijpvKo<; Koi 7rpe<T0eia<! xal o-vveBpav ovBe Sl<s rrjv 
 avTTjv ap')(rjv Tov avTov dvSpa, ovBe Biio ap')(a^ dp^ai 
 Tov avTov iv Tc5 avrw iviavra' ovSe Bwpa Be^op,ai 
 rrji; jjXtao-eo)? evexa ovt avTO^ iya> ovt aWo? enoX 
 OUT oKKri elBoTo^ ifiov, ovre re')(yy ovre /j.rj'^avy 
 151 ovBefiia. Kal yiyova ovk eKaTTOV fj TpMKOVT err/. 
 
 The Heliast took the oath once 
 for all at the beginning of his 
 year of office (above §§ 21, 58). 
 The case of Evander on his 
 SoKiiiaala for the archonship 
 (§ 138 re.) was heard on the last 
 day but one of the outgoing 
 year; it is not likely, there- 
 fore, that it was tried before 
 Heliasts who had just been 
 sworn in. 
 
 Kal K'^pvKos Kal wpeapelas xal 
 irwidpuy) These words as they 
 stand do not seem to be capable 
 of any rational explanation. 
 To take irpeiTpelas=Trpe<rpevToD 
 or irpia^euv between two con- 
 crete nouns involves great harsh- 
 ness ; and there would still re- 
 main the absurdity of supposing 
 that ambassadors were chosen 
 by lot among the annual magis- 
 trates, and before it was known 
 what embassies would be want- 
 ed. We know that, in fact, they 
 were chosen by vote of the Ec- 
 clesia as occasion demanded, 
 and (the Athenians not being 
 devoid of common sense) for 
 their personal qualifications . To 
 get over this difficulty, Beiske 
 proposes to translate the words 
 'heralds (praecones) whether of 
 embassies or of synedri : ' mak- 
 ing the words refer to two dis- 
 tinct classes of K-^pvKcs. This 
 sense would be badly expressed, 
 and not much more satisfac- 
 tory; it is safer to conclude 
 that the writer did not know 
 
 his own meaning. 
 
 The K-^pvKfs were of various 
 kinds : (1) mere ' criers ' in the 
 market, a poor and despised 
 class working hard for small 
 gains : Demosth. c. Leochar. p. 
 1801 § 4 SmTe\et yi,p iv U.eipaieT 
 
 KflpirTWV TOVTO S' i(TTLV oi libvov 
 
 diropias AvOpuTrivris Texfi'^piov, 
 AXK& Kal dffXoMas rrjs iwl rh 
 Trpay/jLaTeieirdai,' dvdyKt] ydp Tjfie- 
 peieiv iv T-g dyopf riv towvtov, 
 
 (2) irr/pirai or underlings of 
 the magistrates, Krjpv^ &pxovTos 
 Corp. Inscript. No. 181, 182; 
 KTJpv^ /SouX^s T§s i^ 'Apelov wdyov, 
 ibid. No. 180, 181; and others. 
 
 (3) Of a higher rank were the 
 
 KTJpV^ TTJS |8ouX^! Kal TOV S'^flOV, 
 
 and the UpoKijpv^ of the Eleu- 
 sinian mysteries. 
 
 ffvviSpuvJ § 127 n. 
 
 oSt' SXSos i/tol oSt' SKKri] ' nor 
 shall any other man or woman 
 accept a bribe on my account 
 with my knowledge.' K. Near- 
 ly the same words occur in the 
 oath of the judges of Cnidus 
 (Sir C. Newton, Greek Inscr. in 
 Brit. Mus. II. 290) : and, as here, 
 the dative i/ilv is used where we 
 should expect iirip i/MV^ 
 
 § 151. TpidKovr' ^rri] The 
 Athenian citizen, coming of age 
 at 18, served in the home army 
 for two years as a vepiiroXos, and 
 enjoyed the franchise in the 
 Ecolesia at 20. Ten years more 
 were to elapse before he became 
 eligible as a dicast. 
 
214 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§151-153. 
 
 KoX aKpodaofiat tov t6^ Karrjyopov Kol rov drrroXoyov- 
 fievov 6fioi(o<; dficjiolv, koI Sia'yfrrj(f)i,ovfiai irepX avrov 
 ov av rj Sico^i<; tj^. iirofivvvai^ Ala, TloaeiBw^, A77- 
 fjiriTpa, Koi eTrapaaOaL i^mXeiav eavtm Kol oIkio. t§ 
 eavTov, ei ti tovtcov irapa^aivoi, eiiopKovvTi he -KoWd 
 Kdr/a6d° elvai.] 
 
 'EvTavO^ ovK evi, cS dvhpe'i BtKacTai, " ovBe BTJerat 
 " ' AdijvaLCOv ovBiva'" xa yap KpivovTa to? KpitreK 
 dnrdda^i rd BtKaarrjpi iaTiv, ol<s i^ovaia ian xai, 
 Bea/jLov KOL aXX' 6 rt dv^ ^ovXmvrai Karayiyva)- 
 
 (TKeiV. 
 
 r re om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum S. ' ^ v SLa^is Z Bekk. Illud S. 
 » iwdftvu/uu Z Bekk. Bens, cum libris. '' UoffeiSwva Z Bens. 
 
 cum S. " raXi /cai dvoSii Bens, cum 2. * aW S n av Z, 
 
 aWo n S av Bens, cum Z. 
 
 Kal dxpoda-ofiai] The jurors are 
 reminded of this clause of the 
 oath in the opening words of 
 Aeschin. de F. L. and Demosth. 
 de Cor. 
 
 diayp7j^iovf£aL...Tj 5/ufts y] 'I 
 will decide strictly on the ques- 
 tion of the suit : ' on that exact 
 question (irepi airoO) and no 
 other. The simple verb \j/ri- 
 tj>i.ovij.ai is required : of. Diet. 
 Antiq. s.T. 'Diapsephisis.' 
 
 ivoiivivai] Tins correction of 
 Bekker's avoids the improper 
 use of the middle voice (§ 149 
 n. ), and brings the construction 
 into conformity with iirapairdai.. 
 But it is clear that these in- 
 finitives could have formed no 
 part of the oath itself : they be- 
 long to the law which imposedit. 
 
 A(a, IIo(r»Su, Ai)/iijt/)o] ' Quod 
 tradit PoUux paullulum ab hoc 
 loco differt : ufivvov 5' iv 'Ap57jrT((j 
 'A.irbWu Trarpifov xai Ai)/«jT/)a 
 Kal Ma ^a(n\4a. In Bekk. 
 Anecd. p. 443, 31 jusjurandum 
 Heliastarum "HXioc habet loco 
 
 Neptuni.' H. Sohelling de So- 
 lonis legibuB p. 35 quoted by 
 Dindorf. 
 
 iroXXd KAyaBci] The reading 
 of S, TToXXd Ka\a Kal d.ya9d (see 
 various readings) introduces one 
 of the phrases to which Ben- 
 seler himself objects (§ 149™.). 
 Yet he goes out of his way to 
 adopt it, alone among editors. 
 
 Tti yap KpivovTo] ' It is the 
 courts that decide all questions 
 that are brought to trial.' 
 
 §§ 152—154. Any under- 
 mining of the powers of the 
 courts will not merely lead to 
 a perversion of justice, but be 
 highly dangerous politically . If 
 what has been decreed by verdict 
 •may be rescinded by a new law, 
 where is the thing to end ? Any 
 other bulwark of the constitution 
 may be subverted by a like pro- 
 cess. In the oligarchical revo- 
 lutions of former tivies, the first 
 step was to deprive the dicas- 
 teries of their power and abolish 
 the indictments for illegal mea- 
 
p. 748.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 215 
 
 152 n? fiev o?iv e^eaTiv v/uv Beer/iov Kara/yiyvwaKetv, 
 TavTT)^ iTTiSeUvv/jLi- w? Se' to. hehvKacrfiev UKvpa 
 iroietv Kai Seivov koI dvocnov iari Koi hrjixov Kard- 
 Xvcrt?, TravTa'i av olfiai OfjLoKoyfja-at, rj yap iroXtf 
 rifj.wv, CO dvBpe<s BtKacrTat, vofioii Kal ■\lr7]<f>ia-fia<ri 
 oioiKeirai. el Stj tj? rd ■yjrijtj)^ KeKpifiiva vofKp Kaivm 
 Xvcei, ri Trepa? ecrrai; r) ttcS? tovtov SiKaiov iffn 
 vofjbov irpoaayopeveiv, dXK' ovic dvo/xiav ; fj ttm? ov 
 T'^? /M6yi<7Tr)<; dpyrj<; b toiovto<; vo/Modert]^ d^iof e<TTLv; 
 
 153 670) fikv yap rmv icr'xdrwv^ vofil^w, ov')(^ oti tovtov 
 
 yMvov Tov vofiMV eOrjKev, aXV oti kuI toi(; aWot? 748 
 
 oSov SeiKvvat Kal trepX SiKaaTijpicav KaTa\v<7e(o^ Kal 
 
 ' TaOr' Z Bekk. Bens, cum libris praeter F. 
 
 ' ws Se Kal Z Bens, cum SFvB. 
 
 * TTJs e(rxiiT7;s Ubri praeter S. 
 
 gures. Circumstances may have 
 altered ; the constitution may be 
 on a firmer footing: but the 
 only safe thing to do is to crush 
 all such attempts in the bud. 
 
 § 152. raiTT) iTTideUvvfu'] See 
 the various readings. We may 
 say here that Taiirj is what De- 
 mosthenes either wrote or ought 
 to have written: but the evi- 
 dence is all in favour of the less 
 attractive reading TaCr'. Din- 
 dorf shows, as usual, 'the 
 courage of his opinions.' 
 
 t4 SeSmaaiiiv' ixvpa woielv] 
 That the setting aside of ju- 
 dicial decisions would introduce 
 uncertainty into all the rela- 
 tions of life was argued in §§ 
 72 — 78. He now approaches 
 the question from the political 
 side, not without some repe- 
 titions of previous arguments. 
 
 vSiiois Kal ^^Iff/Muri} The 
 distinction is explained in Diet. 
 Antiq. s.v. ' Nomothetes.' 'The 
 mere resolution of the people 
 in assembly was a \j/-fi<piiTijt.a, and 
 
 only remained in force a year, 
 like a decree of the Senate. 
 Nothing was a law that did not 
 pass the ordeal of the voiioBirai.. ' 
 
 avo/ilav] 'a breach of law' 
 as R. W. and Benseler, rather 
 than the abstract ' lawlessness. ' 
 
 § 153. tQv ia-xArav] This 
 reading of S is undoubtedly 
 right: rd, icrxara is a regular 
 phrase for capital punishment, 
 e.g. Lys. c. Andoo. § 13 tA, 
 laxara Trel<reTai, c. Agorat. § 60 
 t4 iax^ra. iraBav. The Attics 
 say iaxdrri n/uapla, as § 119, 
 but /uyt<rrri dfyy^, not ia^xdrrj. 
 
 oix ^f- TOVTOV ijMvov] i.e. o5 
 nbvov on TOVTOV, et. oix Stus 
 § 113 n. 
 
 SiKOffTriplav KaraMcreuis] A 
 rare phrase for to, 5iKO<m5pio (or 
 SeSiKaa/jJva) axvpa iroieiv. We 
 scarcely find KardXva-is in the 
 orators except with 5)}/tou: an 
 exception, however, is c. Polycl. 
 p. 1209 § 11 rpi^povs ycLp ojxdKo- 
 ysiTai KaToKviTii eTvcu, the ' ruin ' 
 of it. 
 
216 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§153,154. 
 
 irepl Twv ^evyovTuv KadoSov xal irepl twv aWtov 
 Tmv Betvordrcov. tl yap KoaXvei, w avBpev BiKaffrai,, 
 el oirov yaipuiv diraXKd^ei 6 tocovtop vofiov rt^ets, 
 erepov <f>apr]vai dWo rt rwv rrji TroXew? lajfypord- 
 Tcov KaraXvovra voficp xaivm ; iya) fiev yap oi/iai 
 154 ovBiv. aKovto 8' €70)76 /cal to Trporepov oSto> Kara- 
 \v0TJpai Trjv BrjfioKpariav, •jrapavofimv irpwrov ypa- 
 <f)£v KaraXvOeicroiv Kai rwv BiKaa-TrjpCeov aKvptav 
 yevofievcov. wrws ftev oSv dv Tt? VTroXd/Soi '6ti ovjf^ 
 Ofwitov ovTcav tcSv irpaypArav vvv kol Tore Xiyoo 
 
 Xalpav dTraWo^ei] For the 
 intransitive sense 'come off, get 
 off' eomp. de Cor. p. 246 § 65 
 Xeipov iinwi' diTTjXXdx'"''"'- -A-e- 
 Bchin. de F. L. § 38 AiiiwaSivTiv 
 TOK o8tu KaTayeK&STijis inraX- 
 XofoKTa, 0. Ctes. § 158 otfre 
 ir6Xis -yap oSr' Idiiirris iv^p oiSeU 
 iriiTOTc KaXus d5n)XXo|e Atj/uo- 
 aBivei aviipoi\<p XW"/"'"""- 
 
 T(0ds] The present participle 
 marks the stage which the law 
 of Timocrates had reached (not 
 being yet out of danger) better 
 than Bels, and has been rightly 
 received: cf. § 131 o! Trjs lecios 
 dXurxijuei'ot. 
 
 § 154. &Koia S' lyuye] The 
 orator is doubtless thinking of 
 his favourite historian's account 
 of the Eevolution of 411, when 
 to abolish the ypa^ri vapavbiuav 
 was the first step of the <niy- 
 •ypaipets or oligarchical legisla- 
 tors. Thucyd. viii. 67 iaiiv^yKav 
 ol ^vyypaipijs aXXo p^v od84Vf aini 
 di TovTO, i^eivat piv 'Aflj/KaiW 
 dfeiTrai' yvtbp,Tjv riv dv rts jSoii- 
 XijTof ^v si Tis TOf elvdvra ^ 
 ypa-^tp-ai, irapavifuav ^ &\\if Tip 
 TpSirip /SXd^jj, n€yd\as juntas 
 iiriBeaav. Compare Grote's re- 
 marks, oh. 62 (v. 384). 
 
 Kol T&v SiKaarripluv . . .yepopU- 
 
 vuv} Kol does not denote a sepa- 
 rate step in the process. The 
 abolition of the ypcujAi wapavd- 
 fjMjv was in itself the removal 
 of the check upon constitutional 
 changes exercised by the courts. 
 o6x 6iMi(ov...vvv KoX TSTe"] At 
 the date of this speech Athens 
 had now enjoyed fifty years of 
 democratic government (b. c. 
 403—353) undisturbed by re- 
 actionist conspiracies : and her 
 constitutional freedom lasted as 
 long as her political independ- 
 ence. Among the causes of 
 this happy result we shall not 
 be wrong in reckoning the wise 
 humanity of the restored demo- 
 cracy towards the men of the 
 Second Oligarchy, as compared 
 not merely with the habitual 
 cruelty of Greek factions but 
 with the conduct of the same 
 party a few years before. Un- 
 like the counter-revolution of 
 411, when Antiphon and the 
 other leading oligarchs were put 
 to death, the archonship of Eu- 
 cleides had left behind it no 
 bitter memories. But further, 
 this softening of manners was 
 itself the effect of a common 
 calamity : the loss of empire 
 had sobered all classes. The 
 
p. 748.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 217 
 
 irepi KaroKvaeai'i tov Bi^fiov. aW' ovBe airepfia Set 
 Kara^aXXeiv iv rfj iroKei ovSiva, m dvBpe<; hiKacrrai, 
 ToioVTWv irpayiidrmv, ovS" el p,r) ttw av iK(f>vot, aWa* 
 TOV iyxetpoOvra Xiyeiv rj iroietv ri toiovtov hU-qv 
 BiSovai. 
 
 8 Kal add. Dind. cum libris praeter S. 
 
 policy which had exterminated 
 Melos (416) and had nearly ex- 
 terminated Mytilene (427) had 
 been tried and had failed: the 
 terrible sufferings of the siege 
 and the dark times of the Thirty 
 had left behind them a craving 
 for repose. The spirit of the 
 new time is well expressed in 
 the speech of Thrasybulus at 
 the end of the second Hellenic 
 (ii. 4 §§ 40—43) : and even the 
 unpatriotic Xenophon cannot 
 refuse his tribute of admiration 
 {Kal diioiravTes opxovs fj piAfv ii^ 
 fivijiTLKaKriireiv, (tl Kal vOv o/wu 
 re TToXiTeiiovTai Kal rots opKOis 
 i/iiidi/ei 6 drjfios). When, after 
 ten years (Cnidus 394), Athens 
 had recovered from her ex- 
 haustion and once more held up 
 her head, the lessons of adver- 
 sity were not forgotten, though 
 all else was: an 'amnesty' in 
 the best sense of the word. 
 
 el liii TTw hi iK<t>ioC\ When av 
 follows el there is usually a re- 
 ference to a further condition, 
 either expressed, as in Demosth. 
 de F. L. p. 395 § 172 = 190 
 where d eirpia^euff' in refers to 
 el 1X71 Sia t6 Toirovs ^oiXecrSai 
 aQffai (if I would have gone on 
 the embassy but for my wish 
 <ftc.), or implied, as in Plat. 
 Prot. 329 B ^71!) eivep dWv T<f 
 dvBpiiirwi' irei8olp,riv hv (sup- 
 posing him to say so) Kal aol 
 ireieofiai. In the present case 
 the further condition does not 
 mean more than 'if perhaps,' 
 
 'if it should happen so:' 'no 
 man ought even to sow the seed 
 of such things in the common- 
 wealth, even if it should so 
 happen that it has not sprung 
 up as yet.' Cf. Jelf, Synt. § 
 860. 
 
 §§ 155—159. I will prove to 
 you that he carried this law with 
 no honest intent. He took ad- 
 vantage of your regard for ' law ' 
 as such, to bring forward and 
 pass that which in reality is no 
 law (§ 156). Had he allowed 
 you to see this in its true light, 
 no magistrate could have put it 
 to the vote. But he proposed it, 
 relying on the support of the 
 other orators. You will see them 
 come forward as one man, not 
 that they care for Timocrates, 
 but because they think it for 
 their own interest as a body 
 (§ 157). He has talked of it 
 himself, avowing his motives in 
 the most cynically impudent 
 manner: Androtion, lie said, had 
 got up at his leisure such argu- 
 ments on every point, that no 
 harm could come to him (Timo- 
 crates) from this impeachment 
 (§ 158). Z am astonished at the 
 impudence of them both : and 
 so will you be, when you have 
 heard what I am going to tell 
 you about the way these two 
 men have gone on together. You 
 are not likely to have heard it 
 before, unless you were present 
 at the former trial, when Eu- 
 ctemon prosecuted Androtion. 
 
218 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§155-158. 
 
 15s 'Or* Toivvv KoX TexvT) KaKa)<; epe'X^elpijae Troielv 
 Vfiai}, a^iov ecTTLV (XKOvaai. opdov yap eKaarore irav- 
 Ta!;, Kal Tod<: iroKiTevofievov; KaX tov<; tStcora?, T01/9 
 v6fiov<i Twv T?5? 7ro\eiB? a/yaOuv airiov<i v7ro\afi^d- 
 vovrat;, 60-«07ret Trta? X'qaei tovtov; KaraXvawi, Kav 
 apa \7)<j}6rj TOVTO TTOimv, fifj Bo^ei, Beivov p/rjB' dvai,Se<; 
 
 156 firjBev elpydcrOat. evpev otv rovd' o ireTroirjKe, vo- 
 jxay TOv<; v6fiov<i KaraXvcrai, "va TdBi,KTj/j,aT avrov to 
 rrji; a'a)Tr]pi,a<i ovo/j, ^'XV- "' '''S 7*/' crwfoi/res Tr]v 
 •KoKiv eial vofioi, ov & ovTO<i edrjKev ovBev iKeivoi<i 
 TWV avTwv 6j(pvTa, vofio^. Trjv fiev ovv rov 6v6fiaTo<f 
 ^iXavdpwiriav, oti TavTtjv Sj)*" fidXierTa Trpocn,e<r6e, 
 
 ^ 6,v Z Bekk. Bens. Bl. cum libris. 
 
 §155. T^x"!)] 'of ™^lioe afore- 
 thought,' opp. to airXas § 157: 
 ' by craft' K. : 'auf eine raffi- 
 nirte Art ' Benseler : but I do 
 not think either of these quite 
 exact. — KaKus of course, goes 
 "witinroieLV . — d^idv iffriv d/foCtrat, 
 'it is right that you should 
 hear, ' ' well that you should be 
 informed. ' 
 
 Toits iroXtTevofjL^vovs] The dis- 
 tinction between iroXiTeiav and 
 iroKiTeiea-8ai is hardly brought 
 out with sufficient clearness in 
 L. and S. TroXtreiJeti/ = 7roX£7T;ff 
 elvai, to live under a govern- 
 ment : iroXneieaSai =^ToKiTiKis 
 elvai, to be a public man, take 
 part in the government. 
 
 ^trKiyjrei ttus Xijiret] In this 
 construction Sttok is far more 
 common : but there is no variety 
 of reading. — k&v apa ' and if 
 after all.' 
 
 § 156. tva TiSiK'/ifiar' airov] 
 'that his misdeeds may have 
 the name of salutary measures,' 
 K. very neatly. 
 
 fx<""'<»] attracted to the case 
 
 of 8v, though really belonging 
 to another clause ; this which 
 he passed, and which has no- 
 thing in common with them^ 
 is (also) a 'law.' 
 
 T^K ^i^;" oiv...irapeide] 'The 
 kindly sound of the name ' ' law ' "■ 
 he clearly saw that you tho- 
 roughly like: that in actual 
 practice it will be shown to 
 have very different qualities, he 
 disregarded.' 
 
 TaiTTfiv &T) iiiXuTTa TpoirleaSe] 
 The better MSS. read &i'...irpo(T- 
 Uffffe: but there is no place 
 here for the imperf. ind. with 
 av, 'you would like it' if things 
 were otherwise : it is a fact that 
 you do like it. The reading of 
 the inferior MSS. Sj/.-.Trpoaet- 
 crSe, followed by Dobree and 
 others (including ShiUeto on 
 F. L. p. 363 § 80, Madvig 
 Advers. Grit. i. 461), is less ob- 
 jectionable, but still not satis- 
 factory. The change of AN into 
 AH (Androt. § 70 m. ) is so slight 
 that it is best to accept Din- 
 dorf's conjecture and take irpoa-- 
 
p. 749.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 219 
 
 KareiSe' rijv Be %p6tai/, art ravavria exovcra (fiavij- 749 
 
 157 crerai, TrapeiBe. (jtipe yap tt/so? Ato?, ea-Tiu ocrrts dv 
 7) nrpoehpo'i ttot i7re'\jn](fn(rev rj Trpiiravif roiiTcov Tb 
 Tmv iv Tw vofiai <yeypa/M/j,evo}v ; ijco fiev ovBiv av 
 Oiiiai. ir&'i o^v rovff vireBv ; vofiov eder ovofia 
 T019 avTov KaKovpyrjfiaffiiV. ov yap aTrXco?, ovB' otto)? 
 erv-^ov, TTOiovai, KaKm<;. vfjba<;, alOC iaKefifMevo)'; Kal 
 TOUT avTo irpiiTTovTe'}, ov)(^ odroi /j,6vov, dWd iroWol 
 Tcov TToXiTevofievcov, 01 Tovr^ irapiovre'i avrtKa Brj 
 fJLoKa arvvatroXoyr^crovTai, ov //.a At' ov Ti/j^OKparei, 
 Xctpbcracrdat ^ovXofievoi, irodev ; <z\X' avToi a-vfj,cf)i- 
 peiv e/catrroi} ■^yovfi€VO<; rov vofiov. werirep roivvv 
 ovTOi a^iaiv avTol^ ^orjdovaiv i(f> vfid^, oinw Bel koI 
 
 158 t/ytia? vpXv avTot? jSorjdeiv. KaiToi dvepeoTaivT6<; rivo^ 
 avTov OTOV eveKa ToiavT rjde'K'rjcre ypd<j)eiv, kuI Bi- 
 e^iouTO^ ftj? ^aXeTTOf tov dySv inroXafju^dvoi, rovBe, 
 
 leaBe as a, present. JlpoirleaBai, itm otv roud' iiri5u\\ 'how 
 
 with acous. takes for its sub- then did he slip through it?' 
 
 jeet either the thing which ' Wie wusste er nun hier durch- 
 
 pleases a person or the person zusohlupfen?' Benseler. 
 
 who is pleased with a thing : oirus h-vxpv] ' accidentally : ' 
 
 cf. Aristoph. Eq. 359 Iv 5' oi) ^tvxov with the personal sub- 
 
 wpoffkral fjt,e and Vesp. 742 jeot oi pijropes is better than the 
 
 tout' oi Siivarai /ie vpoaiaBai. vaguer Srvxe- The phrase is 
 
 with Eurip. El. 622 'irpocrriKdfiri» often a euphemism for what is 
 
 rblniBh. For the sense of xp«a, bad: cf. Shilleto on F. L. p. 
 
 'working' or 'practice' as opp. 428 § 272 = 309. 
 
 totheoryorprevious calculation, iaKs/j-ixivm nal tout' aiTb 
 
 of. 0. Ai-istoor. p. 668 § 148 al Trpd.TTovTes'] ' deliberately, and 
 
 AvayKcuai. xp^iai Tois rov H irpaK- making it their business.' iffKe/j.- 
 
 T^ov i) /lij \oyur/jiois AvatpoSnv /livias, of m&lice aforethought, 
 
 &TravTas. =Tix''V § 1^5. 
 
 §157. ij irp6edp6s ttot' iTreyj/i/i- Toinf ■l^apl6vTes...<rvva^^o\oy■/|- 
 </>l<rev ■ij -irp&ravis] The iiriij/ii- ffovTai] ' will immediately come 
 tpuns of the irpdeSpoi or TrpvTdvei.! forward and assist T. in his 
 was in the assembly, when the defence : ' aMKo. St) /jAKa, An- 
 law first came on as a ^ij^iff/io drot. § 65 ?^.": above, § 32. 
 (§ 152 n.): for it to become a wSBev;] 'why should they?' 
 vS/ios, it must pass a jury of parenthetical, — 'thatis not very 
 vo/ioBiTM with a 8e<rp.o8^rjs likely' K. 
 presiding, §§ 27m., 33 ra. §158. SiefiA^'To!— rivSe] 'tell- 
 
220 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§158-160. 
 
 rervtfiwadai'- rov Xeiyovr^ e^r)' <rv/jLirapiae(rOat yap 
 'AvBpoTiav iavra, koI toiovtov; Xoyovf a'^pXriv 
 ayovT eaKe<f>dai, Trepl iravrtov, &<tt €j5 elBevai on 
 ovSev avrm yevija-oiro (fyXavpov diro Tr)<; ypa<f)r]9 
 159 rrja-Se. koX hrjra koX redavfiaxa rrjv avaia-'xyvTiav 
 Trjv TovTov re' Kaxeivov, tov fiev, el KoXel, tov S', 64 
 irdpeiai koX avvairoXoyqaeTai,. fiaprvpia yap hrjirov 
 (^avepa yevrjasTai irao'iv Vfilv, on tov vofiov tovtov 
 eveK endei, aXV ovk eifl Trdat tov avrov. 6fici)<; Be 
 Kal Trepl rwv eKeivto ireiroXtTevfiivtov v/id<i /MiKpa 
 fieXnov ianv aKovaai, Kal tovtwv ravd , tov Keicoi- 
 vmvrfKev ovto<;, Kal St a tovtov ovBev fjTTOv ixeivov 
 SiKaia)^ dv fiia-olre. Xe^w K ovBev civ aKrjKoaO' 750 
 vfiel<;, el firj nve^ ap eirl rot? ^vKrrifiovi yiyvop,evoK 
 dycoeri iraprjaav. 
 
 ' TCTVijAaffiai Z cum 2T. 
 
 '' riv raSra Xiyovr' Z Bekk. Bens. Dind. Illud Bl. cum Tfl krs. 
 
 ' re om. Z Bens, cum SFv. 
 
 ing him at length what a se- 203 av 54 n (fAavpov {iirayyeXB-j 
 
 rious contest this was that he Tg xiXei), opp. tOTirwv Seduruv. 
 
 had engaged in.' dte^tirai im- Aristoor. p. 651 § 92 ij ye ttoXis 
 
 plies some fulness of detail. 0\aCpoi> oiSiv irelaerax Kark rb 
 
 TCTu0(i<r9ot] ' The speaker, ^jHittx-aiia toCto. 
 he said, was mad. ' K. We find § 159. roirov re /cdKelxou] 
 
 fialvo/Mu Kal TeriKpuiiuu joined toiJtou, the immediate defend- 
 
 de P. L. p. 409 § 219—241, ant Timocrates: ixelvov, An- 
 
 where ShiUeto quotes Harpo- drotion : but below toi)tou iveKa 
 
 ciation : reri^oinaf diTi toC i/i- is A. — Ka\et is of course future, 
 
 PePpivTij/iai, ?{fti Twv ippevuiv yi- as shown by irdpein Kal avvairo- 
 
 vova, and the latter refers to de Xoyfyrerai.. 
 Cor. p. 229 § 11 oix oifrw reri- iirl ■Koai, tov oiroc] § 18 n. 
 
 tpu/iai. Kal To&ron' TaOro] ' and those 
 
 axoMiv dyoKTo] Benseler sug- of them in particular, ' i.e. of 
 
 gestively translates 'in seiner Androtion's public acts, ruv 
 
 Studirstube,' 'in his study.' iKebiif ireiroXiTevfiivuv. 
 
 ipXavpov] In the orators usu- rois Bu/cnJ/iovi yiyvofUvoa d- 
 
 ally with \iyei,v or eliretv, a sense ywin'\ The plural, as two trials 
 
 illustrated on Androt. § 12: but are referred to: (1) the ypa<pi] 
 
 sometimes of harm, bad news, 7ra/[>ai'6/;(UK against Euctemon by 
 
 or misfortune. Mid. p. 579 § Androtion and his friends (above 
 
p. 750.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 221 
 
 1 60 Kat irpwrov fiiv, i(j)' ^ /liyiaTov <^povet, Trjv rcov 
 .Xp9;/iaT<Bi' elairpa^iv i^erdcrwfiev avTOV, rjv fierk 
 rovTov rov ■XfirjO'Tov Trai/ra? elaeirpa^ev Vftai;. al- 
 Tiaffafievof yap KvKTi]fiova ra? u/iere/aa? ej^etv eicr- 
 ^opa<;, Kol TOUT i^ekiy^eiv rj "Trap' eavrov Kora- 
 Orjaecv vtroa-^ofievo's, KaTa\v<ra^ •ilrr](jil,crfjuiTi, xXripco- 
 
 § 14, ypd.ipoi'Tai ri ^f/'ritpiiTfia) : 
 (2) the trial of Androtion, in 
 which Euotemou was plaintiff, 
 and Diodorus the speaker of 
 the Androtionea followed on the 
 same side (Androt. init.) . — 7171/0- 
 fihois imperf. part. 
 
 §§ 160—186. An exposure of 
 the whole political career of 
 Androtion, as Timocrates' chief 
 friend and partner in guilt: 
 mostly repeated from Androt. 
 § 47 to the end, but with occa- 
 sional verbal changes to suit the 
 altered circumstances of the 
 case. In the Timocratea, §§ 
 160—168 follow closely Androt. 
 §§ 47—56 down to the words 
 els t6 8e<TfMiyr-/ipLov ^XKeffdat '. 
 §§ 169 — 171 are a shorter sub- 
 stitution for Androt. §§ 57—64 
 beginning with the story of 
 Siuope and Fhanostrata at the 
 end of § 56: Timocr. §§ 172 
 — 186 are again reproduced, 
 with the exception of a few 
 sentences, from Androt. §§ 65 
 — 78. On the question of these 
 repetitions as affecting the in- 
 tegrity of the speech, see In- 
 trod. The differences in the 
 parallel passages are pointed out 
 as they occur : but the explana- 
 tory notes are not repeated from 
 the former speech. 
 
 §§ 160 — 169. Androtion as a 
 collector of taxes: Ms treatment 
 of Euctemon, whom he falsely 
 accused of retaining balances 
 due to you, got you to depose 
 
 him from the office of ixXoyeis to 
 which he had been cliosen by lot, 
 and crept into his place (160). 
 He abused the powers that he 
 had obtained from you for call- 
 ing in arrears of taxes (161) ; 
 so that the example of his con- 
 duct did harm out of all propor- 
 tion to the gains of the treasury 
 (162). Sveh conduct recalls the 
 days of the Thirty, the worst in 
 Athenian history (163, 164); or 
 rather Androtion surpassed them 
 in brutality (165), and treated 
 free citizens worse than slaves 
 (166, 167). Yet his own father 
 had been a defaulter to the state, 
 and had escaped from the prison 
 to which the son consigned inno- 
 cent persons (168). Timocrates, 
 his associate in these exactions, 
 would not have taken bail from 
 his victims for a tingle day : he 
 imprisoned them without trial. 
 Yet now he is for bailing out 
 men who have been tried and 
 sentenced. 
 
 § 160. "^v fiera To6rov rov 
 XP'ri(rToO.,.iii,as] Inserted here 
 in order to connect Timocrates . 
 more closely with the acts of 
 Androtion. In the parallel pas- 
 sage Androt. § 47 we have /i^ 
 T^ Toirov Trpoff^xovres dXofoKrif 
 rbv vovv, dXXd t6 Trpayfia, otov 
 yiyove tJ d,\riBeiq., <r/co7ro0rres. 
 
 oirioffd/ttevos yap BixT^/iova] 
 II Androt. § 48 outos BfariJ/uoi'a 
 tpijtTas. 
 
222 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§160-163. 
 
 T^y dpy(^v 6771 ry 'n-po<l>d(Tei, ravrrj, iirl rtjv eicrvpa^iv 
 TrapeSv, Kal rovTov irpov^aXeTO, elirmv rr)v rov cr<a- 
 i6i fiaro^ appma-Tiav, Xv , e<f>r}, a-vvBioiKfj fioi. SiijfiTjyo- 
 pia<; S' eVi. tovtok 7rotov/j,evo<;, tu? eVrt rpimv aipe- 
 cn,<;^ rj rd TTOfiirela KaraKOTrreiv'^ rj ttoKiv ela^epeuv 
 rj Toi)? o<^eL\ovTa<s elcrirpdrTeiv, alpovfiivav elKOTCo^ 
 v/iSv T0V9 6<j>ei\ovTa<; elcrTrpdrreiv, Tai<; uTroffp^etretrt 
 Karexoiv Kal Slo, top Kaipbv o? ■^v tot e'xcov i^ov- 
 aiav, TOt? fiev Keifievoi<s v6fj,oi<; [irepl tovtcov]° ovk wbto 
 Seiv 'x^pfjcrOai ovB', el fit) rovTov; ivo/nt^ev iKavov<;, 
 CTepov^ Tidevac, yfrri(f)icrfiaTa S' enrev iv vfiiv Seiva 
 Kal irapdvofia, Si wv '^pydXd^ei, Trpoaaytoyei tovto) 
 
 "" add. vfuv Bekk. cum libris praeter SksA^. 
 
 " KaraKd-n-Teiv rk Trofnreia Bl. 
 
 ° om. Bl. cuvi F. 
 
 Kal TovTov irpoipd\eTo...ffvv- 
 StoiK^ /iot] Again bringing into 
 relief the complicity of the pre- 
 sent defendant : in || Androt. 
 the sentence ends with irapiSu. 
 — TTpoi^aXero is here simply 
 ' proposed,' ' put forward, ' as in 
 Boeot. de Dot. p. 1021 § 44 6v 
 o^os wpod^aXeTo StatTiyriJc. With 
 the genitive the verb expresses 
 the notion of an excuse, shelter, 
 or disguise, as in Mid. p. 560 
 § 139 Toirov vpo^i^riTai, IIoXiJ- 
 euKTos. (But in Mid. p. 579 
 ^ 200 Mei5(os 'Ai'ayvpairi.os irpo- 
 p4^\r]Tai it is passive, ' becomes 
 a candidate. ') Comp. Trpi/SXij/xo, 
 I Steph. p. 1122 § 69, with Dr 
 Sandys' note. 
 
 eiiriiv TTiv Tov <ri6/iaTOS ippu- 
 ■arlap] ' on the plea of ill- 
 health.' 
 
 § 161. Sij/tTryopfos] This is 
 the reading of all MSS. in || 
 Androt. and of all but 2 here. 
 Modern editors, with the excep- 
 tion of Blaas, think the sin- 
 
 gular more appropriate, and 
 prefer Sii/aiyopiav. But more 
 than one speech may well have 
 been required to carry all the 
 points here mentioned. 
 
 irpotrayuyet ro&rifi xptbiievoi 
 Twv Xrmp.a.Tuv'l 'making use of 
 the defendant as a provider of 
 his gains,' 'jackal' L. and S. 
 This clause is not in || Androt. ; 
 and the rare word Trpoffayiay^i)^ 
 seems post-classical, or at least 
 un-Attic (irorayiiiylSK in Sici- 
 lian Doric is cited from Arist. 
 Pol. VII. § 7). As Mr Whiston 
 points out, its use here might 
 be alleged in support of Bense- 
 ler's view, that §§ 110—486, in- 
 cluding the repetitions from the 
 Androtionea, are interpolated. 
 The interpolator would natu- 
 rally introduce little ' tags ' (two 
 of which have been noticed in 
 the last section) in order to 
 show the relevancy of his inser- 
 tions to the case of Timocrates 
 now before the court. 
 
p. 751.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 223 
 
 162 "xpmfievo'i rwv Xrjfi/idTcov. koX TroXXa twv v/Merepcov 
 .KeK\o(f}ev fiera tovtov'^, jpd^jrai; tovs evBexa koL tov<; 
 aTToSeKTa? Kal tov? vvTjpeTa'; aKokovdelv fied' avTov. 
 eiT eymv tovtov; rj/yev etn Td<i v/iere/aa? OLKia^, Kal 
 <rv, CO TifiOKpare'i, a-vvqKoKovOei'i /movoi; twv crvvap- 
 ■)(6vT(ov BeKa ovrmv. Kal jttTjSets viroXafi/SaveTco fie 75 1 
 Xeyeti/ &>? ov XPV^ ela-vparTeiv toi)? 6<pelXovra<;. 
 Xprjv yap. aXXct ttw?; «? o v6p.o<; dyopevei, t&v 
 aK\a>v eivsKa' tovto yap iari Stj/hotikov. ov yap 
 roaovTOv, w avhpe^ ' AdTivaloi, irevTe TaXdvTcov vfilv, 
 
 U)V ovroi TOT elffeTrpa^av, TeOevTwv ax^eKrjaOe, ocrov 
 fie^'Ka<pde toiovtcov i6a>v eh ttjv irdXiTeiav elcrayo- 
 
 163 fievcov. el yap eOekoir'^ i^erdaai tivo^ eXveKa fj,dX\ov 
 av Tt9 eXoiT iv Br]/j,oKpaTLa ^rjv rj iv 6Xiyap')(^l,a, 
 Tovr dv evpotre 'irpo-)(eipoTaTOV, oti iravTa Trpaorep 
 irrTLV^ iv SrjuoKpaTia. oti fjbev toIvvv t^? ottov /Soii- 
 XeaOe oXiyap'^^ia'i [TToXXm] aaeXyecrrepa Kal BeivoTepa 
 iiroiovv ovToi, irapaXeiy^oa' oKKa irap rjiiiv irore 
 
 P toCto Z mm 2. i iBiXer' Z Bekk. Bens. SAer' S. 6i\oi.r Bl. 
 ■■ kdToi om. Z Bekk. cum 2. lidem iv tJ dti/j,. 
 
 § 162. Kal TToXXA. tQv ifLeri- without variation, and some 
 
 pay] Condensed in || Androt. inferior MSS. here. Blass ac- 
 
 § 49, where the sentence runs oepts it; for parallel passages 
 
 Si' Hv iipyoXa^ei. Kal TroXAd rwv are often wrongly altered into 
 
 ilieripaiv K^K\o0e, toi>s 'ivSiKa conformity. 
 
 ypa^as aKoKovBeiv fieB iavroO- irivre toXovtuv Ti8ivTav'\ 
 
 eXr' lx<^ Toirovs iyev iirl rots || Androt. § 51 Toaoiruv xprif^- 
 
 rCov iroKirCiv oULas. tuiv tovtov rbv Tpiirov elffnpax- 
 
 iirodiKTas] 'receivers,' intro- divTuv, and i^Tiii.Lia<r6e for /Se- 
 duced by Cleisthenes in the p^aipde. In Androt. § 44 the 
 place of the ancient KijAaxp^Tai arrears thus collected are put at 
 or KwKaypiToi.. Below § 197. seven talents. 
 Aeschin. Ctes. § 25. Diet. Antiq. § 163. el yip mXoiT'] Both 
 s.v. 'Apodectae.' liere and in || Androt. 2 reads 
 
 KoX ai, w Tiii6KpaTes...SiKa ov- flAeT' i^eraaai. Dindorf in his 
 
 Tuy] Substituted for a passage last edition reverts to the com- 
 
 in II Androt. § 60, Kal Tbv ij.h mon reading in both passages. 
 EiKT'/i/wva...SiaT^v i/ieripav. ToWtfi &<re\y4tTTepa... ovToi] 
 
 iyopeiei] xeXeiei || Androt. Adapted to fit both men from 
 
224 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§163-168. 
 
 TTWTTOTe Seivorar iv ry TroXet yeyovep ; ev olh on 
 
 164 eVl Twv TpiaKovS" HiravTe^ av eiiroire. rare toivvv, 
 ft)9 kariv aKOveiv, ovheit eariv offTK aireaTepelTO tov 
 creoOrjvai, offTi? eavrov o'Ikoi /cpvi/retej/, aW' avTO 
 TOVTO Karryyopovai twv TpiaKovra, on toi/? e« t^? 
 dyopa'i a8i/ca>9 dirrjiyov. ovTOt toivvv TOcravTrjv virep- 
 ^oXrjv eTTOiija-avTO cKeivav t^s avTwv •7rov7)pCa<;, &(tt 
 ev STjfioKpana iroXi/revofievoi rrjv IBiav oIkuiv eKatTTw 
 Seff/jLCOT'^piov KadLaraaav, tow evSex dyovTe<; eVt Ta(; 
 
 165 olKia<;. KaiToi, w avBpev 'AOrjvaioi', tL oXeaQe, ottot 
 av6pu)iro<; irevr)^, 7) koI ttKoixtio';, TroWa S avifKa- 
 Kw<; Kai Tbv co'co'} Tpoirov et/coTW? ovk evirop&v dpyv- 
 piov, fi7) fiovov 6t? TTiv ayopav ^o^oIt ifi^aXelv, 
 dWa /iTjS' oiKot /levetv ao-(^a\6? '^yoiTO, 6 Be tovtwv 
 aiTi,o<; 'AvBponoiv eiri, ov ovB' virep avTov Blktjv ea 
 XajSelv TCi Treirpayfieva Koi /3e0uo/jLeva, ft,ri tL y virep 
 
 166 T17? TToXecof? {elcyTrpcLTTecv el<T<^opd<;Y ; /cauroi, ei Tit 
 epoiT avTOV rj ae w Tifi6KpaTe<; tov eiraLveTrjv tov- 752 
 Tcov Kal (Tvvepyov, tcl^ ela^opdi; iroTepov ra kt-^/juit 
 
 rj Tcb ffa/iar 6<f)eL\ei, Ta KT'qfuiTa (jyijaaiT av, ettrep 
 
 ' SiKcurral Z Bekk. Illud SAfikr et || Androt. 
 ' om. II Androt. Uncis inclusemnt Bl. Weil, post Herwerdenum. 
 
 ouTos d(reX7^0'Tepos 7^701'e II An- § 165. /ij) fiiyov ...iaipaKh 
 
 drot. where see note on direX- iiyoiTo] || Androt. § 53 more at 
 
 7i}s. length: ^7 riyos lis toi>s yelrovas 
 
 eB 615' fin] om. || Androt. Bl. {iwepPalvoi. ^ biroSioi.6' iiri kXIviiii 
 
 TpiaKovB' S.TavTis'] rpiaxovra, inrip toB /*?) t4 <rS/i' dXois els t6 
 
 iravres from || Androt. is less well Setr/iwr-^puw l\Ke<r8ai, ^ oXX' d- 
 
 supported, hut sounds better, at axoi^^'^Vt o^ ioi\av, o6k 4Xev64- 
 
 least to my ear. puv icrrh) (pya, xai raSS' iiri ttjs 
 
 § 164. dX\' ai>r6 toSto kottj- yukoikAs opifiro iroiuiv, fjv us iXei- 
 
 yopodtri-l \\ Androt. § 52 dXXd tfcpos iriyviiaaTo Kai rrjs TriXeus 
 
 toOto KaniyopoOnev. iroXiTijs. 
 
 oBToi...^xotii(rai'To] || Androt. § 166. ^ o-^ (3 TtyttAicpaTes... 
 
 in the singular o5Tos...^7roni(roTO a-wepyivj Omitted in Androt. 
 
 and BO r^s airoS jSSeXupIas for § 54. 
 
 Trjs oiTui' irovriplas...ir6\iTev6fi,€- ^(Tcut' dv...po6\our8e] || An- 
 
 ros, .. KaSlffTT], .. Tois IvdeK' ayuv. drot. ^(reiev av,..poi\oLTo. 
 
p. 752.] KATA TIMOKPATOTX. 225 
 
 aXTjdrj Xiyeiv ^ovkotaOe- airo yap tovtcdv el(7<^epo- 
 fiev. TtVo? odv etveic, m KaKia-Toi travrmv avOpwirmv, 
 a<pevre<i to to. X'^'pia SrjfjLeveiv Koi ra? oIkm';, koI 
 ravT diroypdipeiv, iSeire Kal wySptfere 7^oX^Tas dv- 
 0p<o7rov<;'' Kal Tov<i TaXatircapovi jMeToUov^, oh v^pi- 
 aTiKtarepov vpi,el<; rj rot? olKerai^ rot? vfierepoK av- 
 
 167 Tcov i'X^pija-Oe ; Kal firju el e^eXotre^ a-KeiJraa-Oai, Trap' 
 v/jLiv aiiTOCf, cS dvSpe<s BiKaa-Tai, ri hovkov r] eKevOepov 
 eivai 8ia(i>epei, tovto /jiiyiarov dp evpoire, on rot? 
 fiev BovXoi<; to traifia t£v dSiKfj/iaToav dTrdvTtov 
 virevOvvop icrTi, rot? S' iXevOepoK vaTUTOv tovto 
 irpoo'rjKet, KoXa^eiv. 01 Be TovvavTtov et? tu crco/jiad' , 
 
 168 wcTTrep avBpa7r6Soi<!, eTTOvrjaavTO Taf TiiKopLat. ovTto 
 o aviator Kal irXeoveKTiKW'i etr^e tt/jo? v/jid'i 'AvBpo- 
 Tirnv woTTe TOP /Mep avTov iraTepa aiero Beip, Brj/j.oo'ia 
 Bedepra eirl ■)(pi]fjiaa-ip ev tw Becr/icoTijplo), /mjt diro- 
 BoPTa TavTa fii]Te KpidepT diroBpdpai, twp S' aXkmp 
 TToXiTcSp TOP firj Bvpdfj,epop ra eavTov 6eipai oiKodep 
 
 169 ell TO Bea-fiooTijpiov d-^QepQ^ i(f> eavTov BeBicrOai. koI 
 
 " i^plj^er' i,v9piiirovs iroXtras Bl. 
 * 'WXere Z Bekk. Bens. BiXere libri praeter v. eiXoire Bl. 
 
 iSeire Kal ipplj^ere] Again the ^Kei Xaii^dvav. Cobet acutely 
 
 plural in order to include Timo- remarks that the orator felt he 
 
 crates. || Androt. ^deis Kal Uppi.- had gone too far, since capital 
 
 ^cs : and so oZs ippurrtKiirepov TJ punishment of free citizens was 
 
 Tots otK^TOiS rocs cavTov k4xpv<^^» common enough ; and accord- 
 
 § 167. el idiXoiTe] So Din- ingly, in repeating himself, puts 
 
 dorf here and in || Androt. § 55 in SaraTov as a saving clause 
 
 for 64\eTe, in this instance (Misc. Grit. p. 532). 
 
 against the weight of evidence. ol 5i...ijroL'/i(TavTo] In || of 
 
 Cf. § 163. Androtion only, 6 d^.-JiroieiTo. 
 
 Trap' viuv...hKaaTaX\ Omitted §168. ivUruf] ahxp''>i\\^- 
 
 in II Androt. drot. § 56. 'AvSporluv omitted 
 
 i(rTaTov TOVTO irpoaiiKei koKA- as there unnecessary, 
 
 feo"] II Androt. k3,v to, h^utt^ dX^Aro 64>' iairroO SeSiaBai] 
 
 i,Tvx^<^t, TOVT& y' Ivean awo'af || Androt. IXKcirSai. Here for 
 
 elt xpi}/40To y&p tV SIktiv irtpl the present the repetition comes 
 
 Twv Tr\elffT(ov irapk ToiTuv irpoff- to an end. 
 
 W. D. 15 
 
226 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 169-171. 
 
 Tt/jLOKpaTTji r&v fiev TroWav rjijbwv tots, ore tijv 
 hiifKacrlav ela-eTrparTep, ovS" av Trap' evo<i Xa/Seiv 
 '^OeXija-ev eyyvrjTd^, firj /*6;^/3t t^9 evari;? TrpvTaveca<;, 
 (i)OC ovSe /j,ia<}^ rjiiepaf, aW' fj hiirXa to. 'x^prjfiar eoei 
 Kara^dXXeiv r] irapa-^pfujia SeSea-ffai. TrapeBiSov o 
 oSto<; Tot9 evSexa top ovk ix^XrjKOT ev tw SiKacTTT}- 
 pi((i. vvv S' OTTft)? ^v av vfiei'i Karwyvar aSerot Tre- 753 
 pdacriv, virevdvvov avrov iroiija-wi vojjlov elaeveyKeiv 
 eroXfi'qa'ev. 
 170 'AX\' 2/i.&>9 Kaxelva Kal rdSe (prjaovo'iv virep 
 vfi&v irpaTTeiv. elra ravff vfiel<; dvaBe^ecrOe^ [inrep 
 vfiwv Tre-jrpa-x^daiY'i *<*' ^d rrjv rovrcov dpa<TVTr]TO<! koI 
 
 ' dXXi /uas Z Bens. iW oiSefuas Dind. 
 ' avi^effSe TJJkra quod placet. " Uncis incl. Bl. 
 
 § 169. Tuv fi^v iroWwv ijfitav 
 ...trap' hbt] 'from one of us 
 common folk. ' Invidiously con- 
 trasted witli the professional 
 politicians (jiirropii), who would 
 stand by one another. 
 
 ore TTiv SiTrKatrlav eladrpaTrev'] 
 ' in the cases when he levied the 
 double amount :' the imperf. 
 marks a repeated action. St- 
 wXaalav, § 111 n. 
 
 Schaefer observes, would be 
 more usual, but the meaning is 
 the same : ' ne forte putes.' 
 
 dW oi55e /iiSs] To omit oi55^, 
 with S, Benseler and Z, sounds 
 very poor. SeSiaSat, § 60 n. 
 
 rbv oiiK li^XTjfciTa] opp. to (Jv 
 &y v/Mets Karayvwre. 
 
 oVws irepUanvJ Several 
 
 MSS., though not the best, read 
 irepUaaiv. As Cobet notes, Nov. 
 Led. p. 515, the copyists were 
 prone to alter the future after 
 Stois into the subjunctive : or 
 they may not have known that 
 irepUaffiv is future. 
 
 vxeiBwov airbv iroi^iras] 'he 
 has dared to introduce a law 
 and to make himself respon- 
 sible for it.' 
 
 §§ 170, 171. Timocrates, and 
 those whose cause he has taken 
 up, will say that they are acting 
 for your good. But such a plea, 
 and the appeal for mercy ground- 
 ed upon it, ought only to be lis- 
 tened to in the case of men who 
 show that they have in them the 
 spirit of the Athenian constitu- 
 tion. That spirit is to pity the 
 weak, to repress the strong and 
 powerful : the exact opposite of 
 theirs. 
 
 § 170. Kixeiva koL rdSe] ' both 
 on this and the former occa- 
 sion;' irpaTTtiv imperf. infin. 
 (WeU). 
 
 &vaSi^ciT6e,..ir€TrpS,x^ai] 'will 
 you then admit that such things 
 have been done?' K. dXXd 
 ' nay on the contrary.' But the 
 words inrip i/xwv TeTrpaxBai are 
 much better away; and the 
 easier reading ivi^eaOe has good 
 
p. 753.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 227 
 
 irovTjpia'i epya 7rpda)<; ola-ere; oKXa fiiaeiv d^etXere 
 Tovf ToiovTOVi;, w avSpe^ ^ Kdrjvaloi, fioXXov rj trm^eiv. 
 Tov jap vTrep rrjf TToXew? irpaTTOVTo, Tt xal irpdwv 
 vfimv rev^ofievop to rrji; Tro'Xew? ■^do<; e'xpvra Sel 
 171 (j)aLveadai. tovto S' icrrl tC; tou9 dcr6evei<; iXeelv, 
 T0t9 ia-'^vpol^ Kol Bwa/ievoi^ fir) eiriTpiireiv i^pi^eiv, 
 ov TOv<s fiev •jroWov'i wfiS)^ /lera'x^eipC^ea-Oai, KoXa- 
 Keveiv Be tov del tu BvvacrQai SoicovvTa. o av Trotei?, 
 <B TtyCtoK/Dare?" St a ttoXKS fiaXXov dv elKOTCO<! /Mr) 
 6eKr]<TavTe<i° dKovaai crov QdvaTOv KaTa'<^^i(TaivO 
 ovTOi rj Si ' AvSpoTicav d<f>ei7jcrav''- 
 
 * 'fleXiiffaKTes Z Bens. 
 
 = &(jjle(rav Z Bekk. Bens. v. not. 
 
 MS. support. On o-i^fcu' opp. 
 to luaetv, Androt. § 64 n. 
 
 TTpduv ifiSiv Teu^ofievov^ 'who 
 would experience your clemen- 
 cy." K. 
 
 § 171. rbv &el n SivacrBai 
 SoKoOvTo] 'those who appear 
 from time to time to possess 
 influence.' K. 
 
 Sdvarov KaTa\j/r)<l>l(!aivB''\ Cf, 
 § 95 extr. otiovv 8,v ir&Bois ; § 119 
 extr. T^s ^(rx<iT9)S nfiiaplas tv- 
 
 &<peiil(rai>] There is no tho- 
 roughly satisfactory reading 
 here. Good Attic requires the 
 optative, and i,<petep as the form 
 of it: Dindorf follows one MS. 
 'correctus v.,' all other MSS. 
 and edd. agreeing in Atplcaay, 
 and Shilleto approves (on F. L. 
 p. 363 § 71 = 80). I do not see 
 how the imperfect is to be justi- 
 fied here, even if we were to 
 omit SA and translate ' acquit- 
 ted Androtion' on the former 
 trial. Cf. § 8 n. It is worth 
 noting that according to the 
 late (and modern) Greek pro- 
 nunciation, A^leirav and dfpelrj- 
 
 aav are nndistinguishable, hav- 
 ing the same accent. 
 
 §§ 172—175. Their pretence 
 of public spirit is easily exposed; 
 for while levying arrears of taxes 
 on men for whose shortcomings 
 there was often the excuse of in- 
 ability, they have done nothing 
 in their political careers for the 
 repression of much more serious 
 offences. The public treasury 
 has been robbed of much larger 
 sums, the contributions of our 
 allies and of those who pay their 
 taxes readily. Many generals 
 and orators have been brought to 
 justice for these peculations : 
 neither of you two has ever ap- 
 peared as the accuser of any of 
 these, never expressed indigna- 
 tion at the way the state was 
 being fleeced (173). The fact is 
 (turning to the jury) that An- 
 drotion and men like him are 
 accomplices with such offenders 
 and share largely in their illicit 
 gains (174). You ought to pun- 
 ish such men when you catch 
 them, whether the time that has 
 since elapsed be long or short. 
 
 15—2 
 
228 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§172-175. 
 
 172 "On Tolvvv ovBe rrjv e'lairpa^iv avrrjv virep Vfi&v 
 ireiroirjvrai, Kal tovt avrUa Srj fiaS! v/mIv BfjXov 
 iroi'qcra). el lyap rt? epoir avTOv<s iroTep avroi^ 
 SoKOva-iv ahitcetv fiaXXov rrjv iroXiv, ol ryeapjovvTe^ 
 Kal ^etSofievoi, Sea •7ratSoTpocj}la<; Be Kal o'bKela ava- 
 Xw/j.aTa Kal XeiTovpyla^ irepa'; eWeXotTTorev etc^o- 
 pav^, rj ol rd rwv eOeXtjaavroiv elaeveyKelv 'x^prj/iaTa 
 Kal TO. irapa t&v avfifid^xpav KXeTTTOi/re? Kai, airoX- 
 Xvj/re?, ovK av el<; tovto BiJttov r6Xfir]<s, Kalirep ovTet 
 dvaiBeii, eXOoiev aiaTe (jjTJcrai Toi)? rd eavrwv /irj eicr- 
 (pepovra'i /idXXov [aBiKetv] rj tov<; ra KOiva v<^ai,pov- 
 
 173 fievovi. rlvo<; ovv e'Cveii , m TifioKparef Kal AvBpo- 
 tIwv, irwv ovTwv irXeiovcov rj rpiaKovT a<f) ov b y 754 
 erepo^ viJ,a)v iroXireveTai, Kal ev tovt^ tw ')(pov(p 
 •jroXXwv p,kv <TTparrfyS)v r)Bi,Kr)KOTa)v Ttfv iroXiv, ttoX- 
 Xmv Be pr/Topcov, ot irapd tovtoktI KeKpLvrai, cov oi 
 fiev reOvdiTiv e'^' o?? rjBiKovv, ol S' viro'^coprjcravre'; 
 w)(pvTO KaToyvovre'i avr&v, ovBevo<; ird'Trore tovtwv 
 e^r]Td<y6ri KaTr]yopo<i vfiwv ovBeTepoi;, ovB' dyavaKr&p 
 
 ^ cl<r(popas Z Bekk. Bens, cum S. 
 
 If you show leniency now, you || Androt. ad iroXireiJei. Hence 
 
 wiU be thought to have acted it may be inferred that Timo- 
 
 from passion and not from jus- crates was much younger than 
 
 tice, when you compelled them Androtion ; or, if the passage be 
 
 to disgorge the money (175). not genuine, the writer wished 
 
 § 172. This section follows to avoid committing himself to 
 
 Androt. § 65 verbatim with only any statement about T.'s age 
 
 the necessary changes from the at this time, of which he knew 
 
 singular to the plural : ireirolriv- nothing. For iiroxiaprt]aavTes 
 
 rat for iretrolTiTai, aiiToiii trdrepov (pxovro Karwyv6vTes airCov || An- 
 
 airoti for airov Trbrepov airif, drot. has atrtyxup^aavTei (pei- 
 
 ovTes di^aidets ^\6otev for uv aval- yovfft : then e^Tjrdadtjs (jjtp- 
 
 StJs l\8oi. 6i)s... 
 
 §173. The invective of An- oid' dyavaKTuv irdirxei] 
 
 drot. § 66 is ingeniously made There seems no reason why 
 
 to fit two persons. these words should be bracketed 
 
 (3 tiptiKparts Kai ' AvSporliiiv] (as by Blass) here any more 
 
 II Androt. w pdeXvpi. than in || Androt. 
 
 S ye (repos i/idii iroKvreieTat] 
 
p. 754.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 229 
 
 w^dr) virep cSv 17 iroXt? irda-xei^ dW evravff i^avrjO' 
 
 174 ■^fiwv Kij^oixevoi, ov iroXKoixs eBei kukwi; Troirjcrai ; ^ov- 
 
 Xead', (B avSpe<! 'Adrjvaioi, t6 tovtodv aiTLov iya) vfiiv 
 
 etTTW ; on rovrav fiev fierexovcnv wv dSi,Kova-iv vfid<; 
 
 Ttz/e?, ctTTo Se Twv eia-irpaTTOfievwv v(paipovvTar St 
 
 aTrXTjcmav Be Tpotrcav Si^odev Kapirovprai rrfv -n-oXiv. 
 
 oiire rydp paov ttoXXoi? kuV fiiKp' dBiKovavv dire- 
 
 yQdveadai r) oXiyoi^ ical fieydXa, ovre SrjfjiOTiKcoTepov 
 
 hrjirov rd twv ttoXXoov dSinrj/jiaO' opdv rj rd rtov 
 
 17s oXiytov. dXXd tout' ahiov ovym Xeyco. Set Toivvv 
 
 v/ia<; ravra Xoyi^ofievov<i^, koI fiefivrj/jbevov; wv dp 
 
 e/eacTTo? afMuprrj, KoXd^etv, orav Xd^rjri riva, kol firj 
 
 TOP -x^povov el "TToXiKi ea-T dir eKeivov aKOirelv, a\\' 
 
 et TavT iiroiovv. d)<; el vvv irpdax; oicrer e<f oh tot 
 
 ° irda-xa Z Bens, cum SFuB. irdirxoi Bekk. Dind. ' add. Kara 
 Z Bekk. Bens. e \oyuro/i^vovs Z Bekk. Bens, cum S quod mireris. 
 
 dW ivravB' i<t>dvr\B'] \\ An- questionably seem to point to 
 
 drot. oiirws m> 8pa<rds Kai Xiynv Benseler's conclusion that this 
 
 Seivbs, aXK' hiTavB' i^dnjs K-rjSe- part of the speech has been in- 
 
 puhv ay o5 ae jroXXois ?5ei xaxm terpolated. 
 
 jroi^(rai. el ravr' iirolovv] ' whether 
 
 § 174. Verbatim from Androt. they were guilty of these things, ' 
 
 §67 with the usual changes :/icT^- iirolow is used, not ^Troiijo-oK, as 
 
 Xovniv ... ixpaipovvTai ... Kapirovv- a series of acts is intended. 
 
 Tcuiov ii£Tix(i'...i<l>aipt'iTat....Kap- is el vw...i^' oh tSt'] To 
 
 TTourai. According to Benseler, what does rdre refer? Beiske' 
 
 however, the text of || Androt. thought, to the former action 
 
 has been altered into greater of Euctemon (and Diodorus) 
 
 conformity with the present against Androtion. But there 
 
 passage than it originally ex- is reason to think he was ac- 
 
 hibited : see the note there. quitted on that trial (above § 8) : 
 
 § 175. A weaker substitution and even if it were not so, I 
 
 for § 68 of the Androtion, with fully agree with Mr Whiston 
 
 its touches of vigorous humour. that the argument is not logical 
 
 The platitudes of this section, or relevant : that Timocrates' 
 
 and the obscurity of its allu- offence in proposing the law is 
 
 sions — for the difficulty of deoi- ' not the same as, nor even in 
 
 ding what transaction is alluded pari materia with, the acts 
 
 to in KaTiyvwKhaL t4 xP'^M"""" which had previously caused 
 
 Toiroiv is in strong contrast with the indignation in question.' 
 
 the generally clear presentment See the next note, 
 of facts in both speeches — un- 
 
230 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§175-179. 
 
 ■ijyavaKTelTe, So^er' opyi^o/ievoi KareyvcoKevai rd XPV' 
 fiara tovtwv, ovk aZiKovfievoi. t&v /lev yap opyi^o- 
 fieuav ia-Tiv ofea)? ri kukov tov XeXvTrrjKor ipyd- 
 aaadai^, rmv S' dStKovfiivtov, orav iroO v<}>' aurois' 
 Xd^eoo'i TOV rjhiKrjicoTa, Tore nnoiprjcraadai. ovkovv 
 Set BoKstv, vvv iMoKaKKrOevra';, TOTe toSv oiMcofioafievrnv 
 '6pKtov diMeKri<7avTa<; Vfilv avTolt; ')(api(Taa6av irapa to 
 BiKaiov, d\Xd fitcrelv koX /irjS' dvi'X^eadai (fxovrjv /jirjTe 755 
 Tovrov fiijT eKeivov, roiavra ireTroXiTevfievcov. 
 176 'AXXa vij Ala ravTa fiovov toiovtol yeyovaaiv iv 
 
 ^ eipy&aBai Bl. • in' airots Z Bekk. Bene. 
 
 So^er' 6pyil^6fievoL...o{>K dSiKoi- 
 fievoi] ' it will be thought that you 
 condemned these men in those 
 sums of money because you were 
 angry, not because you were in- 
 jured. ' KareyvWK^vai rd. xpijjctara 
 Toirimi clearly refers to the same 
 event as roVe : and this is, I 
 think, the decree of EuctemOn 
 mentioned in § 13, the efiect of 
 which had been that Androtion, 
 Melampus and Glauketes, after 
 having exhausted every subter- 
 fuge, were ultimately compelled 
 to refund the prize-money taken 
 on board the trireme (xpii/iaro 
 Nav/cpnTiTiKct, § 11). Even so, 
 the argument dues not seem 
 worthy of Demosthenes: but, on 
 the other hand, we have seen 
 abundant proofs that he was 
 not particular as to the logical 
 exactness of any argument which 
 was likely to weigh with a jury 
 who heard it only once : and he 
 may have used it. 
 
 vvv iuCKa,Kus6ivTai\ ' by your 
 present leniency.' — ijiaiuaaiii- 
 viav, Androt. § 4 n. 
 
 i'fuv ainois x^P^'^^^^^'^ ^ot 
 as K. 'gave way to your feel- 
 ings,' implying pity : but as 
 E. W. 'gratified your passions,' 
 
 i.e. your avarice. The tempta- 
 tion to which they would be 
 thought to have yielded was 
 that of voting invariably in 
 favour' of treasury claims, right 
 or wrong (Androt. § 48 n.). 
 Hyperides pays an adroit, but 
 I fear undeserved compliment 
 to an Athenian jury, when he 
 pronounces it impossible that 
 they should entertain any other 
 thought than that of the guilt 
 or iimocence of the accused. 
 Polyeuctus, the prosecutor of 
 EuxenippuB, had repeatedly 
 made invidious allusions to the 
 wealth of the defendant, with 
 insinuations that it was ill- 
 gotten: in ignorance, observes 
 the counsel for the defence, of 
 the fact that oUre iritios iffriv 
 oiSi efs iv tj olKovnevg aire 
 twvapxoi othe Idvos fieyaXo- 
 ^vxoTepov TOV Siiiiov toD 'Aflij- 
 
 vaicjVf ToitS Si (7VKOtpaVTOV/l4vOV5 
 
 Tuv TToKiTuiv fl (ca9' ha fj a6p6os 
 oi trpoterai dWd. ^otjdei (pro 
 Eux. col. 42, 43). 
 
 §§ 176—186. In these sec- 
 tions the verbal correspondence 
 is almost exact: the few altera- 
 tions are noted. 
 
 § 176. II Androt. § 69 ravra 
 
pp. 755, 756.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 231 
 
 ot? iretrdXiTevvrai, ciKKa B' etrd' a KaXw<; himKr^Koaiv' 
 aXKa Kal raXX' ovrto Trpoa-eXTjXvOacn Trpos v/jiaf 
 wau fjKKTT iv ol<; tiKrjKoaT d^iov iam fiiaeiv av- 
 Tov<s. TV yap ^ovXeade eiirm ; to. irofiTreia m? eVe- 
 a/cevaKaaL, Kai tijv rmv aret^dvmv Kadaipecriv, rj Trjv 
 
 177 TCtfi' ^laXmv -rroLTjcnv Trjv koXijv ; dXX' eVt rouTOt? 7', 
 el fi-qBev aXXo rjSlKOVv rrjv ttoXiv, rpt?, ov^ S,7ra^ 
 TeOvavat BiKaico^ av fiot Soicovaf Kal yap lepoavXia 
 Kal aa-e^eia Kal kXotttj Kal iraai T0t9 Seti'oraTot? eifflv 
 evo-xpi. ra fiev oSv ttoXX Sv Xeycov vfidf e<j>evdKi^ev 
 
 AvSpoTitov irapaKeii^oi' (f>ricra<s S' aTroppelv to, ^vXXa 
 Tcov <7re<j)dvc0v Kal a-aTrpovi elvai Sid top ■)(p6vov, 
 oxTTrep imp rj poSav ovra^, dXX' ov y^^pvcriov, <rvy)(a)- 
 veveiv eireKTev. aipe6el<s 8' eVt ravra irpoo'eiXeTO 
 
 178 rovTov TOP TrdvToiv rwv KaKwv kolvwvov. Kar i-rrl 
 /Jbev Tal<; ei(T<j)opal<; rov SrjfjLoatov Trapetvai irpocreypa- 
 yjrev w? B>) StVatos wv^, ^v eKa(Tro<i avTiypa(pev<i 
 e/ji,eXXev eaecrOai twv elaeveyKovrcov' iirl toZs o"T6- 
 <j>dvoi^ 8', 0O9 KareKOiTTev, ov^l irpoariyaye ravTo 
 BUaiov TOVTO, dXX' avrov pr]T(op, xpvo'oj(6o<;, Ta/ji,la<;, 
 
 179 dvr(jypa<^ev<i yeyovev. Kal p,r)v ei fiev airavT ri^u)V<i, 
 oaa TT/JoTTet? t!) TToXei, aavT^ iriaTeveiv, ovk dv 
 o/iot'o)? /eXeTTTT/? MP e</)<»pc3' pvp B eVi. rat? eia^opal<i 
 o BiKaiop icrff" 6pLaa<s, firj aol Tritrreveip, aXXa tok 
 avTrj'i BovXoi<; rr/v ttoXip, ottot aWo ti Trparrcop Kai 
 ^(prifiaTa kiv&p iepd, wp 'ipC ovK iirl Trj<; '^fierepa'} 756 
 
 ^ Sixmov Sv Bl. 
 
 jxkv toioCtos itrTiv, iv oh tcwo- tIwv. 
 
 XlrevTM . . . SufiKTixev . . . 7rpoireXi)Xii- aipieeU S' iirl TaSra—Koivai/dv] 
 
 Be... iwea-Keiaae. Omitted in || Androt., but needed 
 
 §§ 177, 178. II Androt. §§ 69, here to connect T. with A.'s 
 
 70 el Kai liTiSiv AXXo aSiKuv misdeeds. 
 
 iTVxe...SlKaios(av<t)avelTa.i...ii7Tlv § 179. || Androt. § 71 Toh 
 
 froxos.-.e^ei'aicifey ir/i£s 'AvSpo- iavTTJs SoiXois . . .oix eSSriXov di' a. 
 
232 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [% 179-184 
 
 yev€a<} averidr), fiTJ "Trpocrypa^lrdfievo's rrjv avrr/v (\)V- 
 \aKrjv rjVTrep iirl rcov el<7<j)optav (^aivei, ovk ^Sij SrjXov 
 
 1 80 St o TOUT i7rotj]<Ta^; iiyw /lev olfiai. koX iirjV, eJ 
 dvZpe<i ' AffTivaioi, Kal Kara TravTo?' tow ■x^povov axe- 
 "^atr&e oS? Kd\a koX ^T/Xmr eTrtypafifiara Trj<; TToXew? 
 aveXtbv a>? do'e^rj koI Seivd avTeireypaifrev. olfiai 
 yap vfid<; airavra'; opav viro t&v are^avrnv ral<i 
 'XptviKiatv KaroaOev yeypa/ifieva " oi a-v/jifia'xpi top 
 " Brjfiov"' dvBpaya0ia<s eiveK icrre^dvoocrav'^ koX 81- 
 " Kaioa-vv7]<!" rj " ol <rvti.fia)(oi, dptaTelov ry 'Adrjuala 
 " dviOeaav" rj Kara iroKef; " oi Selve<;° rov hrjfiov 
 itTTe^dvaxrav " aui6evre<; vtto tov Bijfwv," olov " Ew- 
 " /8o6i? eKev6epai6evTe<; eareipdvaa'av tov Brjfj.ov" e-ire- 
 yeypairro irov, irdXiv " K.6va)v diro t^s vav/iax^ci'; 
 " T77? TTjOo? A-aKeBaifioviovi," " Xo/Spia? dtro t^s ev 
 
 181 " Naf p vavp,a')(ia<i'' Toiavra yap tjv rd tcuv are^d- 
 va)v iiriypdfifiara. ravra /lev ro'ivvv, a irporepov 
 ^rjXov -TToXvv 6t%6 KoX <f)i\oTifiiav v/j/iv, rj^dviarat 
 KaOaipedevTcov rmv aTe^dvcoV eirl Se Tai<; (jttdXai^, 
 d<; dvT i/ceivcov eTroirjaaff' vfiiv 6 7r6pvo<; outo?, 
 " 'Ai/SpoTWBi'O? iTri/j.eXovfJ.evov'^" eTrtyey pairrai,, Kal 
 ov TO a&fj.a TjTaiprj KOTO'S ovk imaiv oi vofioi [ei? 
 Ta iepd elo'ievai], tovtov Tovvofia ev toIi iepoi<s iirl 
 Tcov <j)iaXwv yeypafjbfievov ea-Tiv. ofioiov y, ov ydp ; 
 TOVTO Tot9 TrpoTepoK eTnypd/jL/jLaffiv, ?; ^iXoTifiiav 
 
 ' Ka$' avavTos Z Bekk. Bens, cum S. 
 ■" add. riv 'ASr/valuv Z Bekk. Illud S. " [^ffre^idvaffav] Bekk. 
 ° ot nves Z Bens. Bekk. cum STfir. 
 P add. iiroi-fiBtiaav vulgo et Bind, cum libris praeter S. 
 
 § 180. II Androt. § 72 &vt- /utxtas. Bl. omits both iffre- 
 
 €Tiy4ypa(pev . . . ivSpayafftas inexa ifidvwaav (twice) iviBeaav and 
 
 KoX StKaio<rivri!...Ty 'ABrivalf cm. iireyiyfiaTrrb vov as not in || An- 
 
 dviBeaar . . .rbv Stj/wv om. itrreipd- drot. 
 
 i'<a{rav...liireyiyparT6 irov]...om. § 181. || Androt. § 73 om. 
 
 Xapplas Airo t^s iv Ndlv vav- irp6Tepov...iirl toTs <pti\aj.s S'... 
 
p. 757.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 233 
 
 182 Xa-rjv exov vfuv. Tpia roivvv eK tovtov'^ to, SeivoraT 
 av Ti,<; iBoc -TreTrpay/jLev aiiroK. rrjv fJbkv yap 6eov 
 rov'i are^dvov^ a-e(rvKr] Kacrf rrj^ TroXew? Be' rov 757 
 }^7]\ov ri^aviKacn rov eK rwv epycov, wv virojJLvrjfia 
 rja-av ovre^ oi a-Tecf)avoi/ toi)s S' dva6evTa<i So^av ov 
 fiiKpdv d<f>yp7)VTai, to SoKelv wv av e?) nrdOmaiv ede- 
 Xetv fi€fivJ]ir6ai. xal roiavra Kal rotyavra ro TrKf\- 
 do<; KaK elpyaa-fjuevoi eh tovt dvaia-drjaia^ Kal 
 ToXfirj'} TrpoeXrjXvdaaiv , thaS' o fiev oierai St' eKelvov 
 y<^' vfimv (Tco6riaea-6ai, he irapaKddTjTai Kal ov 
 
 183 KaTaSverai tok TreTrpayfiivoii:. ovtco 8' ov fiovov elf 
 •Xfitj/iar dvaiB'^<:, aWd Kal <rKai,6<s icrriv, &<tt ovk 
 olSev ixelvo, on trre^avoi fiev elaiv dper^i; (rrjfieiov, 
 (j>ia\ai Se Kal rd roiavra ifkovrov, Kal <rTe<f)avo<; 
 /lev oiTra?, Kciv /iiKpb^ 17, t^v 'itrrjv <fiiXoTi/j,iav e'X^et 
 Tw fieydXtp, SKircofiaTa S' rj dvfjbLaTrjpia \rj ra rotavTa 
 KT'^fiara], idv jxev v7repl3dXKr) rm irXijdei, ttKovtov 
 Ttvd ho^av irpoa-eTp'i/y^aTO T0t9 K€KT7}/jLevoi<;, idv 8' iirl 
 fiiKpoK cre/ivvvrjTai tk, too-ovt direj(ei rov Tifitj^ 
 rivo'i Std. ravra rvyelv &(tt direipoKoiXo'; •trpo<s 
 eSo^ev' elvai. oiitov tolvvv dveXav rd ttj<; Bo^rjf, 
 KTrjiiara rd rov ttKovtov ireiroi'qTat, fiiKpd Kal dvd^i' 
 
 184 v/Mwv, Kal ovB' eKelv elBev, otl irpov fiev ^pajfiaTiov 
 KTijcnv ovBeirwirod' 6 8rjfio<; ea-irovBaae, tt/so? Be B6^r)<! 
 «B? ovBe TTjOO? ^v Tcov dXXeov. TeKfirjpiov Be' %/>'?- 
 fiaTa fiev yap irXeto'Ta rmv EXXrjvmv iroTe c'^wv 
 
 1 Toiirav Bekk. 
 ' T^s di 7r6\ea>! Z Bekk. Bens, cum S. 
 " wpoiriSo^ev Z Bekk. Bens, cum libris. 
 
 § 182. II Androt. § 74 oorre- drot. § 2 n. 
 
 sponds to a letter. § 184. II Androt. § 76 cla(/>4- 
 
 § 183. II Androt. § 75 reads pecv S' ix t&v ISlwv oiSiva iri6- 
 
 ...dv ijiv iirep^&W'n ... Kal oix iroTe kLvSwov iirip dd^ijs i^ioTif 
 
 i/iar a^ia. — roaoOr' dwix^'^t ^^' .,,<r{i irdiKiv. 
 
234 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [i 184-187. 
 
 &7rav9' VTrep ^i\oTiiJbla<i avrfKcoa-ev, virep Se So^rji; 
 elcr<f)ep{ov ix rmv Ihimv ovSeva irdnroTe kivSvvov i^e- 
 arr], a0' Sv KTrjiiaT aOdvar avrS irepieffTi, ra /lev 
 Twv epycov 17 iMvrjp/t}, ra Be tSv dvadTjfiaTeov rmv eir 
 sKeLvott; a-Tadevrmv to koKKo^, irpoirvKaia Tav6\ o 75^ 
 irapOeviov, crroai, vewcrocKoi, ovk dp^opiaKoi Suo ovoe 
 ^pucrtSe? TeTTape<s rj rpeif;, ayovaa eKatrrr] fivav, a?, 
 
 185 oTav (701 Soiefj, irdXiv ypd'^^eit Kara'X^coveveivK ov 
 yap eavTov<; heKarevovTet, ovB' av Karapdaauvu 01 
 i')(6pol irotovvre^, BiirKd^ -irpdrrovTe^ ra? eia'(popa<i, 
 ravT dvedeaav, ovB' oioiaTrep'' av ^(^pcofievoi avji^ov- 
 \ot? eiroXi/revovro, dXK,d toi)? i')(dpQV'i KpaTovvre^s, 
 KoL d ird<i Tt? dv ev (f>povoov ev^airo, ttjv ttoKiv et? 
 6p,6voiav dyovTe<t, dddvarov K\io<; avrmv XeXotTrcKrt, 
 Tovv eTTiTTjBevovTa^ old croi /3e/8ttBTat t^? dyopd<; 
 
 186 e'lpyovTe<!. vfiei<; B' el<! toctovtov, a dvSpe<; 'AOt]- 
 vaioi, irpoTj'xO'^ evrjdeia<i koX padvfiia^ &<7t ovBe 
 ToiavT e)(pvTe<! TrapaBsLyfiara Tavra fit/j,elcr0£, aW' 
 'AvBpoTicov vfiiv •jTo/jLireicop iirivKevcuTTrj^, ^AvSpoTitov, 
 m yrj KaX deol. Koi tovt dcre^rjfi eXaTTOv rivo'i 
 TjyelaOe; eyco fiev ydp ^yovfiai Belv rbv et? lepa ei<T- 
 lovra Kot 'xepvi^tov Kal Kavwv dyfrofievov, Koi rijs 
 7r/3<5s Toi)? 6eov<i iirifieXeiwi irpocndT'qv iaofievov ovx'i' 
 TaKTOv ripbepaiv dpidfiov^ dyveveiv, dXKa rov ^iov 
 
 ■^ h...KaTaxiin>eiav om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum SkrsA' et pr. T. 
 Uncis incl. Bl. " otoaTep Z Bekk. Bl. * irpo^x^V'^ vulgo 
 
 et Dind. Illud Bens, cum S. ' irpoapTifiAviav inj^pdv 
 
 [dptd/^61'] Bl. 
 
 § 185. II Androt. § 77 oi 74p w dvSpes...TouivTa Ix""'''^^--''''?''' 
 
 a^roi^s. eLpTi/A^vov iifiepwv iptdfidv. It is 
 
 ohiffrep} Here all MSS. pre- difficult not to agree with Weil 
 
 serve the true reading oXour- that the four §§ 183 — 186 { = 
 
 wep, wrongly altered from con- Androt. 75—78) are out of place 
 
 jeoture. Androt. § 64 m. here, admirable as they are in 
 
 § 186. Androt. § 78 els toSt' themselves. 
 
p. 758.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 235 
 
 rjr^vevicevak toiovtcov iiriTTiBev/jLaTav ola rovT<p jSe- 
 
 187 Kal Trepl /j^v tovtov^ Kara a-^oXi^V a Be Tifj.0- 
 ' ToiTiav Bekk. cum libris praeter 2. 
 
 §§ 187—189. I might say 
 much TJMwe of Androtion and his 
 expected defence of Timocrates : 
 but I will not pursue that subject. 
 To return to Timocrates : he 
 says, I am told, that the three 
 ambassador's have paid the mo- 
 ney, and as they have satisfied 
 the demands of justice, it would 
 be cruel to convict him. But it 
 is not open to him to argue in 
 this way : it only lands him in 
 a dilemma. If he proposed his 
 law for the benefit of these men, 
 that is of itself illegal: the law 
 must be the same for all citizens. 
 If for the general good, the fact 
 that these men have paid is irre- 
 levant: it must be shown that 
 the law is expedient and right. 
 This is just the point that the 
 prosecution deny, and which the 
 jury are now called to decide. 
 
 § 187. We have now reached 
 the last of the critical points 
 discnssed in the Introduction, 
 as to the series juncturaque of 
 this Speech. According to Ben- 
 seler, as has been seen, the 
 genuine speech is resumed after 
 an extensive interpolation, be- 
 ginning with § 110, including 
 the whole of the extracts from 
 the Androtion §§ 160—186, and 
 ending only with the first sen- 
 tence of this section, as ttoi}- 
 (Tofmi. According to Blass's 
 more conservative criticism, 
 agreeing, except in a few minor 
 points, with that of A. Scbaefer, 
 the break here is merely that 
 between portions of the first and 
 of the second recension, each 
 proceeding from the hand of 
 
 Demosth. but wanting his final 
 touches. 
 
 Kal Trepl fjth/ tq6tov KarcL (txo- 
 X^k] Toi}rou referring to An- 
 drotion, the reading of S, is 
 less vague and unsatisfactory 
 than Toiruv: but at best the 
 passage is disjointed enough, 
 and the transition very ill- 
 managed. We have just heard 
 a long invective against Andro- 
 tion, repeated from the former 
 speech : and now the orator says 
 that he will return to the sub- 
 ject 'by and by,' or 'at leisure.' 
 The difficulty of the phrase Kard, 
 (7XoXV may be partly got over, 
 by adopting, with Whiston, a 
 suggestion of Sauppe's, irepi fiiv 
 roirov xal r&v Kard, (TXo\i)i>, and 
 connecting tA Kari, o-xoXi^v with 
 TOioirovs \670us (J-xoXtju dyovra. 
 i<TK4^6ai. § 158 : a sneer at the 
 'elaborate' speech on which 
 Timocrates is counting for his 
 acquittal. But this reading in 
 itself involves the acknowledg- 
 ment of a serious corruption of 
 the text : and the abruptness of 
 the passage is stOl very harsh 
 and, in my opinion, unlike the 
 real work of Demosth. We are 
 not bound to determine pre- 
 cisely the limits of the spurious 
 passages, if we say that, while 
 we do not accept the whole of 
 Beuseler's sweeping excision, 
 the conclusion is forced upon us 
 that in this speech we find work 
 which, after making every al- 
 lowance for Demosthenes' want 
 of interest in it after the trial 
 had ended, cannot be supposed 
 to have been published by him 
 
236 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§187-190. 
 
 Kpcnei (Tvvepei, irohXci Xeyetv ert, tt/jo? tovtoi? 6%(»i' 
 iraiaofiai. dlha 8' on, tu? fjuev ovk dav/ji,<popo<! vfilv 
 eariv o vofio^ Kal irapa •jravra'; toi)? vop>ov<s ettrevrj- 
 veyfjievo^ Kal Kara Trdvr dSUto^ ^X"^^' °^X *?^' 
 Xeyeiv' aKovo B' avrbv Xiyeiv w? iicTeT6i(nai ra XPV 
 fiar 'AvSpoTimvi Kal TXavKeTy Kal MeXavcoTrq), Kai 
 OTi heivoTUT av iraOoi ■jrdvTmv dvOpcoircov, el tTenourj- 
 KOTav eKeivwv rd SiKaia., virep wv [avTo<i] alriav 6%6{ 755 
 188 Seivai Tov vofLov, firjhev ffTTOv avTO^ dXia-KoiTO. iym Se 
 rov Xoyov ■^yovfiat, tovtov ovSe Kad' ev Xeyeiv eveivai 
 
 in its present shape. As Blass 
 himself admits, passages which 
 imply that the money had not 
 been paid are mixed up almost 
 inextricably with others like the 
 present, which plainly assert the 
 contrary. This want of co- 
 herence had been remarkedeven 
 in ancient times : npis Xiyovaui 
 iK ToiTov POfii^effOaL rbv \6701' 
 oaiaraTov, is the remark of the 
 Scholiast on ^/cT^etcTTat ret XP'h' 
 imra. There is not, in the entire 
 Demosthenic collection, another 
 example of a long extract of 
 several pages repeated from 
 a previous speech — the case of 
 the Fourth Philippic is quite 
 different — nor of a speech in 
 which the existence of two re- 
 censions is so clearly proved by 
 contradictions as to one of the 
 leading points of the case, the 
 payment or non-payment of the 
 money by the ambassadors. 
 Scarcely any of the matter of 
 the speech, taken section by 
 section, seems unworthy of De- 
 mosthenes : but the effect of the 
 whole is to give an impression 
 of confused arrangement which 
 we cannot suppose to have pro- 
 ceeded from him. The conclu- 
 sion seems to be that there were 
 
 really two distinct speeches, or 
 a new recension of the speech 
 owing to the turn taken by 
 affairs: but that the welding of 
 these two speeches into one is 
 not to be ascribed to Demo- 
 sthenes himself. 
 
 riiavi] The dative of the agent 
 (for iiro nvm) is almost confined 
 to the perf. pass. With the 
 participle of that tense it is the 
 usual construction, e.g. tQv itoI 
 •jreirpayfih'tijv Demosth. F. L. p. 
 434 § 291 = 333 would almost 
 always take the place of t&v 
 ivb (ToG Trewpayfji^vioif : with the 
 indicative both constructions 
 are found. Cf. Madvig, Synt. 
 §38. 
 
 ire'jrOLTjKiyrojv . . .tIi. SiKaia] *have 
 satisfied the demands of jus- 
 tice,' K. Perhaps rather, 'have 
 complied with the law,' as in 
 § 52 iroieiD t4 Sixaia (riyf. So 
 in the next section ri irpotn}- 
 Kovra <pys ireiroLTjKivai. 
 
 alriav ^e(] This is the usual 
 passive of aXnaadai. : the only 
 tense of the verb used passively 
 is the aor. ■JTiid-qv, and that 
 very rarely: Thucyd. viii. 68 
 § 2, Xen. Hell. 11. 1 § 32. 
 
p. 759.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 237 
 
 TOKTO). et fiev r^ap virep tovtodv, oj)? to, irpoar^Kovra 
 ^^9 TreTTOirjKevai, 0eivat tov vofjLov 0/1.0X07669, kut 
 eKeivo irpotrr) Kei, a aXiaKeo'dai ^avepwi, oti firj riOi- 
 vai vofiov, iav /ir) tov avrov eirX irden toi<; iroXiTaii;, 
 avTiicpv<; 01 Kvptoi vofioi Xeyovcxi, Ka& 0&9 ovtoi 
 
 189 oiKaaeiv ofieofioKacriv. el 8e tov irdcri, av/JLtjiepovTo^ 
 elveKa raOra vofioderrjaai, (pijcrei';, firj Xeye T-qv eKTLcriv 
 TTjv TOVTcov' ovSev ydp Koivcovel to5 vo/aw TmBe' aX\' 
 ft)9 67rtTJ;8etd9 eVrt Kal KaXoo<; ej(a)v 6 v6/jlo^, tovto 
 BlBacTKe. TOVTO yap iad' VTrep o5 aii fiev elareveyKeiv 
 ^779, eyco Se yiypafifiai TovavTia ^dcTKWv, Kplvai Be 
 irpoariKei tovtovo-l kultoi koI tovt ovk diropriaaiii 
 dv Bel^ai, TrdvTa fj.dXXov fj kuto. tou9 vofiov; iretroir)- 
 fikvov; TTjv EKTicriv eKeivov; ttjv toov 'x^prjfiaTmv' dXXd 
 fi.7) Trepl TOVTCOV vfi&v olcrovTcov ttjv ^jrrj^ov, ti Bel 
 TavTa XeyovT ivo')(Xeiv fie vvvi; 
 
 190 Olfiai, TOLvvv avTov ovK eKeivcov a^e^eadai t&v 
 
 § 188. fiij neiyai...\^ov<ri] no Athenian may be imprison- 
 
 ' the existing laws expressly for- ed,' this is false: for his real 
 
 bid.' In this sense X^«» with object is that you may lose the 
 
 a negative is rare, dTrayopedetv power to inflict additional pe- 
 
 is far more common; or as in nalties. Don't let him pick out 
 
 Androt. § 8 SiappriSiiv oix iav. for quotation these expressions 
 
 § 189. iyii Si yiypaii/ioi] in his law which sound most 
 
 ' whereas I have impeached it humane, but do you judge it as 
 
 and assert the contrary,' that it a whole (191). There are two 
 
 is oiK iiriT-^Seios, contrary to classes of things to which the 
 
 public policy. laws of all states have reference : 
 
 ■Kdvra fiuKKov . . .Tuv x/jij/idTui'] the acts and contracts of private 
 
 ' that the payment which those persons, and the conduct of 
 
 men have made is anything but public men (192). It is your 
 
 a payment according to law.' interest that the former class of 
 
 §1 190 193. Again, he is laws shouldbe framed with mild- 
 raising a false issue when he ness and humanity, hut that 
 tries to pose as the martyr of those which concern our public 
 humane and popular legislation, duties should be stringent and 
 andsays that the humbler classes severe : for then you will suffer 
 are those who benefit most by the least amount of wrong from 
 lenient laws. When he states your statesmen {193). 
 the object of his law to be ' that 
 
238 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§190-193. 
 
 "Koymv, «i>9 Seivd av irdOoi, el ypa^a^ OTrmv 'A07)vaiQ}V 
 /Ji/r)Beli hedrjaerai avTo<; irelcreTai ti kukov, Kai on 
 Tou? v6fiov<; ft)9 TrpaoTaTOv; koX /xerpicoTaTov; eivai 
 inrep twv aSvvdrcov fidXicTT iaTiv. irpo<; Brj rows 
 ToiovTov<s \6<yov<! fiiXnov irpoaxTjKoivai'^ fiiKpa -rrav- 
 
 191 TWi vfia<i, "v ^TTOV e^aTrarSurde. 'Srav fiev yap Xeyy, 
 OTTO)? /i.7;Set? BeO'^a-erai ' Adrjvaicov, /Mr) TuLvdaverto 
 ylrevS6fi€V0<; v/ia<i^. ov yap tovto redeiKev, aW otto)? 760 
 vfiei^ OLKVpoi tS)v TrpocrTifirj/iaTcov eaeade' Kat, rrjp 
 fjieff opKov Kal \6yov Kal Kplaem'; yjrfj^ov evrjveyfjAvqv 
 dvdBtKov KaOicTTTjcnv. /jlt) Srj ravd' vfiiv t&v e/c tov 
 vofiov prj^drav eKKe^a<s Xeyirco, a ^iKavaptoTroTaT 
 ia-Tiv aKovaai' dXX' oXov BeiKVVTCO tov vofiov e^ri<i, 
 Kal TO, avfi^aivovT ef avrov aKoitelv idTon. eiprj- 
 (76Te yap ravr ov6' a iyo)" Xeyw, Kal ov'x^ a <pr)a-iv 
 
 192 ovTO^. dXXd fiTjv Trpo? ye to toIi TroXXot? av/j.(j>epet,v 
 Tov<; vofiovi TT/aaou? Kal fieTpiov; elvai TdBe ^(prj ctko- 
 irelv. eaTiv, eo dvBpe<i 'A67)vaioi, Bvo eiBrj, irepl wv 
 elaiv ol vofioi KaTa irdaai;^ Ta? TroXet?" oiv to fiiv 
 i(TTi, BC wv 'x^pd)/j,eda aWTjXot? Kal (TwaXXaTTo/MSv 
 
 » dxrfKohat Bens. Bl. cum S. i" [iiias] Bl. 
 
 " toCto ei ^71!; Z cum 2. ravB' ayi> Bens. 
 
 ^ Ka8' iariuras Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2Fv. 
 
 § 190. dSwdTtoc] § 135 n. twv, § 2 n. 
 
 irpoaKT/Koecai] 'that you should juefi' SpKov xal X670U icoi KpJ- 
 
 at once hear beforehand.' § 90 aem] ' upon oath, and after 
 
 n. argument and trial.' 
 
 § 191. X^B, Sttws] ' when he dji6.Si.Kov KaBla-niaui] 'he ren- 
 says the words "in order that ders subject to an appeal.' §54 
 no Athenian may be imprison- n. and Diet. Antiq. s.v. 'Ap- 
 ed:'" or ypi\l/ai or TedeiKevat pellatio' (Greek), 
 may be supplied. § 192. Siio etSii] ' there are 
 
 \av8aveT0) <j/evSSiia>os ifi-as] i.e. two classes of things with which 
 
 \av6ai'iTU i/Jias. ^eideirBat with the laws deal,' E. W. This is 
 
 ace. = ^{airoTaK is almost con- more precise than ' to which 
 
 fined to poetry: there is an ex- the laws have reference,' which 
 
 ample in Xenophon, but that is would be irepl &. 
 
 not saying much. — TpoaTi/i,riiii- Si' iSn xpw/teSa] i.e. iSv (HStSv) 
 
p. 760.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 239 
 
 ical irepl rwv ISimv a XPV "^oielv Sicopia-fieda kuI 
 ^m/j,ev '6\a}<f to. 7rpd<; ^fj,a<; avTovi, ro S\ bv rpoirov 
 Zel TcS Koivm TTJ'i TToXew? ev eKacrrov rjfimv xRVf^Oat, 
 av iroXiTeveadaL ^ovXrjrai Kal (f>fj KijSe<rdat, rfj'} nro- 
 193 Xeeo?. etceivovi fi£v roLvvv tow? vofxavi, rovi irepl 
 rmv IhLmv, ^Trtw? KeiaOat koL <f>Ckav6 pwirat'i virkp tccv 
 'TToXXmv eaTL' TovaSe Se roix; irepl twv irp6<; to S^p,6- 
 a-Lov, Tovvavriov ia-'xypw'i koX xaXeirw'; exeiv virep 
 Vfiwv scttLv' oStco yap av ijKia-d' ol TroXirevofievoi 
 Tovi TToWou? v/J.wp" dSiKoiev. 'Srav B^ tovt^ rq 
 \07ft) xPV'^o-i', eirl ravTa diravrdre, '6x1 Tovi vofiovt 
 ovK iKeivov<s toi)? virep vjjbmv irpdov; iroiei, dWd 
 TovaSe oi TOi<; iroXiTevofievoL<! (j)6^ov irapixpvaiv. 
 
 ° v/jMii> Bl. cum Tfikrs. 6/ms cett. 
 
 t4 lih iarl irepl iv elirlv ol vi/iot 
 Si' &i xpii/ifSa : the second (Jk 
 refers not to dSj) but to oi 
 vbiwi.. The passage is well ren- 
 dered by E. W. : 'the first are 
 the subject of the laws by which 
 we regulate our intercourse and 
 contracts with one another, and 
 define our obligations in private 
 matters, and generally our re- 
 lations to each other in life; 
 the second (of those which) 
 determine the nature of the 
 obligations which each of us 
 owes to the state, if he would be 
 a public man and professes to 
 care for the state.' For awaX- 
 \&TTeiv ' to contract ' cf. i. Onet. 
 p. 867 § 12 ToiovTO Tpayfw, avv- 
 aKK6,Trti)v^ and tyvvaXKayiia be- 
 low § 213. 
 
 SiaplffneBa] The middle of 
 this verb is far more common 
 than the active in the Orators, 
 but the perf. mid. Siiipur/iai. is 
 rare. We find in ii. Onet. p. 
 877 § 8 SurxMuf i"^" uipiiriievos 
 T^v olKlav, TaXoyrou Se to xw/jfoy. 
 
 §193. oUtw ykp av...i,Si.Ko'tev'\ 
 A characteristic passage : this 
 deep distrust of public men goes 
 down to the very roots of Athe- 
 nian life. On the prevailing 
 dishonesty which in some de- 
 gree justified it, see above § 79 
 n. 
 
 iirl ravra ATravrare] ' meet 
 him with this reply,' cf. § 38 
 i^' iKaiXTriv diravTf t^v bSbv rdv 
 adiKri/MATw. A still nearer pa- 
 raUel is Mid. p. 563 § 151 (of 
 the friends of Midias) oi!/t MX- 
 p.ti3V \^yeii/, iirl raura 5* airijVTOiVf 
 'had recourse to this argument 
 in his defence.' 
 
 iKehovs] ' the former class,' 
 ToiaSe 'the latter.' 
 
 §§ 194—199. Of the many 
 points as to which he will try to 
 deceive you I will mention only 
 one. Just see if he can con- 
 vince you that retroactive legis- 
 lation respecting what has been 
 judicially settled can ever be 
 right (194). If, as is probable, 
 you feel that it cannot, then 
 
240 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§194-196. 
 
 194 IloWa 8' av T{? e'Xpt'Xi'yeiv, el xaO' eKoarov cov 
 ipei SeiKvvvat ^ovKoito ^evaKicfiov koc irapaKpov- 
 aemf e'iveKa pr)0r)<T6/ji,eva. aXkd to, fiev voKKa iraprj- 
 (Tco, Ke^dXaiov S' iifilv o fjLvrjfiovevereT ipw. crKOfrevT y6l 
 iv uTracn rot? Xoyotg, oiroaovi hv \eyy, e'i ti Svv^- 
 crerai toiovtov eiirelv, St oi StSd^ei 009 ecm SiKatov 
 Tov TidevTa vojxov ravrd Trpoa-rd^ai irepl rmv irape- 
 'KrfX.vdorayp Kai "rrpoTepov reXo? ecr')(r)K6Toav Troieiv Kai 
 irepl Twv fjueWovrmv lyevrjoreaBai' irdvTcov ydp ovtcov 
 ala"^pwv Koi Beivwv twv yeiypaiMfxevcov iv T<p vofim, 
 TovTo Beivorarov koI fidXicrra Trapdpofiov yiypaTrrai,. 
 
 19s el Se /t?7^' ovTO<; fxrir aWo? firjSeli; rovro^ Bvvrjtrerai 
 Bei^ai, elSivai XP^^ (Ta<^w<; ^evuKL^ofievov^^, koX Xo- 
 yi^ecrdai 7rpd<s vfid<i avTov's ex Ttvo? ttot' iirrjXOe 
 TOVTW Toiavra vofioOeTeZv. 0x1 irpolica, a> Ti/MOKparev, 
 
 ' TOVTO post el Si transp. Z Bekk, 
 s add. Kal avvUvaj, Z Bekk. om. SATOkrs. ^ add. i/ms Z Bekk. 
 
 consider what alone can have of impunity. And he has no 
 
 induced him to propose such a interest forsooth, no personal 
 
 law. Nothing hut the most olgect to serve, when he incurs 
 
 abominable avarice (195). He your hatred and introduces laws 
 
 cannot say that it was out of contrary to all the rest, nay even 
 
 compassion for Androtion and to a former law of his own (ISd). 
 
 his fellows : for their own con- § 194. ^cpokkt/ioB koI irapa- 
 
 duct was suj:h as to excite in- Kpoitreus] Comp. below § 209, 
 
 dignation rather than pity, and Aristoor. p. 656 § 107 iipeva- 
 
 he is not soremarhablykindand Kl<T8r]Tc Kal irapeKpoicrSrire. The 
 
 gentle after all (196), as is verbs are favourites with De- 
 
 proved by the acts of oppression mosth. (Androt. § 34 n.) : the 
 
 of which he was guilty as the substantives are rare, but 0e- 
 
 colleague and accomplice of An- vaKitrfiAs occurs de Pace p. 59 
 
 drotion during their year of § 10, irapoKpovau Aristoor. p. 679 
 
 office (197). He should rather § 175. 
 
 have had pity upon you, from irepl twv ■irape\ri\v86ruv'] This 
 
 whom he and Androtion have argument is now getting rather 
 
 exacted double payments while threadbare: we have had it 
 
 themselves not contributing any- already §§ 42 — 44, 56 — 58, 72 
 
 thing to the property tax (198). — 76. For the phraseology of. 
 
 He and Androtion entered their § 73 irepi S' &y SiKaaT-lipiov iyvuKe 
 
 accounts alone, not with their koX tAos laxriKe. 
 colleagues, so confident were they 
 
p. 761.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 241 
 
 TToOev ; ovB' oXiyov Bel tovtov edrjKa^ tov vofiov' 
 ovSe/iCav yap av eiirelv exoil aXktjv irpo^aaiv, Bi fjv 
 roiovrov eVjJp^i;? eiaever/icelv vojjlov, rj ttjv cravTov 
 0eoli{ i')(dpav ala-'x^poKepBeiav' oiire yap crvyyevr]^ 
 ovT otrKeio? oiiT dvayKOLOi; rjv croi tovtwv ovBek, 
 196 out' iKeiv av exoii eiirelv, to? ekerjo-af Beiva ird- 
 (T'XpvTa^ avdpcoirovi; eiXov Bid ravTa l3or)6elv avTol<}. 
 
 ' oi55' vulgo Z Dind. 
 
 § 195. irdBep ;] interjected as 
 in § 157. 
 
 oiS' SKlyov Set] Here and in 
 two other passages, pro Mega- 
 lop, p. 206 § 16 and P. L. p. 
 399 § 184=204, the meaning 
 'far from it' is expressed by 
 this phrase instead of the much 
 more common oiS^ iroXXoC Set 
 (de reb. in Chers. p. 100 § 42, 
 de F. L. p. 350 § 30=33 and 
 elsewhere). The old commenta- 
 tors (as Jerome Wolf) explained 
 the former class of passages by 
 o^S' dXiyov dec, dXXdt iroWoD : and 
 were perplexed by the aide be- 
 fore TToWoS in the latter. It 
 will be found that in all these 
 passages a negative has pre- 
 ceded: the distinction is that 
 in oid^ TToXXoO Set the oiSi does 
 not negative what follows, but 
 merely repeats the previous ne- 
 gation : whereas in oiS' 6\lyov 
 Sei the o6Se does really negative 
 <i\i7oii. I cannot think with 
 Shilleto (on F. L. § 204) that 
 the presence or absence of 76 
 would render the meaning 
 doubtful: as he observes, ' oi 
 ■Se (i.e. 06 Koi) 6\lyov ye Set is 
 precisely equivalent to ttoXXoC 
 ye xal Set.' It is curious that 
 the use of iroWotrrbs and 6\i- 
 ■yoffrbs has occasioned a similar 
 difficulty : see the next section. 
 
 eTnJpSijs] 'you were led on, 
 
 W. D. 
 
 induced, encouraged' to bring 
 in this law: 'veranlasst' Ben- 
 seler. In K.'s rendering, 'pre- 
 text for introducing such a bill,' 
 this word is not expressed. 
 
 6eoTs ex6pav alaxpoK^pSeiav] It 
 is from this passage that Beour- 
 eX^piO'V Androt. § 59 (where see 
 the note) has been altered in 
 most MSS. There are no vari- 
 ous readings here, except that 2 
 writes, as elsewhere, alaxpoKep- 
 Slav : and this form, though 
 contrary to analogy, has been 
 accepted by Dindorf (Praef. ed. 
 3 p. xxviii). Cobet Misc. Grit. 
 p. 25 wishes to read deo(.<rex9plav 
 here in conformity with || An- 
 drot.: but there can be no ne- 
 cessity for this. 
 
 oiire yap trvyyev^s oih' olKetos 
 oUt' AvayKoXos] ' either a rela- 
 tive or a connexion or an inti- 
 mate friend' K. ' Ein Verwand- 
 ter Oder Bekaunter von dir oder 
 stand dir irgendwie nahe ' Ben- 
 seler. Compare above o-i;77e- 
 vuv Kal olKeiuv § 67 n. 
 
 § 196. TO Toiroiy] sc. xp^" 
 /tara, apparently the money of 
 the jury as representing the 
 state. This is Beiske's explana- 
 tion, approved by Dindorf: cf. 
 in the next section Tourufi. Ben- 
 seler's version takes no notice 
 of Toirai'. In Nieostr. p. 1254 
 §§ 26, 27 we have iiupia^riTovv- 
 
 16 
 
242 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS; [§196-198. 
 
 oijre yap ra tovtcov •jroXKotTTm ^(^povtp fii6Xi<; aKovTWi, 
 €V rpialv e^eKeyj^devTa's SiKa<7Tr]pioi<;, KarariSivai, 
 TovO" 7)yr}(Tm \to\ Seiva irdcr'X^eiv etvai' -jroielv yap icrri 
 TOVTO ye Beivd, koI irapo^vveie fioXkov av riva fitcrelv 
 rj Trporpi'^eiev iXeelp' ovr aWw? "rrpao^ Kal (fyiXdv- 
 6pwK0<; (TV Ti<; Twv aXKav hia<^6p(o<s wv eXeets"^ a,v- 
 
 '^ ^\^e« Bl. 
 
 Tos Tuv ifieripiiiv of a claim hot 
 yet proved on behalf of the 
 state ; cf. above § 175 ra. 
 
 To\\oi7T(p XP^'V] ToXXoirrJs 
 has two meanings which at first 
 sight appear contradictory. (1) 
 One out of many, and so small 
 in proportion to the whole ; as 
 a fraction with a large denomi- 
 nator is a small fraction. This 
 is the usual sense, found gene- 
 rally but not always with /iipos 
 or ndpiov : as in in. Phil. p. 117 
 § 25 i'h&TTovi, iaTt,v...iXK' oiSe 
 iroKkoffTOv fi^pos roirtav ^Kelva. 
 c. Macart. p. 1052 § 9 dXX' oiS' 
 
 TroWocTbv /lipos wv KaTe\j/eiSovTo 
 TlliSv : ' the smallest part.' (2) 
 As applied to time, only in woK- 
 \o<rT<f xp6>'i(j ' after a long time,' 
 ' so long after it was due ' K. 
 The phrase occurs also c. Eu- 
 bul. p. 1304 § 18 irpbs toi>s oIkcI- 
 ovs itrdjOfj Sevpo iroWoffrQ XP^^V ■ 
 and Aristoph. Pac. 559. Eeiske 
 was struck with the difficulty of 
 reconciling the two meanings: 
 'hie non minuit, sed auget.' 
 On this G. H. Sohaefer remarks 
 that it always implies number, 
 ' ut semper sit ai^irrtKliv, nun- 
 quam fieiwriKdv '.^ and here it 
 means 'at one moment out of 
 many,' implying many moments 
 or, in other words, a long time. 
 This usage was probably poet- 
 ical in its origin : besides the 
 line of Aristophanes, it will be 
 
 observed that the passage just 
 quoted from the Eubulides reads 
 as a fragment of an iambic 
 verse. It is found only in the 
 dative case : a writer would na- 
 turally say TToXto xp^''"'', not 
 iroXKoariv, of the duration of a 
 long time, but voWoaTif when a 
 particular moment of that long 
 time was intended. It seems 
 however that Soph. Antig. 625 
 Trpd^rtret 5' dXtyoarbv xp^vov ^/crds 
 dras is a bold extension of this 
 poetic usage from the point of 
 time to its duration. The more 
 we realise Sophocles' love of 
 artificial expression, the less, I 
 think, shall we be inclined to 
 desert the MSS. in favour of 
 the commonplace SUyiarov. 
 
 /u6Xi: &KovTas] These words 
 add to the rhetorical SeivSrris of 
 the passage : they paid the mo- 
 ney (1) at the latest possible 
 moment, (2) after making many 
 difficulties, and (3) with the 
 worst possible grace. 
 
 h Tpifflv ^JeXeyx^^Tas Si/ca- 
 (TTriplots] The irpo^oiXevfjia of 
 the senate, the \f^<ljurfia of the 
 people, and the verdict of the 
 dicastery, are each reckoned as 
 a judicial decree affirming the 
 liability of Androtion and his 
 fellows. So A. Schaefer i. 332 
 ra., followed by Benseler and 
 Whiston. 
 
 TTotecv ydp ian tovt6 ye dcLvcil' 
 Toieiv is emphatically opposed 
 
p. 762.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 243 
 
 197 T0V9' ov lycip ecTTt Trj<; avrrj^ ■\|ru^'^9 ^AvSporicova fiev 
 Kal MeXdvcoirov Kal VXavKerTjv^ iXeeiv, a K\e-\jravTe<; 
 efxpv 6t KaTaOrjcrovai, tovtoovI Se rocrovTeov ovrcov Kal 
 TcSv dWeov iroXirmv, &v iirl Td<; olxia'; e^SaSt^e? crv 762 
 Tov? evoeKa Kal toi)? d-TroSeKTai; e-xcov Kal tov<; inrrj- 
 peTa<:, fiijBeva ttcuttot' eKefja-ai, dXXd Ovpai d<^aipelv 
 Kab (rrpcofiaO vTroaTrdv Kal SidKovov, rj Tt?" iypfJTO, 
 ravTTjv ive^vpa^eiv d av TrdvT itroiei'i eviavrov 
 
 198 '6\ov fier 'AvSporimvo^. TroWa) jap Brjirov a-x^erXi- 
 
 } VXavKhijp Kal 'M.eXdva-irov Bekk. cum libris praeter SFv. 
 ^ y Tis Bens, cum ZAFrs. d tis cett> Blass. 
 
 to irdffxeiv: 'it was cruel con- 
 duct you mean, not cruel treat- 
 ment.' 
 
 § 197. a KM\pavTC5 eTxov el 
 KOToSi}<rou(ri] ' for having to re- 
 fund what they had embezzled 
 and were still keeping.' After 
 iXeelv, as after 6av/ji,dj;eir, el im- 
 pUes no 'if' but points to a 
 fact: of. § 32 n. 
 
 droS^KTas] § 162 n. 
 
 6ipas...i'7ro<Tirav'i 'to have torn 
 off their doors and dragged the 
 bed-clothes from under them.' 
 Cf. Androt. § 56 and the phrase 
 iTKeiT] 4'^peiv § 57. It seems 
 from the mention of doors that 
 not only furniture but fixtures 
 might be seized under a dis- 
 traint at Athens. In Lysias de 
 Bon. Aristoph. § 31 the wrench- 
 ing of doors seems to have been 
 the work of ' wreckers ' who also 
 plundered the house: in this 
 instance it is clearly done by 
 authority. 
 
 SidKovov ivexvpdi^eivj For 
 
 the aco. with hexvpd^eiv see 
 note on Androt. I. c. Slaves 
 were among the first ' cattle ' or 
 'chattels' distrained upon : the 
 argument in Or. 53 irphi Nik6- 
 (TTparov irepl dvSpaTodwv diro- 
 
 ypa.<prjs 'ApeOovirlov turns upon 
 a schedule or inventory (dwo- 
 ypa4>^) in which two slaves are 
 stated to be the property of Are- 
 thusius, and therefore liable to 
 confiscation as a partial pay- 
 ment of his debt to the public 
 treasury, while Nicostratus the 
 brother of Arethusius has coUu- 
 sively claimed them as his own, 
 a case of 'concealment of effects 
 in bankruptcy.' There can be 
 no doubt that ixp'/jro is rightly 
 explained as ' used with a double 
 meaning, or at any rate euphe- 
 mistically for a plainer term= 
 TtXriffLd^av' (E. W.). I do not 
 think, however, that the Scho- 
 liast is right in referring under 
 this head to the case of Sinope 
 and Phanostrata in Androt. I.e.: 
 they appear to have been free 
 women whose goods, not per- 
 sons, had been seized (dvBpdirovs 
 iropvas, oil iiivToi (50eiXoi5<ras ela- 
 (popds). The MS. authority is 
 decisive in favour of 5 ns ixpv- 
 To, which yields exactly the 
 same sense as et ns. 
 
 ivtawop 8\ov] The year in 
 which they held the office of 
 ixXoyeis, § 160 and || Androt. 
 
 16—2 
 
244 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§198-201. 
 
 <UT6jo' iirda-xeff' v/jiei^, ical irdXv /iSXKov av elKorm'; 
 97X6649 TOVTov<i, o'l hi v/idi;, w Kardpare, tov<s \eyov- 
 ra? ovS' oTiovv eiV^e/aoi/re? iravovrai. koI ovk avo- 
 'X^pr) TOVT, dWd KoX SiirXa irpaTTOVTai, Koi ravd 
 virb ffov Kol ^KvhpoTbwvo^, o'i p^iav ela^opdv^ ovZe- 
 199 TTwiror ela'evTjVO'xaTe. TrfKiKovro roivvv i<ppovT}a-ev 
 owto? (»? ap' ovSe Siktjv tovtwv ovSe/iiav Booeroav, mare 
 fiovot Bdxa Twv avvap^ovTcov ovtcov Koivy top Xoyov 
 6<yypdy^ai fier 'AvBporio)vo<} iroXfiTjce' Trpolxa yap, 
 ovSev a)(pe\ovfJ,evo^, vjuv Tofj,oKpdTr)<} dire'^daverat 
 Kal v6fiov<; eicrff>epei, irdcnv ivavrlovi, to reXevraiov 
 Be Kal avTOv vofia Trporepq), b fid rrjv 'A07)vdv ovB' 
 v/jLd<; oifiai \avOdveiv. 
 
 " lilmi ei(T(f)opa,v, jxlav Z Bens, cum Z. 
 
 § 198. iiieU...ii\iei.s roirovi 
 ...i/ias...Toi)s \iyovTai\ Through 
 these rapid changes of pronoun 
 the meaning is plain : 'you, the 
 Athenian people, were much 
 worse treated:' 'you, Timo- 
 crates, had much more reason 
 to pity your countrymen, who 
 through you orators have no res- 
 pite from payment of property- 
 tax.' 
 
 SiirKa Trp6.TTovTai\ 'they are 
 made to pay double.' 'To ex- 
 act ' is either Trpwrretv or irpar- 
 TcffSai indiscriminately : and 
 the verb, which in the active 
 voice takes a double accusative 
 (Tpdrreiv two. n) is regularly 
 joined to a single accusative 
 when used passively. The same 
 statement occurs above § 185 
 and II Androt., SiirXas TrpirTovTes 
 Tds el(T<popas. 
 
 § 199. T7l\l.KOVTO..J^p6vr!(Tevi 
 
 ' such was his self-confidence,' 
 ' Selbstvertrauen,' Benseler. rrj- 
 'KlkoSto (ppoveiv is precisely =o#- 
 
 Tov \byQv eyypa^ail 'to enter 
 his account' of the monies he 
 had collected in the public 
 books of the Logistae. So Ae- 
 sohin. Ctes. § 20 iyypiupav vpbs 
 Toiis Xoyiffras 6 vofios KeXeiet \6- 
 Yoi". More commonly eyypa- 
 (peai is simply 'to register' a 
 debt or fine, c. Nicostr. p. 1251 
 § 14 iyypdtpei T(fi Srjfwfficp (in 
 the treasury), where examples 
 are collected in Sandys' note. 
 Timocrates was not afraid to 
 make common cause with An- 
 drotion, when their colleagues 
 (as is Implied) had kept aloof 
 from their exactions. 
 
 irpoiKa y&p, oiSiv (i^e\oi/icvoi\ 
 And yet you are asked to be- 
 lieve that he incurs your ha- 
 tred gratuitously, for no per- 
 sonal gain. 
 
 airov vo/iip Trporipiff] Above, 
 §§ 62, 63. 
 
 §§ 200—203. He has taken 
 up the trade of a hireling, and 
 makes no good use of the money : 
 what he has gained basely he 
 
p. 762.] 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 245 
 
 200 "^O Toivvv efioiye SoKel fidXia-r opyrji; a^iov elvai, 
 ^paao) Koi ovk airorpe'\jrofji,ai,, on ravT, w avhpet 
 AOTjvaioi, irpaTToav eir apyvpl,^, koI irporjprjfievoi; 
 ft)? aX7}6&'; fjLia-Oapvelv, ovk et? a koX (ywyyvoiiJbrjv 
 aKova-a<; av Tt? ea-'X^e, tuvt avaXicTKei. Tuvra S" icrrl 
 TL ; o iraTrjp, to dvSpe'i BiKaa-Tal, 6 tovtov rm Brjfw- 
 (TLw o<f>eiXei' Kol ovk oveiSi^av eKelvqi Xeym, aX\' 
 
 201 dvayKa^6fievo<;' Kot oiTO<; 6 ■)(pr)crTb'; irepiopa. Kairoo 
 ba-Ti<s /neWtov KXrjpovo/i'^creiv t»J9 drifiia^, hv eKelv6<; 
 Ti TraOrj, fir) oierai Seiv eKreta'ai, dWd KepSaiveiv, ov 
 
 spends selfishly. He suffers his 
 own father to languish under 
 Atimia, which he will one day 
 inherit himself, rather than pay 
 a small sum to restore him to 
 his civic rights (201) : he is the 
 betrayer of his sister's honour 
 (202). If you do not put him to 
 death, you will be thought to 
 like his pettifogging actions 
 and the trouble he gives you, 
 and to have no desire to be rid 
 of scoundrels (203). 
 
 § 200. dTTOT/jei/'o/iai] §§ 1 m., 
 104 n. Here 2 alone preserves 
 the better reading. 
 
 irpojjpTj/iA'os] ' though he has 
 made it his set purpose ' {irpoal- 
 peais). Generally with aocus. 
 wpoaipeiff6al n: for the infin. 
 compare 0. Dionysodor. p. 1297 
 § 48 TToXXoi tSc Karci, BiXaTTOV 
 ipyd^effBai. vpoaipovfUvuv (where- 
 as in § 1 he had said rijv ipya- 
 <rlav irpo'np^iiivoi.s). Isocr. Phil. 
 § 77 Toirots iviPov\eio]V, iirip 
 uv 6 wp&yopos airov TrpoeiXero 
 Kivdvveieir, 
 
 oix ds d...TaOT' AvdUcrKei] 
 There is no probability in Do- 
 bree's conjecture tout' dvaXlcrKei. 
 The order is els raOra a Axoiaas 
 Tis (nry7J'c6/«ji' av ?(rxe, and /coi 
 emphasizes <rvyyv(inr]v. 
 
 waTTjp] This favours the 
 inference already drawn from 
 Androt. § 66 compared with Ti- 
 mocr. § 173, that Timoorates 
 was much younger than Andro- 
 tion. 
 
 oiK dveiSl^uv ixelvip V701] It 
 was usual to apologise when al- 
 luding to the ' misfortunes ' of 
 those who had been convicted, 
 other than the immediate ob- 
 jects of attack. So in Mid. p. 
 533 § 58 oi ycLp dveidlffai /*i toi>s 
 Beoiis oiSevl Swxep^s oidiv pov\6- 
 fievos TovTo TTotiJcw, whcn he is 
 about to mention the Atimia of 
 Sannio {K^xp'Tai- aviiipopq.) : of. 
 Androt. §§ 55 n., 62, above 
 §132. 
 
 KoX ouTOS 6 xPV^ros irepiopqj 
 'and yet this worthy person al- 
 lows him to remain so.' xPI" 
 arbs ironical, § 160. 
 
 § 201. K\5)p01'0|Ulj(7«I' TTJS 6,Tl- 
 
 ldas\ Androt. § 34 n. 
 
 av iKcivSs Ti jrdffj] 'should 
 anything happen to his father : ' 
 a euphemism as in Latin and 
 English. 
 
 fiil oierai] The relative Sa-ns 
 here=ei, and is therefore fol- 
 lowed by /iii, not oi. 
 
 xepiaiveai ...roSro to xipSos] 
 'to enjoy what it would cost 
 
246 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§201-204. 
 
 eKelvo<; ^rj ■)(p6vov, a^iol tovto to KepBo^, tIvo<; av vjuv 
 a'KO(Tf(kaQai BoKei ; xal rdv fiep irwrkp ovt e'Xeet? 763 
 ovre Seivd croi BoKei "rrda'^^eiv, el (tov Xajjb^dvovro'i 
 Koi 'x^prjfiaTi^ofiivov wrro twp elcrcf)op&v wv eia-e- 
 'Trparre'}, dirb t&v° '\{r7)(j>ia-/jidTWV wv ypdiftett, d<j>' <Sv 
 eia-<f)epei^ vofieov, Sia jMiKpov dpjvpiov firj /i6T6;j^et t^9 
 202 TToXew?, erepov; S' e'Xe^crat Tiva<; (jyp'i ; dWd vrj Aia 
 Tr)v d8eK<j)^v xaXoiJ? Sia>Kr]Kev. dW' ei koX firjSev 
 dXXo rjhiKei, Kara tovt d^i6<s ecrr diroKmXevai,' Tre- 
 Trpaxe <ydp avrijv, ovk iKBeScoKS. rwv yap v/ierepcov 
 i'^dpwv kvi, T^epKvpaitp nvl tSjv vvv i'XppToov ttjv 
 TToXiv, KaroKvovTi Trap' avrm ore Sevpo TrpeerjSevoi, 
 Kal ^ovXrjOevTi Xa^eiv airijv (ef ov Se rpoTrov, ira- 
 paXelyfrco) Xa^cov dpyvpiov SeBcoxe' Kal vvv ia-rlv iv 
 
 " TUP om. Bens, cum Sv. 
 
 him' (to pay hie father's 
 debt). 
 
 Xafi^AvovTos Kal xpT^^ari^b^- 
 vov] 'while you help yourself 
 and make money:' the usual 
 sense of xpW'r'ffO'S'" middle. 
 Pro Phorm. p. 593 § 30 dirb toC 
 X/>';yttaT/fcff9ai Kal Mpw TrXeiw 
 KT'qffaffdat. So xpT/^artffT^s a 
 money-maker, economist, Boeot. 
 de Nom. p. 1002 § 25 rls ^v xf"I- 
 fmrurriis 6 TraTiJp (where Tis= 
 iroids Tis). For xp'jAtaWfeo' ac- 
 tive, §§ 21 n., 45, 55. 
 
 Sia fUKphv ipyipiov] ' for,' i.e. 
 'for want of.' Schaefer com- 
 pares Aristoph. Plut. 147 lyayi 
 Tot dia p^iKpbv dpyvpLBiov | Sov\os 
 yeyhriijai Sia rb ixri irKovretv 
 bus : where Dobree had referred 
 to the present passage. 
 
 § 202. &\U vii Ala...Ka\us 
 dKfKriKev] Both phrases occur 
 Androt. § 69 and above § 176. 
 For dKfiKiiKev with ace. of per- 
 son, 'has managed her affairs 
 
 nicely,' Dindorf compares Isae- 
 us Or. 7 (Apollodor.) § 6 airiv 
 
 d' iKClVOV oOtU SL(^KT]ff€V ilTlTpO- 
 
 ireiuv ujre rpiuv avTif TdKdPTUV 
 SiK7)v 6tp\etv. 
 
 el Koi uriSev aWo ^SiKei] ' even 
 if he were guilty of nothing else : ' 
 the imperf. expresses the abid- 
 ing guilt. ' If he had committed 
 no other crime ' would be tiSIkii- 
 ffev. 
 
 ifieripwv txOpuv ^xl] Since 
 the year 361 the oligarchs had 
 had the upper hand at Corcyra, 
 and the island had quitted the 
 Athenian alliance. They were 
 not at war (iroXiiuoi), but poli- 
 tically hostile (ix^pol). 
 
 KaraKiovn . . . irpetrjSeiJoi] ' who 
 used to lodge at his house when- 
 ever he came here as ambassa- 
 dor.' The optative 'of indefi- 
 nite frequency' shows that the 
 man came more than once : and 
 KarakiovTi is therefore an im- 
 perf. participle. 
 
p. 763.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 247 
 
 203 KepKvpa. 6? o5v ttjv fiev dBeX<j)r)v eV i^ayayr) (prj- 
 al^ (lev iicSovpai, iriirpaKe be r& epyw, rov Be avrov 
 irarepa ovtw yrjpoTpo^ei, KoXa/cevei Be koI fiiadov 
 'ypa<f>ei, koI voXiTeverai,, tovtov vfielf Xa^ovres ovk 
 airoKTeveire ; Bo^eT ap\ w dvBpe^ 'A9rjvaloi, Kpi- 
 o-et? ^ovXeadat Kot -n-pdyiiar e^eti/, d\X' ovk avrjX- 
 Xd')(dai T&v TTOvrjp&v. 
 
 204 Kal fxrjv on fiev "n-poa-^Kei Travra^ KoXd^eiv toik; 
 dBucovvTa'i, eS olB' on, iravTef av, e'l rt? epoiro, t^rj- 
 (yaiTe' oatp Be fidXKrra tovtov, 09 vofiov elcrevijvov' 
 eTTi, ^Xa^T) Tov irXridovi, iym ireipdcrofiai, BiBd^ai. 
 tSiv fiev yap KXetrrmv koX XwttoBvtwv Kal to, TotavTa 
 
 P (fn/i(rei. Z Bekk. Bens, cum S. 
 
 § 203. ^tt' i^ayi>iyS,..(Kdov- 
 pai] The giving in marriage of 
 an Athenian woman to a fo- 
 reigner was itself illegal, as E. 
 points out, referring to Diet. 
 Antiq. b. v. ' Bxagoges Dik^.' 
 For the corresponding law a- 
 gainst the marriage of a citizen 
 with a foreign woman, Androt. 
 § 3 n. Aristogitou is likewise 
 accused of selling his sister 
 {perhaps an illegitimate half- 
 sister) : dvyar^pa 5* iKeivrjs oTrwtr- 
 SijiroTe yevofi^Tjv (^cS yap toGto), 
 A\\' dSeXip^v ye, Itt' i^ayuyy 
 aviSoTo I. Aristog. p. 787 § 55. 
 
 KoKaKeifi ... TToXiTeilcrai] fu- 
 ffOov belongs to TroXtT-ciieToi as 
 well as to yp6.<pe(. : ' is a hanger- 
 on (is the &me damn€e of such 
 people as Androtion, does their 
 dirty work) and a hireling de- 
 cree-drawer and politician. ' 
 
 aTTTjXMxSai] The full mean- 
 ing of the perf. infin. is 'to be 
 at once and for ever quit : ' § 60 
 n. So a<pe?<reai. in § 207. 
 
 §§ 204 — 209. The man who 
 passes a bad law is worse than a 
 
 thief or common criminal. The 
 thief injures only his victims, 
 and disgraces only himself: but 
 the author of a law which gives 
 impunity to crime both injures 
 and disgraces the whole people 
 (205). The first step in a revo- 
 lution is usually the opening of 
 prisons (206). I am not afraid 
 of the deferidant's overthrowing 
 your government : but remerriber, 
 he has taken this revolutionary 
 step (207). What would yov/r 
 feelings be, if you heard a yell 
 at this moment which announced 
 that the scum of your gaols had 
 broken loose, and if Timocrates 
 were the author of the mischief ? 
 Surely he would be hurried to 
 execution without even a hear- 
 ing (208). Well, his law not 
 merely opens the prisons, but as 
 good as pulls them down, and 
 the courts ofju^stice with them: 
 for it renders both useless (209). 
 § 204. XwTToSvTwv'] See on 
 § 114 lixdnov ri \'qK(i8iov...iK ray 
 yvfivacriai' p<pi\oLTO. 
 
248 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§'204-207. 
 
 KaKovpyovvTwv eKa<TTo<; irpmrov fiev (»? aK7]0&<; top 
 ivTv^ovr dSiicel, koI ovk av ol6<i r e'lrj Travra^ eic- 
 Sveiv ovBe ra •jrdvTwv v<pe7\.e<7dai, elra Koraiaxwei 
 
 205 Trjv avTOV Bo^av Koi top ^iov /xovov. el Be ri<; 
 eia^epet vofiov e^ ov rots v/id^ ^ovXo/Mevoi,<; dBiKeiv 
 
 r\ "Kaa e^ova-La Kal dBeia o/evrjcrerai, ovTo<i 'oKriv 764 
 dBiKel Tr)v iroXiv ical Karau7y(vvet iravra^' vo/j,o<; 
 yap alo'xpo'i oTav Kvpio<; fi, t^s TroXetu? oveiBo<i ecrri 
 TJ}? defievrji;, Kal ^Xdirrei irdvTa'i oeroi irep av avrai 
 ■X^pwvTai. TOP oi)v Kal ^XdirTeiv vfia^ Kal Bo^rji; 
 dvaTTifiTrXdvat ^avXr)<; i-irf^^eipovpra, tovtop ov ti,/j.(o- 
 
 206 pi^aeade Xa^opTei ; Kal ti (^rjcrere ; ypoirj B' dp ri<; 
 oiireo fidXiaO' rjXiKa irpdyfiara crvaKevdaa'i jiypa- 
 (j)ev avTOP, Kal tuvO' oj? virevaPTia ry KaOeaTwa-r) 
 troXireia, el Xoyiaairo '6ri, irdpTe<;, orap trov Kara- 
 
 irpwTov iiev...&SiKeX^ 'in the 
 first place be really injures only 
 the man who falls in his way, ' 
 rbv ivTVXbvTa opp. to irdpras. 
 '0 ivTvxiiv is 'the first comer.' 
 Isae. Or. 3 (Pyrrhus) § 61, Or. 
 9 (Astyph.) § 12. 
 
 iKdiiei,v'\ A word appropriate 
 enough to XonroSiVai: but here 
 perhaps opp. to i(pe\4a6ai of 
 stripping with violence, as in 
 Conon p. 1259 § 8 i/iol irepme- 
 <r6vT€S t6 fiiv irpuToi' i^iSvaav. 
 
 § 205. ij irdaa i^ov<rLa Kal 
 ddeia] 'complete hcense and 
 impunity.' i^ovtrla is rare of 
 unlawful authority; but com- 
 pare Aescshin. Timaroh. § 108 
 TOVTOv airhv Xa^bvTO, cideLav koI 
 i^ovclav Kal dpxV ''"'s o" i^irlffeiev 
 &Tro\€\onr4vat rt. twv iffckycffrA- 
 rav tpyuiv ; For ddeta in this 
 sense, Androt. § 25, above § 102. 
 — Kipios 5 ' is in force.' 
 
 oiirijj xpw'""'"] ' live under it.' 
 §§ 139, 140 and elsewhere. 
 
 56(7/5 &vawiii.v\dvai, 0ai}Xi)s] 
 
 ' cover you with infamy.' Of. 
 Lept. p. 466 § 28 ttjs di y' at- 
 (Txivrji Shijv avavltt.irX'riai tt)I' 
 ttAXo', quoted by B. W. 
 
 § 206. ^X/ku irpiyfiara av- 
 (TKevdiras] 'with what deep de- 
 signs he framed this law.' av- 
 (TKevdliiv is properly 'to pack 
 up,' Lat. convasare; the literal 
 sense occurs Flat. Theaet. 175 £ 
 iXTpoj/j.aT68€(rfiov fiij iiri(rTd/ievos 
 avcTKevda-airSai. In the Orators 
 the use of the verb is metaphor- 
 ical, and found in all three 
 voices: active here and Fals. 
 Leg. p. 358 § 54 = 61 airavTo, 
 rauTo ets li> ^0ur/ia KorcffKeiio- 
 acu/i passive, ib. p. 365 § 76 = 
 86 4 TrSira dvdTij icoi riyvri avv- 
 
 effKEudffdTJ TOU TTCpl ^(OK^dS 6\4- 
 
 epov: middle, ib. p. 438 § 303 = 
 346 i (TVJKevd^<r8ai, ii;y'E\\dSa 
 Kal JleXotrdwriaov ^iXiirrov ^oSiv, 
 ' forming them into a combi- 
 nation against you, ' and Plato 
 l.c. 
 
 Srav irou] ' wherever.' G. H. 
 
p. 764.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 249 
 
 \vovTe<i Tov Brjfiov irpdyfiacnv eyj^^eipaxTt vewrepoi?, 
 TOVTo irotova-i, irp&Tov a/rravTCOv, eXvaav Toiii nrpore- 
 pov vofitt) Bi dfiapTLav riva Tavrrjv virexovraf rrjv 
 207 BiKTjv. TTw? oSv ovK a^io<; oSto^, el Zvvarov, rpi<i, ovy^ 
 enra^ airoKtoKevai, 0? el<; wv kol ov hrjTrov fieXkcov 
 KaraXvtTeiv'^ vfid<!, dWd Tovvavriov avT6<; iv vjaIv, av 
 TO, SiKata Koi to, irpoariKOVTa TroirJTe, airokeiaOai^, 
 ofito'i i/iifiijaaTO tovto TdSl,K7}fia, Koi Bid tov vofiov 
 \veiv fj^iaxTev 01)? BeBeKev ra BiKaa-Tqpia, ypd'^^a's 
 dvaiB&'i, elf rivi irpoaTeTtfirjTai, Beafiov Kav to Xoittov 
 
 ' KaTd\i<Tetv...Air6\eT(T8ai,3l.cumTSkis. KaraMieiv . . AiroKiaOai cett. 
 
 Schaefer observes that irou = all- 
 cuM, i.e. in any democratic go- 
 vernment; Srav TTou will there- 
 fore =s!cw6i. But probably we 
 should read, with Dahms, oJ av 
 
 TTOU. 
 
 irp&yfia<riv i-fxeipSiai. vearipoii} 
 Exactly =rciMS novis studere, 
 'to aim at a revolution : ' in this 
 sense veilirepiv n irpdmi.v is 
 common, as well as vewrepl^ear, 
 but iyxetpeiv does not seem to 
 occur elsewhere. 
 
 ^\v(Tav] This aorist, follow- 
 ing the presents iyx^tpun and 
 xoioOtri, is rightly rendered as a 
 present by K. Thus used it 
 expresses what is wont to hap- 
 pen, Jdf, Synt. § 402. 1 ; Mad- 
 vig, Synt. § 111 a. Benseler 
 less correctly turns all the verbs 
 into the past tense. 
 
 rairriv iirixovras Ti]v Slxr/v} 
 ' those who are undergoing this 
 punishment : ' as in Sovi>ai diKrjv. 
 
 §207. fiiiWavKaTa\tiffe<.v...a.Tr- 
 oXeTaeai] The reading of the 
 best secondary MSS. KaTa\i<Tew 
 and aTToKetaeai. ought certainly 
 to be followed here. Cobet, 
 who sometimes repeats himself, 
 notices this point twice over, 
 Nov. Lect. p. 780 and Misc. 
 
 Grit. p. 558 : adding that it 
 ought to have been restored in- 
 vitis libris. Without dogma- 
 tising with Phryniohus and Co- 
 bet on this point, it may be 
 remarked that in prose at least 
 there is always a strong pre- 
 sumption in favour of the future 
 after nOAw. In verse a greater 
 latitude was naturally allowed : 
 yet Mr Eutherford's careful ex- 
 amination shows that the ex- 
 ceptions amount to no more 
 than four per cent, of the whole 
 in Comedy, and somewhat more 
 in Tragedy (New Phryn. p. 420 
 ff.). Lobecb, who devotes an 
 appendix to the constructions of 
 IxiXKu, argues in favour of ad- 
 mitting the pres. and aor. in 
 prose as well (Phryn. p. 745 ff. ). 
 Kav...irpo<TTLiJ,ii(jriTe'\ We have 
 here the strict grammatical con- 
 struction instead of 7J...irpo(7Ti- 
 urie^ as in §§ 39, 72, 79, 93. 
 An explanation of the apparent 
 solecism has been suggested in 
 the note on § 39 : Cobet wishes 
 to alter all the rest into con- 
 formity with the present pas- 
 sage, reading everywhere Kar 
 (Misc. Grit. p. 549). 
 
250 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§207-211. 
 
 208 Tivt TrpocrTi/MrjarjTe, tovtov a<j)eia'6ai. koX jjltjv el 
 avTCKa Srj fidXa Kpavyrjv aKovaaure tt/jo? tw BiKa- 
 cTTripiu), eiT e'iTToi ti<: a5? dvewKTai to Bea-ficoT'^piov, ol 
 Se Becrfiwrai <j)ev'yov<riv, ovSel'; ovre ryepoiv ovt oXi- 
 yapo<; oi/rtu?* o<7Tt9 ovy^l ^oijdija-eiev dv Kad' ocrov 
 ovvarai. el Be Bi] Tt? etTrot irapeXdav tu? toi/tou? 
 a<f)ei<!* eartv ovroal, ovBe Xojov tv)((ov evdv<s dv^ 
 
 209 dira'x^delv Oavdr^ ^7)/Mia)6eirj. vvv toLvvv e)(eT, w 
 dvBpei; 'AffTjvaloi, tovtov, o? ov'^l XaJdpa ireTroCijKe 
 TOVTO, dXXd (fjevaKiaai; koI irapaKpovo'dfievo'i^ 
 vofiov TedeiKe^ <f>avepci)<;, os ovk dvoiyvvfft to Bea-/j.co- 765 
 TTjpiov, dXXd Kadaipet, irpo<nrepi,eiXri^e Be koX to, 
 BiKacTTijpia. Ti<s rydp fj TOVToiv fj BKelvav ')(peLa, oTav 
 
 0I9 Ten/J/TjTai Beafiov XvaivTai, Kav to Xolttov Tifirj- 
 crrjTe rp, /MrjBev ifuv rj irXeov ; 
 
 ' et Tis et mox 6,Koicai. Bens, cum Fv. 
 
 ' add. iuTlv Z Bekk. om. SAfikrs Bens. 
 
 ' d0ici! Z Bekk. Illud S et Longin. ' av eiSis Bl. 
 
 ■' add. i/ias vulg. Bekk. Bens. Dind. y ISrjKe Z cum S. 
 
 § 208. This appeal to the dXlyupos] 'indifferent.' The 
 
 imagination of his hearers has pseudo-Longlnus gives these 
 
 been much admired by critics words as oiSeU ofirus, oSre yipiav 
 
 ancient and modern, beginning ofire vios, 6\lyup6s ianv : the 
 
 with the author of the treatise condensed expression of the 
 
 irepi ii\j/ovs, c. 15 §9 (ed. Weiske). text is much more forcible. 
 
 Kennedy has quoted his re- § 209. Ix^tc] ' you have him 
 
 marks from a French transla- in your power.' 
 
 tion : it may be as well to give ^evaKlaas xal irapaKpovadfjte- 
 
 the words of the original. Ti vos] § 194 n. 
 
 ovv 7} fntTopiKT) (pavTcurla duvarai ; irpotTTreptefXTj^e] §§ 44 n., 83. 
 
 IloXXd piv hus Kal aWa rois \6- — irX^oK, § 130 n. 
 
 701s ivaydvia Kcd ip.ira0rj vpoa- §§210,211. You juitly pride 
 
 euripipei' KaTaKLpvap.ivri iUdtoi yourselves on the fact that many 
 
 THIS irpayp.anicaTs iwix^ip^aeaiv, Greek states have adopted your 
 
 oi TeWei rbv iKpoar^v p,bvov, aXXi laws : and in the laws sensible 
 
 Kai SovXovrai. The writer then people look for the character of 
 
 quotes the entire section, pro- a state. You must take care not 
 
 bably from memory as there are to lose by remissness the distinc- 
 
 a few verbal differences. tion you now enjoy. You honour 
 
 airka di) iitdXo] Androt. § 65 the authors of good legislation, 
 
 n. like Draco and Solon, even if 
 
765.] 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 251 
 
 210 Aet Toivvv vfia<s Kaxeivo a-Koireiv, ort, iroXKol t&v 
 ^Wrjvmv 7roWaiei<; elalv e'y^(f>i(rfj,evoi rot? vofioif 
 
 XPW^a'' Toi? u/ierepot?, e^' m (fyiXoTt/jLeia-ff vfiei? 
 6iK0T(»9' o yap elvelv rivd <^a(nv ev vfiiv, oKtjde^ 
 eivai fioi BoKel, on tov<; vofiovi airavTe^ vireCKr}- 
 (f>aaiv, oaoL aco^povovo'i, Tpoirovi; rrj^ TroXeoi?. ')^pr] 
 TOIVVV (TTTOvBd^eiv OTTO)? CO?'' ^iXTiaToi Bo^ovmv elvai, 
 Kai T0V9 Xvfiaivofievov^ koI Bt,acrrpe<f>ovTa^ avToii's 
 Ko\a^€iv, «)? el KaTappadv/itja-ere, ttj? ^tXort/ita? re* 
 Tavrrji} airocneprjo-ecrOe koI Kara Trj<; iroXeoy; Bo^av 
 
 211 ov ■xprjcrri^v iroiija-eTe. koI firfv el lioXwva koX Apd- 
 KOVTa BiKaieo<i iiraivelre, ovk av e'xpvre'i elirelv ovBe- 
 repov Koivov evepyerrj/ji' ovBev TrXr/v oti crvn<f>epovTa<} 
 edTjKav Kal xaXcS; e^^oj/Ta? vofiov;, BiKaiov Bijirov koX 
 TOis VTrevavrLcot TiOeuriv eKeivoK opyLXai'; e')(0VTa'; 
 
 ^ lis om. Bens, cum, SFv. " om. Z Betk. Bens, cum S. 
 
 there is no other public service 
 that you can attribute to them : 
 a reason for punishing this man, 
 who legislates to abolish the 
 penalty that he is conscious of 
 having deserved. 
 
 § 210. iv ifuv] ' a saying in 
 this court that I have heard of,' 
 K. : but v/uv may be simply, as 
 it often is, the Athenian people 
 (§211m.). 
 
 Tois Xv/iaivofUuovs Kal SiaiTTpi- 
 0oyTos] ' those who corrupt and 
 impair them.' 
 
 Karappq.Bvii.'fiaeTil Eightly 
 given in L. and S. as an active 
 verb, 'lose or miss from care- 
 lessness:' not simply 'be weak 
 or careless' (^jffu/ietj'). Cf. i. 
 Phil. p. 42 § 7 TO Kwreppfdv/jiTi- 
 fUva TrA\iv XijfeaSe. Xen. Hell. 
 VI. 2 § 39 iii)Te Karappfffv/uiv 
 juijre Kara/ieXSiv ipalve<r6ai /iijSA', 
 ' spoiling nothing either by su- 
 pineness or carelessness ; ' an 
 
 interesting passage on the mi- 
 litary character of Iphicrates. 
 This sense of KarA, in compounds 
 is discussed by Cobet, Nov. 
 Lect. p. 674 f. 
 
 <l>iXoTi,/ilas] Androt. § 73 n. 
 
 § 211. oiK av lxi"'''Es] ' Sub- 
 audi etiam,si velitis a. siquis 
 vos interroget.' G. H. Sohaefer. 
 This would in Greek be el §oi- 
 "KourBe or d ns Ipoiro : the par- 
 ticiple with av if replaced by 
 a finite verb would be oiiK Sv 
 ?X<"Te. Madvig, Synt. § 184. 
 
 {jTr€vavTius...iKeivocs] 'in the 
 contrary spirit to theirs,' i.e. to 
 Draco and Solon, not iKclvois 
 Tois vdft-ois. The two ancient 
 legislators are mentioned in 
 order of dignity, not of time. 
 The reading of 2, reOeiffiv, is 
 one of that copyist's ingenious 
 blunders which ought to protect 
 us from delusions concerning 
 him : as if the Athenians were 
 
252 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§211-214. 
 
 Kol Ko\d^ovra<i ^aiveadai, oiBa Be TifioKpdrrjv, '6ti 
 rov vo/iov elaevrjvoxe rovrov ov'X^ r]Ki(r0' virep avrov' 
 TToiKka r/ap riyelro iroKiTeveadai irap vfiiv a^ia 
 Sefffiov. 
 212 Boi/Xo/itw Toivvv vfiiv KOLKelvo 8ir]yi]craa6ai, o 
 (jiaai, iroT elirelv "XoXcova KaTTjyopovvTa vofiov Tivo<i 
 ovK eTTiT'^Beiov devTO<;. Xeyerai yap TOi<; BiKacrrati; 
 avTov elirelv, iireiBrl raXKa /caTrjyoptjcrev, on v6fio<; 
 etTTiv a/iraaaiii m? eiro<s eitrelv rail iroXecnv, eav t{? 
 TO vofiio-fui Bia(f)deipr), ddvarov Tr)v ^7)p,Lav elvai. 
 eireprnTrjaai Be el BiKaiog avTol<! koI KaXw<; e^av 6 
 
 not merely to be angry with, 
 but to punish the laws them- 
 selves and not the authors of 
 them 1 
 
 TToXXi yit,p...de<rnoS] 'for he 
 thought that many of his poli- 
 tical acts among you deserved 
 imprisoimient. ' These speeches 
 abound in expressions like irap' 
 iiuv, iv iipuv, appealing to the 
 consciousness of a free people, 
 by which the immediate hearers 
 are reminded that they repre- 
 sent their countrymen as a 
 body (above, §§ 11, 16, 25, 37, 
 89, 117). So at Borne. How 
 much the grand epitaph of Sci- 
 pio Barbatus gains in unpres- 
 siveness by a similar touch: 
 ' Consol Censor Aidilis quel 
 fuit apud vos.' (Imitated in the 
 inscription vn:itten by Baron 
 Bunsen for Dr Arnold's monu- 
 ment at Eughy, ' Christum prae- 
 dioavit apud vos.') 
 
 §§ 212—214. Apropos of So- 
 hn, I will tellyou of a saying at- 
 tributed to him. Me once asked 
 a jury if they thought it right 
 to pwniih a man with death for 
 debasing the coin; when they 
 assented, he argued that cor- 
 rwpting the law, the coinage of 
 
 the state, was a worse crime than 
 debasing money invented for the 
 private dealings of ordinary ci- 
 tizens (213). He added that 
 many states had debased their 
 coin and been none the worse for 
 it, but no people who suffered 
 their laws to be corrupted had 
 long escaped national decay 
 (214). 
 
 §212. aira(rai.s...Ta'is irSXefftv] 
 This was true until recently of 
 modern civilised states: and 
 sometimes with aggravations of 
 the death penalty unknown to 
 the sensitive Athenians. In 
 England coining was not 'fe- 
 lony' but 'petty treason:' the 
 difference this made was that 
 men were drawn on a hurdle to 
 the gaUows, women were burnt 
 at the stake. In France also, 
 before the Bevolution, it is 
 stated that burning was the 
 punishment of coiners. 
 
 iirepuTi/iaas] After \4yeTai 
 airbv firetv we should expect 
 iirepar/iaavTa, but the construc- 
 tion passes for a moment from 
 the oblique to the direct, to re- 
 turn immediately to the former 
 in itreiSi} ^^<rai,.. .elirelv. 
 
p. 766.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 253 
 
 213 v6fio<i <f)aLveTai, iireiSrj <j>fja-ai, toi)? BiKaa-Tci^, eltreiv 766 
 on avTO's '^yetrat dpyvpiov fj-ev vojjlktij! elvai twv 
 Ihimv a-vvaWayfMdTcov eLvexa tok t'Stcorat? evprjfjuevov, 
 TOi)? Se vofiov^ l^yoiTo^^ vofitcrfia t^? TrdXeta? elvai. 
 Beiv Bt} toj)? StKacrra? iroWm /laXXov, ei rt? o t^s 
 TToXeo)'} eoTi vofjuia/jia, tovto Bia(jideipet xal irapdaT]- 
 fiov ela-(pepei, fiia-etv koX KoKd^eiv, rj e'l Ti<s eicelv 
 
 214 o Twi' IBbwrmv eariv. irpocrdetvat Be TeKfiijpiov rov 
 Koi fiet^ov elvai TaBiKr/fui [to tow? vofiovi; Bia^deipeiv 
 fi TO dpyvpiov], OTi dpyvpi^ fiev iroWal t&v TroXecov 
 Kal <j)avepo)<i irp6<! x^Xkov koi /jloKv^Bov Keicpafievm 
 
 *• TjyeiTai Bens, riyeiro Skrsv. Uncis incl. Bl. 
 
 iireiSj) (prjiyai,} For iirel, ^7r«- 
 Sii with iufin. in oratio obliqua, 
 Madvig, Synt. § 163 : on rela- 
 tives in general with infin. ib. 
 § 169. The form of the Pla- 
 tonic dialogues, in which con- 
 versations are so often reported 
 by one of the interlocutors, na- 
 turally lends itself to long-con- 
 tinued oblique construction : 
 among these the Symposium 
 affords, perhaps, the most strik- 
 ing examples. 
 
 § 213. ffvmWay^iiTiav] For 
 the distinction between <ru/i^6- 
 \aiov avvdWayna and avv8'f)Kri 
 see Kennedy in Diet. Antiq. 
 s. V. ' Symbolaeon : ' of. note on 
 ffwoXXdrTEO' § 192. 
 
 Tois ISidrais ciprtfiivoi'J Sup- 
 posing this anecdote to be genu- 
 ine, we have here an illustra- 
 tion of the low estimate of 
 commerce in Greek life. But 
 on this it may be observed that 
 in the great days of Athens the 
 commercial spirit became much 
 more developed: and that So- 
 lon, who had himself depreci- 
 ated the coinage in the interest 
 of debtors, was not a good judge 
 
 of the importance of ' hard mo- 
 ney.' We know, however, that 
 his remedial legislation did not 
 fail of its object. The xpf"" 
 aTTOKowal (§ 149 n.) were heard 
 of no more at Athens, the money 
 standard was never again de- 
 preciated, and the general feel- 
 ing was one of high respect for 
 the sanctity of contracts. Com- 
 pare Grote, oh. xi. (11. 310, ed. 
 1862). 
 
 § 214. <(>avcpuis...KiKpaiUvif'\ 
 The Greeks did not, like many 
 French kings and someEnglish, 
 secretly alloy their silver coin 
 with base metal, and so render 
 it unavailable for foreign trade 
 while giving it a forced currency 
 at home. One hundred Solo- 
 uian drachmas contained no 
 more silver than 73 of the old: 
 but the change was effected by 
 reducing the size of the coin, 
 not the purity of the metal. 
 The Athenian money was ever 
 after the best in Greece, and 
 much in request throughout the 
 Hellenic world (Xen. de Vect. 
 3 § 2. The nipoi, a work of 
 Xenophon's old age, is not far 
 
254 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§214-216. 
 
 Xpo>fievai crm^ovrai koX ovK oriovv irapa tovto ira- 
 (Tj^pvai, vofjLoi,^ Se irovrjpoi^ '^peifievoc Kal Sia<f>0ei- 
 pecrOai tov<} ovraf iwvTev ovBevef TreoiroT iawOrjaav. 
 Tavrt] fievToo rrj KaTrjyopia Ti/ioKpdTri<; 'evo')(p<s KaOe- 
 (TTqKe vvvL, Kal SiKaiQ)<! av v<f> vfiwv tov irpoar)KOVTO<i 
 Tvypt Tl,fx/qfx,aTO<i. 
 
 215 Xp^ /tev ovv iraaiv o/jyiXo)? e")(eiv, oaoi riOeaab 
 v6fiov<; alaj(^pov^ /cat, irovrjpov'i, jJuoKiaTa Be rowTots ot 
 TOi)? ToiovTov; Tcov v6/Mcov SiatfyOeipovai, Bi wv ecmv 
 rj fitKpav rj fieydXrjv elvat rrjv iroXiv. elai B ovrot 
 TtVe? ; 01 re tov<s aBcKovvrai; n/ioopovfievoi Kai oaoi 
 
 216 TOK iineiiceai Ti/jLa,<s Tiva<}'' BiBoaa-tv. ei yap <i,'jravre<; 
 
 ° Tiras om. Z Bekk. cum libris praeter Fv. v. not. 
 
 of ambassadors, guardians'). 
 A somewhat doubtful instance 
 to the contrary is in Hyperid. 
 Epitaph, col. 13, 22 omvas oS- 
 Ttas olKeiovs oid^ irLffToripovs i/fuv 
 of Harmodius and Aristogiton. 
 In poetry the meaning is less 
 restricted: Eur. Androm. 700 
 ovTes o^5^es= 'being nobodies.' 
 
 §§ 215—217. All authors of 
 bad legislation ought to be pv/n- 
 ished, and that in proportion to 
 the importance of the laws they 
 corrupt. The most important 
 laws are those which punish 
 wrong-doers and confer certain 
 distinctions on the well-conduct- 
 ed. If all Athenians Hived up 
 to' our existin^g laws, whatwould 
 not Athens be, with her vast ma- 
 terial resources (216) ? If on the 
 other hand we suffered the laws 
 to become as bad as Timocrates 
 would make them, twice those re- 
 sources would be useless for any 
 great purpose. 
 
 § 215. 8t' wv iffTiv] 'upon 
 which it depends whether ' &c. 
 
 rdii iTriuKiai,..SiS6a<Ti.v] The 
 reading of 2 ni/A^ nvds is right- 
 
 removed in date from the An- 
 drotionea of Demosthenes. We 
 are apt to forget the overlapping 
 of these two distinguished ca- 
 reers). 
 
 Xpf^fi-^vat, ffi^^ovrai] K, trans- 
 lates 'by openly using... saved 
 themselves from ruin.' I do 
 not think the bad money and 
 the escape from ruin stand to 
 one another in the relation of 
 cause and effect ; and prefer to 
 render, 'though they use... get 
 safe out of it : ' o-ijifEffffai is opp. 
 to iirSKKvirBai, and so nearly 
 = oiS' OTiovv Trdirxouiri. 
 
 o^h^ves TTihiror' i(riij67](Tav'] ' no 
 state had escaped decline. ' The 
 plural oiSivei appears to be al- 
 ways used, in prose, of aggre- 
 gates or bodies of men, never 
 of a plurality of individuals. 
 See a good note of ShiUeto's on 
 Fals. Leg. p. 362 § 66 = 74 toi- 
 oCra ireTovOdras oTa oiSives aXKoL 
 TUK 'EXX^KUK (which he trans- 
 lates 'no other nation'), ib. 
 p. 350 § 31 = 35 oiSivas 7rp^(7/S«s 
 I. Aphob. p. 815 § 7 tSk TrtiTror' 
 iiTiTpoirevadPTav oiS4ves (' no sets 
 
767.] 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 255 
 
 TrpoOvfirjOelev Troielv a.'^aOav ti to koivov, Ta<; ri/Ma.'i 
 KoX Ta9 Seopeidq ra? VTrep tovtcov ^rjXcocravTe';, Koi 
 7ravTe<! airoaTalev rov KaKovpyelv [tj kukov ti irpaT- 
 Tetv]*, Ta? ySXaySa? koI Ta? ^rjfila'i ra? eTrt tovtoj? 
 iceifieva<} <f)o^ridevTe<i, ecrd' o n KcoXvei ttjv ttoXlv 
 fieyia-TrjV elvai^; ov rpLijpeK ocra'; ovSe/Mt' aWrj TroXt? 
 'EWT^vt? xeKTTjTai ; ou;^ OTrXtra? ; ov^jj; tTTTrea? ; ov 
 Trpo(r6Sov<! ; ov tottov^, ov Xifieva'i ; ravra Se' iravra y6y 
 
 ^ Sine uncis Z Bens. Bl. 
 " T^TTous vulgo et Bekk. Dind. Illud S Bens. Bl. ' 5^; Bens, cum 2. 
 
 ly accepted by Dindorf, Ben- 
 seler and Blass. That the laws 
 ought to reward virtue is a pla- 
 titude, and at the same time a 
 very doubtful proposition : that 
 they ought 'to confer certain 
 distinctions on the law-abiding ' 
 is more definite and less open 
 
 to dispute ^TTieiKT/s nearly = 
 
 fUrpios, Androt. § 25 n. 
 
 § 216. ^Xi6<ra>/Tes] ' through 
 striving zealously after;' or as 
 K. 'from an ambition to win.' 
 Cf. Lept. p. 500 § 14 tout' ^o-ri 
 ri iTnrljSeviM ^rjKoivTiav dpeT^v. 
 ib. p. 504 § 154 rki itrl tois 
 eiepyefyiats dtopecis ^liK^aavTes. 
 The latter passage, occurring in 
 the peroration of the Leptiuea, 
 bears a close resemblance to this 
 and the preceding section. 
 
 ^ Kaxbv n irpirTeiv] Beiske 
 was the first to bracket these 
 words, and has been followed 
 by nearly all editors. Benseler 
 alone justifies the tautology on 
 the ground that KaKovpyecv bears 
 a technical meaning, 'to commit 
 a felony' (such as murder and 
 the more serious cases of rob- 
 bery, which were capitally pun- 
 ished, Androt. § 26 n.), while 
 xaxSv n Trpdrreiv ( = i^afmpTdiieiv 
 Androt. § 41) is applied to slight- 
 er offences. But out of a mul- 
 
 titude of references he has not 
 produced a single instance of 
 Kaxdv Ti irp&TTei.v for iroieiv or 
 (more commonly) ipyd^evSai. 
 The parallel passage just noted 
 (Lept. § 154) has xaKSv n roieCv 
 without KaKovpyeTv, whence the 
 text has probably been patched. 
 
 tSttov] The common reading 
 is Tojrous, which no doubt may 
 be explained as = x«/'i<», forti- 
 fied places or military posts. 
 S alone reads tAttov, 'a com- 
 manding position. ' There is a 
 close parallel in iv. Phil. p. 
 135 § 10 Twv S' 'M-qvaloiv \i- 
 fi^vdjv ... Kdl rocroOruv irpo(r68(i3v 
 Kal tSttov Kal So^ris. That speech 
 is now universally admitted to 
 be a fabrication : but among 
 the genuine works we find i. 
 Phil. p. 48 § 31 riv tottov t?js 
 Xcipas irpbs riv iroXep.etre : Fals. 
 Leg. p. 367 § 84 = 95 t^v dirb 
 Tou TOTTOV Kal rCiv TrpayfidTU)v 
 airwv iirdpxovffav diT<l>d\eLaf ttj 
 iroXei. Id. p. 413 § 230 = 255 
 6\op TOTTOV KoX TrXetv Tj fivpiovs 
 6TT\iTas...bT(iJS alx/Jf^Xftyroi y4- 
 vo)VTaL ^iklTTTTi^ (rvfiTrape(rKei6a.(7ev, 
 The usage of Demosth. is thus 
 clearly in favour of S. 
 
 TaSra Si] In an interroga- 
 tive sentence this is preferable to 
 TttuTO 5^ (see various readings). 
 
256 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§217,218. 
 
 Tt aw^ei Kal avvi')(ei, ; ol vofiot' Kara yap tovtow? 
 ovar]^ T7J? TToKiTeia'; eVTt ravra^ 'xp'^tyifj.a t^j Koivm. 
 
 217 el Se TovvavrliOv ykvoi/ro tok 'X^pijo'Toi'; fiev firjS oTi- 
 ovv wkeov, Tot? S' dSiKOVcnv aBet oarjv TifioKpari]'; 
 yeypaiftev, iroarj Tapa')(r) yivoir av elKorm^ ; e3 yap 
 %a& on TovTwv (Sv Bie^rjXdov KTrj/id-reov, ovS" el Sw 
 yevoid' oaa vvv iariv, ovS' oriovv av o^e\o<; eXy). 
 ovTO<; Toivvv ev rovT(p to3 vofjim ^aiverai, KaKcof ein- 
 'X^eipwv vfMd'i iroielv, St ov rot? dSixelv eTrtp^etpoOffH' 
 elcrlv at rofieopiai. 
 
 218 Tlavroiv oiv e'iveKa twv elpr]/j,eveov d^iov opyt,- 
 aOrjvai xal KoKdaai Ka\ irapdSeiyfia iroi/fjaai^ rot? 
 aXXots" to? TO trpdai'i e'xeiv roi<! toiovtol^, Kal Kara- 
 ■\lr7}(j)i^ea-0ai fiev, 6Xtr/ov Se rifidv, eOit^eiv Kal irpoSi- 
 Bda-Keiv ear dSiKelv vfia<! cb? TrXetiTTOi/?. 
 
 8 iffTlv rh Totavra Bl. '' add. toOtov Bekk. Diud. Bl. 
 
 § 217. aSeia Strriv linoKpArris voiiuiv, justifies the rendering 
 
 ■yiypa(j)fv] ' as complete impu- given above, and is in other 
 
 nity as T. has provided' by his respects highly probable. N 
 
 law. expressed by a line above the 
 
 eB yhp iaB' frri] K. takes tare preceding vowel has often dropt 
 
 as imperative, Benseler as in- out : cf . Cobet, Nov. Led. p. 
 
 dicative. I think the former is 530 f. Another simple remedy 
 
 right. is, with Weil, to bracket rif 
 
 iv Toirif Tif v6iuf\ These vbiuf. 
 
 words, unless the text is cor- (jialveTai iiri.xeipSiv'] 'it is 
 
 rupt, must be explained as by shewn that the defendant is at- 
 
 Kennedy and Benseler, ' in that tempting ' K. ' Offenbar un- 
 
 department of law which pro- temimmt es dieser Mensoh' 
 
 vides for the punishment of cri- Benseler. Cf. Androt. § 21 n. 
 minals,' 'grade in dem Punkte § 218. Final appeal to the 
 
 zu schwachen, wonach es Stra- jury, not merely to convict hut 
 
 ten giebt.' They would natu- to award exemplary punishment. 
 rally refer, however, to the law irapASeiy/m iroirjacu] See va- 
 
 of Timocrates: and the older rious readings. It is as easy 
 
 scholars have proposed various to supply from the context an 
 
 bold emendations to make them accus. after iroi^irai, as a dative 
 
 do so: oix eia-lv Lambinus, d- after dpytffBrjvtu : and Benseler 
 
 Kvpoi elcrlv Jurinus, ^poOSoi eMv may be right in omitting tovtov. 
 Eeiske. The very slight cor- S\lyov Si rifw.v'] Like Sc<r/i.oO 
 
 rection of Sauppe, ip Toinif tSv nimv § 39 and elsewhere. 
 
GEEEK INDEX. 
 
 The figures refer to the Sections. 
 
 A. 
 d|8iuTos, T. 141 
 dyopa, A. 77, 103 
 dyopap6/j.os, T. 112 
 iSeia, A. 42, T. 46 
 aSiivaros, T. 135 
 alffxpoKipSeia or -Jo, T. 195 
 aMav Ix^iv, alnaa-Bcu, T. 187 
 dKiviKiis, T. 129 
 aMcTKo/iai, A. 53, T. 77 
 d\Xi yi) A/o, A. 69 
 d/i^opiaxos, A. 76 
 dyay/caios, (ru77ei'^s, T, 67 
 dvaypdcpeiv, T. 5, 23, 42 
 dvdSiKos, T. 191 
 dv&8r)iia, of a temple, A. 76 
 dvaiJ.i.iJ.vii(TKei.v rwd n, 1. 12 
 ivainiSav, A. 10, T. 13 
 
 dveaxif't]"! '^ve<rxif''V''t ^- 68 
 &v6puTos, ij, A. 56 
 dvnypaipels, A. 38 
 dvnSuuTToXii (late Gl:eek) A. Arg. 
 ilTrayaiY^;, A. 26 
 dxa\\dTreiv, T. 37 
 diravTav iwl n, T. 193 
 dirct/)AKaXos, A. 75 
 (iirXus, A. 20 
 (Stto, parox., T. 6 
 dTToyi.yvtiaKea', A. 39 
 d7ro7pd^eti', diroypa4>ii, A. 53 
 djriSfKTOt, T. 161 
 dvoS^eaSai, A. 19 
 d7ro\o7i(raffSoi, T. 108 
 diroXrfeti', T. 13 
 diroTplireadai, T. 1, 104, 200 
 diroxe'poToi'erc, T. 12 
 dirpo^o6\evTov, A. 5 
 apprjTa, dvbppriTa, A. 61 
 dpxo-^os, iraKaibs, A. 14 
 
 W. D. 
 
 fipxcu', ApxetrSai, T. 42 
 do-^/Seta, A. 27 
 dffeX-y^s, A. 52 
 diTTpnTiLa, T. 103 
 dcrrvvS/ioi, T. 112 
 affxvfu'i'civ, A. 53 
 dru^eiy, drvxia, A. 55 
 airUa Srj fidXa, A. 65 
 
 B. 
 PoffiXeis (arehon), A. Arg. 27 
 /SoDXeuTtitoi K^/ioi, T. 20 
 
 r. 
 
 yviipi/ios, A. 13 
 
 yi/iapl/uos, T. 68 
 
 ypd<peiv, ypdipeffSai, A. 26 ff. 
 
 7pa0j;, A. 26 
 
 yvfjaidaia, T. 114 
 
 Setvis, A. 25 
 
 — elireiv, A. 31 
 Sexdrri, T. 120 
 5^01 (bind) contracted, A. 68 
 Sri)ieieu>, A. 53 
 Sri/tdnos, A. 70 
 did and ^| confused, A, 8 
 Sid iiiKpbv dpyipLov, T. 201 
 SC iavToO ^x"") A. 38 
 SiaSiKaffla, T. 13 
 StdSuo-is, T. 139 
 StoiTT/Trjs, A. 27 f. 
 Siaxpoica'Sai,, T. 132 
 aidXwis, T. 139 
 SieyyirjffLS, T. 73 
 dieXeiv, SieXiffdai, T. 19 
 Sfxata, iroteii' rd, T. 52 
 SiKaaTr}! Kara d^/wvi, T, 112 
 
 17 
 
258 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 SUri, A. 26 
 
 Sioixeiy, SiolKtiaii, T. 27, 28, 99 
 
 Siopl^effBai, T. 192 
 
 B. 
 
 4i\uKa, ^XojKa, T. 77 
 iyypdipeLv, T. 199 
 iyypaijioi, T. Arg. 
 ^■y-yuS;', iyyvScrSai, A. 53 
 Ifiji/ for ?fw;', T. 7 
 ^eds, A. 37 
 ei with dK, T. 154 
 
 — with o6, A. 18, 24, T. 53 
 el with subj., T. 39 
 
 — = on, T. 32 
 eUSra, A. 22 f. 
 ei\7i\j'(u, T. 49 
 riffa77eX(ai', T. 63 
 
 elirdyetv, etffayujyij, elaayioyip^s, 
 
 T. 10 
 etairpa^is, etairp&Trei.v, A. 44 
 e/s toOto with gen., A. 16 
 ei'(70opA remodelled, A. 44, 48 : 
 
 classes of, A. 61 
 iKSieiv, T. 204 
 iKei = rbre, A. 38 
 iKdeivai., T. 18, 23, 36 
 iKK/nrreiv, T. 140 
 ii!\4yoi>Tes, iK\oye7s, A. 48, T. 40 
 iKviiTTea), A. 1 
 i\eov iroteiirBai, T. Ill 
 ifiavrhv TreWia, T. 6 
 ip^pdWeiv, intrude, T. 103 
 iv interchanged with iirl, A. 69 
 ivdrT) TrpvTavela, T. 15, 39, 40 
 it/d€LKv6vat, A. 38 
 IvSei^is, A. 26 
 IvSeKa, ol, A, 49 
 gi/e/co, T. 65 
 ivex^P^t^^") ^- 56 
 &OXOS, A. 69 
 
 ^1 and dia confused, A. 8 
 ^faynry^,, T. 203 
 
 ihyyiv<riu T. 73 
 
 iicTd^eaeai, A. 66, T. 6, 173 
 i^ovala ' license,' T. 205 
 l6paKa, iiipaxa, A. 14 
 iiralTia, T. 106 
 (vfcra without Si after irpSnov 
 
 p-iv, A. 17 
 M 'after,' A. 17 
 
 eiriypd\//ai., T. 42 
 
 iirieiKiis, A. 40 
 
 iTrLfie\TjTijSf A, 63 
 
 iTurKevdj^em, A. 69 
 
 itriffTarris, A. 9 
 
 iTTlTlfUOV, T. 115 
 
 iirixeipoTovia, T. 20 
 
 ipyoXapeiv, A. 49 
 
 ipxoiuu, Attic forms in use, 
 
 T. 10 
 ^ffTiK a, A. 10 
 €Taip7i(ris, A. 21 
 eirqeeia, A. 78, T. 52 
 eWwo, T. 54 
 I0e<ris, T. 54 
 i^>^riaiSj A. 26 
 
 Z. 
 
 f^Xos, A. 73 
 fijTi^roi, T. 11 
 
 ^Sas, A. 37 
 i]\id^e(r6ai, T. 50 
 ijXiaa-TiKis opKos, T. 149 
 ^Wkos, T. 122 
 
 e. 
 
 Bdrepa = ksk^, A. 12 
 
 BmurexfiP^O't ^ 59 
 Sijp^oi', T. 143 
 
 ISulrrn^, A. 25, 37 
 UpopLiivia, T. 29 
 Upo/jwi^pujji', T. 150 
 Uerripla, T. 12 
 Vxa 0. indie, A. 21, 28, T. 48 
 
 K. 
 
 Kai and Si with verb between, 
 
 A. 33 
 KaKOTcxi'i.'iv SIkhi, T. 54 
 KaXos Kdyadds, A. 32 
 Kara, ' applying to,' T. 59 
 
 — pleonastic, T. 32 
 
 — in compounds, T. 210 
 KaraSieaBai, A. 74 
 KaTa/iip.<pe<rBai, A. 27 
 KarappaBv/ieti), T. 210 
 Karaa'Kevdi'etv, A. 2 
 
INDEX. 
 
 259 
 
 Karix^iv, A. 49 
 K^puf, T. 150 
 (cXjjeiv, K\eUiv, A. 13 
 KoXdfeu', futures of, A. 39 
 KoXaKeieiVf T. 203 
 KoX\ut6s, Ko\utt6s, T. 134 
 Kplvuv=KaTa.KplvHv, T. 134 
 K/)6i'm, T. 26 
 Kvai^eieaBai, T. 150 
 
 X^76iy dXiJSeiay, A. 6 
 \nro(TTpa,Tlov ypa^i], T. 103 
 XiiroTa^lov ypa<t>^, T. 103 
 Xo7oiroi6s, T. 15 
 XwxoSiJttjs, T. 204 
 
 M. 
 
 /ieS' •^lU^pa;-, T. 113 
 
 p.4\\u, constructions of, T. 207 
 
 fierd, of a condition, T. 76 
 
 liirpios, A. 25 
 
 p.-/) tI ye, A. 45 
 
 Mi/ppiKoOs, Muppu'oOTTa, T. 71 
 
 N. 
 
 Nki;, T. 121 
 voiioeirm., T. 21 
 TOMos, T. 27, 33, 157 
 
 lei-te, T. 131 f. 
 
 0. 
 
 dK-riim, T. 131 
 
 oi!o(77rep, attracted, A. 64, 77, 
 
 T. 185 
 SKiyoarbi, T. 196 
 SKlyov Sit, T. 195 
 dniip-oimi, A. 4 
 'OTTtffWSo/ios, T. 136 
 opo^os, A. 15 
 «pos, A. 16 
 S<rot /iyves, T. 141 
 odafterei, A. 18, 24, T. 53 
 oif fiijv dXKa, A. 37 
 0*8' OK ei, A. 45 
 oiS^i/es, T. 214 
 oi/t ^o", A. 8 
 dtpeiKeiv, d<j>\eiy, A. 34, T. 50 
 
 ira^e?*' rj dTOTGicraL, T. 63 
 
 TraXaiJs, dpxaios, A. 14 
 
 TTopa expressing proportion, A. 
 
 44 
 Trap' eavToS, 'out of his own 
 
 pocket,' A. 4S, 48 
 Tapa fUKpbv, trap SXlyas ip-rjipovs, 
 
 of a narrow majority, A. 3, 
 
 T. 138 
 TapaPadTJvai, TrapajSe/Sdtrdai, A. 
 
 Arg. 
 irapa^varov, T. 47 ' 
 Trapdyeiv, A. 4 
 
 TrapaypdcpeLV, irapaypatp'^, A. 34 
 TapaSivai, A. 48 
 TapdKpov(ns, T. 194 
 irapairpeapeieii' or -eirflat, T. 127 
 irapaff/ceud^ei*', A. 69 
 irapeSpeieLv, T. 21 
 irapeaTTiK6Tes (piJTopes), A. 37 
 Trap^(rT7j<rav = ivtK'/id7j(rav, A. 15 
 TrapoLveLV, A. 62 
 TTttTpoXofas, T. 102 
 Ileipaius, oi ^/c, T. 134 
 irelao/uu ambiguous, T. 149 
 TT^pnTTOV p.4pos, T. 7 
 TT^vre 7}p.nd\avTa, A. 17 
 TrevTertipls, irevratTripU, T. 125 
 irla-Tis, ' proof,' A. 22 
 xXeiif for ttX^ov, T. 141 
 
 TToSoKdKKTJ, T. 105 
 
 TToXireio, A. 30 
 ttoXXoittJs, T. 196 
 TToXXoO Sei, T. 195 
 TTO/iffefa, A. 48 
 ■7rpa^i,s...d<nrpa^i,s, ' exaction,' A. 
 
 46 
 7rpe(r|86UTai...7rp^<rj3eis, T. 12 
 irpodyuD, irpoayCbv, A. 59 
 irpoaipeiffBai, T. 200 
 Trpo/SdXXeffflai, T. 160 
 irpoSotrLa, T. 127 
 Tp6edpoi, vpoeSpeiav, A. 9, T. 21 
 irpoevTropeTffdaL, T. 97 
 vpotctrBai, A. 37 
 xpos, adverbial, A. 75 
 irpoffayuyeis, T. 161 
 irpoffevTropeiffdai, T. 97 
 vpojlcadai, T. 156 
 TrpocrKaTd^\ilp.a, T. 97 
 
260 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 irplxroSos, ' access,' T. 48 
 vpocnrepiXa/i^dvav, T. 44 
 TpoffTi/Mv, TpoaHiiiiiM, T. 2, 103 
 irpo(TTpipe<T0at, A. 75 
 irpo<r<j>4pecr8ai, A. 69 
 Tpotrx>^ev6,^eiy or irpo<reKx\. T. 15 
 vpoxapoToveTv, T. 11 
 
 ^fSiov irpay/xa, A. 42 
 
 S. 
 (TKeui?, T. 114 
 
 (TKCuij ^ipeiv, ffKevo^opetv, A. 56 
 ffKipo^opuiv, T. 15 
 ffTiio-ts (rhetorical), A. Arg. 
 (ru77ci'T;5, AvayKotos, T. 67 
 <rCXo, o-BXm, T. Arg. 
 (rivSiKOi, T. 23 
 (riveSpoi, T. 127 
 (Tuvepeiv, tenses of, A. 88 
 (TVvearriK/rres (fi'^Topes), A. 37 
 ffwip/opoi, T. 23 
 a-va-KcvAl^eiv, T. 206 
 irxoXdfei;' nW or Iv nvi, A. 4 
 (Ttf^eiv, A. 64 
 o-ffis monosyll., T. 106 
 
 T. 
 
 raidas, A. 35, 70 
 
 ra/uiiav, T. 129 
 
 TCilis, T. 46 
 
 toStAi', ToiovTov, TocroOro;' neuter, 
 
 A. 2, 75, T. 183 
 TCKidipiov, A. 22 
 TeTTapdKOVTa, ol, T. 112 
 T-j)]* dpxv" = ipxVi adverbial, A. 
 
 5, 32 
 TrjviKavTa, T. 77 
 TipMpla, T. 87 
 
 riirot, T67ros, T. 216 
 
 ToC /i^) omitted with infin., T. 61 
 
 rpi-qpoiroiol, A, 17 
 
 rpSiros, A. 8 
 
 if^pis, appews ypa^rj, A. 54 
 iirefr^/iepos, T. 97 
 iirrjpiTris, T. 14 
 ivoXaix^dveiv, A. 4 
 iirovlTTTeiv (late Greek), A. Arg. 
 
 *. 
 
 0aOXos, A. 12, T. 85 
 ipevaKl^eiv, constructions of, A. 34 
 (pevaKur p,is, T. 194 
 ipBaveiv, T. 143 
 0((iXi;, A. 69 
 (piKoTi/da, A. 73 
 ^XaOpos, A. 12, T. 158 
 *i/\^s, ol dn-i, T. 134 
 
 Xipvi^ov, x^/)"'^, A. 78 
 XOLviKlSei, A. 72 
 XprumTliew, T. 21, 29, 55 
 XPWOTifeo-eat, T. 201 
 XPV<rTis, T. 53 
 
 jj/evSopMpTvpiQv SU-q, T. 131 
 ^iXos X670S, A. 22 
 
 fi. 
 
 ifieTo Seii', ironical, A. 32 
 iSvioSt A. 15 
 WTrrat, T. 66 
 UKp'Ke xiXfas, T. 7 
 
ENGLISH INDEX. 
 
 The figures refer to the Sections. 
 
 Academy, T. 114 
 accusative, double, T. 12, 198 
 alternative penalty proposed by 
 
 defendant, T. 138 
 ambassadors, rarely single, T. 
 
 138 
 ambiguities avoided in laws, T. 
 
 34 
 antithesis, examples of, A. 56, 
 
 T. 128 
 aorist, rendered as a present, T. 
 
 206 
 
 — and perfect confijsed in late 
 Greek, A. Arg. 
 
 apologies for alluding to mis- 
 fortunes, A. 55, 62, T. 132, 
 200 
 
 Archinus, T. 135 
 
 Aristophon, T. 11 
 
 atimia, when inherited, A. 34 
 
 attraction of nominative, T. 73 
 
 — unusual, A. 64, 77, T. 185 
 
 B. 
 
 Badham, Dr. C, quoted, A. 25 
 
 Beutley quoted, A. 12 
 
 blending of two modes of ex- 
 pression, A. 1, 17, 29, 35 
 
 blinding abhorrent to Greek 
 manners, T. 140 
 
 C. 
 
 Caillemer, Prof. E. quoted, A. 
 
 27, T. 112 
 CallistratuB, orator, A. 66, T. 
 
 135 
 
 Campbell, Prof. L., on Sopho- 
 cles, quoted, T. 32, 39 
 
 checking-clerks, A. 38 
 
 citizens, number of Athenian, 
 A. 35 
 
 olannishness of ancient life, T. 
 67 
 
 clap-trap, T. 37 
 
 Cleon, T. 126 
 
 coin, debasement of, in France 
 and England, T. 213 
 
 — excellence of Athenian, ibid. 
 coining, punishment of false, T. 
 
 212 
 commerce, hazardous nature of, 
 A. 37 
 
 — low estimate of, T. 213 
 contractions, exceptional (in 
 
 verbs), A. 68; (in nouns), T. 
 138 
 
 Cope, E. M. (On Aristotle's 
 Ehetorio) quoted, A. 22, T. 
 73 
 
 Corcyra, politics of, T. 149, 202 
 
 corrupt passages, A. 20, 67, 74, 
 T. 171, 187, 217 
 
 cross-examination little prac- 
 tised, A. 23, 47 
 
 Curtius, Prof. G., A. 15, 64 
 
 Cynosarges, T. 114 
 
 D. 
 
 daric, value of, T. 129 
 dative of the agent, T. 187 
 Dawes's canon, T. 55, 107 
 debtors, state, T. 96 
 Decelea, A. 15, T. 128 
 
262 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 deficits, A. 48, T. 79, 97 
 Diaetetae, two kinds of, A. 27 
 — number of, ibid. 
 dicasteries, composition of, T. 9 
 dishonesty, proneness to, A. 48, 
 
 T. 79 
 distraint at Athens, A. 56, T. 
 
 197 
 district judges, T, 112 
 distrust of public men, T. 193 
 Dobree's Adversaria, quoted, A. 
 
 4, 8, 42, 59, 74, T. 42, 47, 
 
 102, 137 
 
 E. 
 
 Egypt at war with Persia, T. 12 
 
 Eleven, powers of the, T. 63 
 
 emendations proposed, T. 87, 
 141 
 
 enacting clauses in Greek and 
 Latin, T. 20 
 
 enallage of dual, T. 9 
 
 epanadiplosis, A. 78 
 
 Epistates, T. 21 ; two kinds of, 
 ibid. 
 
 Eponymi, T. 18 
 
 Euboea, relief of, A. 14 
 
 Eucleides, archonship of, T. 42, 
 133 
 
 Eumolpidae, A. 27 
 
 Evander (arohon), T. 42, 138 
 
 exelusiveness of Athenian de- 
 mocracy, A. 48, T. 103 
 
 final conjunctions with past 
 
 tenses of indie, A. 21, 28, T. 
 
 48 
 foreign marriages forbidden, A. 
 
 3, T. 203 
 forfeitures, various, T. 45 
 frivolous accusations, penalty 
 
 for, A. 3, T. 7 
 futnrum exactum (paulo post 
 
 futurum), T. 85 
 
 Gallenga, Mr, quoted, T. 78 
 genitive after eU toCto, A. 16 
 — of final cause, T. 36 
 
 genitive of price after rifrnv, T. 
 
 39 218 
 Glau'ketes, T. 128 
 Grands Jours (extraordinary 
 
 assizes), T. 76 
 Gymnasia, public and private, 
 
 T. 114 
 
 H. 
 Hager, Dr. Herman, on Eisan- 
 
 geUa, T. 63 
 Harpoeration, quoted, A. Arg. A. 
 
 20, 26, 30, 38, 48, 66, 78, T. 
 
 37, 50, 126, 134, 158 
 heUastic oath, T. 21, 58, 149 ff. 
 liiatus, A. 31, T. 55, 72, 183 
 Hypereides on Athenian juries, 
 
 T. 175 
 
 I. 
 
 imperfect, infinitive and parti- 
 ciple, A. 25, 41, T. 7, 202 
 
 impiety, prosecutions for, A. 27 
 
 impoverishment of Athenian 
 exchequer, period of, A. 48 
 
 imprisonment, limits of, A. 27 
 
 inconsistent laws, T. 32 — 35 
 
 indeclinable use of vKiov and 
 IXaTTov, T. 141 
 
 indicative interchanged with 
 optative, A. 36, 66 
 
 indifference to human life, A. 
 48, T. 125 
 
 infinitive of the perfect, T. 60, 
 84, 115, 203 
 
 ingratitude to sons of great 
 men, T. 127 
 
 inscriptions quoted, A. 27, 64, 
 T. 11, 134, 150 
 
 ironical use of ^ero Seiv, A. 22, 
 56, 63 ; of ^Jtoo-eK, T. 65 
 
 Isocrates, imitated by Demo- 
 sthenes, T. 46 
 
 Jebb, Prof. E. C, quoted, A. 26, 
 
 T. 72, 103, 138 
 juries, numbers of, T. 9 
 juries, attitude of counsel to- 
 wards, A. 11, 42, T. 75, 175 
 
INDEX. 
 
 263 
 
 K. 
 Kronia, festival of, T. 
 
 Laches, T. 126 
 
 laws, new, exhibited in writing, 
 
 T. 18 
 legal language, archaisms in, 
 
 T. 39, 42 
 license of invective at Athens 
 
 and Eome, T. 143 
 Livy, quoted, T. 75 
 Lobeck on Soph. Ajax quoted, 
 
 T. 6 
 
 — on Phrynichus quoted, T. 
 125, 207 
 
 Loori, laws of Zaleucus at, T. 
 
 139 ff. 
 Longinug (or pseudo-Longinus) 
 
 Trepi fii/'ous, quoted, T. 208 
 Lord Campbell's Act (law of 
 
 libel), A. 62 
 Lyceum, T. 114 
 
 M. 
 
 Mahaffy, Prof. J. P., quoted, A. 
 35, 48, 54, 78, T. 79, 125, 136 
 majority, age of, T. 151 
 Manzoni, Promessi Sposi, T. 76 
 Mausolus, T. 12 
 Melanopus, T. 126 f. 
 military offences, T. 103 
 
 N. 
 
 Naucratis, T. 11 
 
 Nausinicus, changes in the 
 
 archonship of, A. 44 
 negative after verbs of thinking, 
 
 T. 72 
 Nomothetae, T. 21 
 
 — numbers of, T. 27 
 
 0. 
 
 oligarchical insolence, T. 76 
 Olympieion long unfinished, A. 
 
 76 
 Oriental mind, resemblance to, 
 
 T. 128 
 
 — contrasts to, A. 75, T. 140 
 
 Paley, Prof. F. A., quoted, A. 
 
 17, 38, 62, T. Ill 
 Panathenaea, T. 26 
 Parthenon, date of, A. 13 
 
 — treasury of, T. 136 
 perfect and aorist confused in 
 
 late Greek, A. Arg. 
 perfect passive, doubtful forms 
 of, A. 4, T. 175 
 
 — with dat. of agent, T. 187 
 Perrot, Mons. G., quoted, A. 27, 
 
 T. 149 
 personal dignity, T. 112 
 Plato's Laws, T. 112 
 political economy, T. 136 
 prisoners released on parole, A. 
 
 68, T. 125 
 privilegia, T. 18, 59, 60 
 procedure, Attic, A. 26 
 Proedri, T. 21 
 
 pronouns, change of, T. 122, 198 
 pronunciation, modern Greek, 
 
 T. 85, 171 
 Propylaea, date of, A. 13 
 prosecutions of orators and 
 
 generals, A. 66 
 prytanies,how arranged, A. Arg. 
 prytany, ninth, T. 15, 40, 87 
 putting questions to the vote, 
 
 responsibility for, A. 9, T. 50 
 
 quantity of a in oKltrKoiiai, T. 77 
 Quintilian referred to, A. Arg. 
 A. 56 
 
 B. 
 
 relative with infin. in orat. obi., 
 T. 212 
 
 repealing statutes, T. 32 
 
 restitutions, twofold or tenfold, 
 T. 82, 105, 114 
 
 restored democracy, characteris- 
 tics of, T. 154. See also 
 Eucleides. 
 
 retrospective legislation, T. 42 
 ff., 57 f. 
 
 revenge, Greek view of, A. 3 
 
264 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 revolutionary times, characte- 
 ristics of, T. 149 
 
 Bntherford's New Phrynichus 
 quoted, A. 4, T. 125, 129 
 
 S. 
 
 Sainte Ampoule, T. 129 
 
 Sandys, Dr. J. E., quoted, A. 3, 
 26, 38, 59, 62, 66, 75, T. 72, 
 111, 114, 160, 199 
 
 Sauppe, Prof. Hermann, conjec- 
 tures by, T. Ill, 139, 217 
 
 Scipio Barbatus, epitaph of, T. 
 211 
 
 self - respect, Demosthenes' 
 growth in, T. 78 
 
 Shilleto, E., on de Falsa Lega- 
 tione, quoted, A. 12, 14, 84, 
 37,40,62, 68, T. 21, 67, 82,' 
 111, 132, 157, 214 
 
 Smith, P. Vernon, English In- 
 stitutions, A. 62 
 
 Solon, A. 25, 30, T. 103, 106, 
 211 f. 
 
 Sophocles' love of artificial ex- 
 pression, T. 196 
 
 sureties required to be substan- 
 tial, T. 85, 144 
 
 taxes, farmers of, T. 40, 59 
 theft, various remedies for, A. 26 
 — laws of, T. 105, 113, 114 
 Theognis a witness to political 
 dissensions, T. 149 
 
 Thirty, the, A. 52, T. 42, 56 f., 
 
 76 
 — liberators of Athens from, 
 
 T. 134 
 Thompson, Eev. Dr., on Plato, 
 
 A. 13, 22, 25 
 Thrasybulus of CoUytus, T. 134 
 Thucydides on the Bevolution 
 
 of 411, T. 154 
 tithes, different kinds of, T. 120 
 treason not always capitally 
 
 punished, T. 127 
 treuga Dei, T. 29 
 Trevelyan's Early Life of Fox, 
 
 T. 76 
 
 Valckenaer quoted, A. 12 
 variety, love of, A. 36, T. 32, 
 
 82 
 verbs in -eia, T. 129 
 vicarious penalties, T. 141 
 Victory, statue of, T. 121 
 
 X. 
 
 Xeuophon, a passage in Helle- 
 
 nica explained, T. 73 
 — the n6po( a work of his old 
 age, T. 214 
 
 Z. 
 
 Zaleuous, laws of, T. 139 
 Zetetae, T. 11 
 
 CAUBRIDOE: PBISIID Br C. J. CLAr, ».A. AKD SONS, AI THE UNIVEBSITY fBESS. 
 
■ Be 'MAP. mi 
 

 
 ■f^y/'^i Z' 
 
 •/",/-,-^, t </y 
 
 ,y, <y ■Viy/,w„/'/', 'ii 
 
 'Ay. . 'fyi.y.//yi'/^ 
 ■ ■■■■ ■ ■.■'A/.-x 
 
 
 ly if^i'.y^y"fy ' »iy. . .y'.y/y'//iX / y^y/Z^ir/Myy^yf' ^A'y f ./.yy^'fyyiy',. 
 lyy.^iyi.-'^-yVyf." -y , ,yy,' '', 9ly; , ,^y,iyfy/y,.,'yiy,,yy//t-yiy„/ /',yy/'Sf,:y 
 '.yyiii'li'y, fyA ,/' y^,y,y-y,' / yA'.-y'y.yii, ' 'iyy .yyf/l-y,', ,- 'iti^ 'A 
 ^y/W..yyyyy Wf'y.'y/yy.. 'y' yy^'''i*./<M/y/r/y ?//'y ,yyy. y:, yy. /yyyyMi 
 
 Vi.^'y'y/.yh-i'y ' y. y,y,i yy',z>,-,ifyV<y,'yy!' ^y-./f,'"y,'„- y;,..y/my 
 
 '■/y yyfif lyyy, 
 
 ■yy.iyyy'y"," . 
 <-yy!y''-f 
 iy. y,yy 
 
 ,:yl./iiy,.,, 
 
 .Jy'iKyy»/, 
 
 y y 'y " -yty y.t ^y -y 'y y y yy..yy 
 'A'yyyi' yfy, y' y'yfA yyyy yyyW/i yy/.. 
 
 ■y'y,yiy,y,i/y'yy;'yyJ!/iy/, 
 
 v,yfy<Ziyy ix, y^yyyM/'/y 
 ■ zif'yyyy yi', '■.Afy/y'/y/y. 
 
 yy, ,'/yy^y(fy^."yytMy^ffya 
 
 , /' Ayyif^'y^' y y/ ryWV'^y.yi 
 , /, 'y/Xfyiy/lyt/, „':} 
 
 -* ''-" «y^ yyyyy.yy„yy 
 
 yy/yyVy'y ' ' ' 
 
 ■yy^yiy/y/y, ' / 'fly/'; .„ 
 ' ' V 'Ay Ay. iyy^ 
 
 yA,i}iyy^,y^i;t 
 
 ''iyyyyyy,/yyyf^, 
 
 y ;y:yP:y'yy,<yi 
 
 yAy/..Ayi//My/yyy''yi'y ' 'yy^y^P/yMyy'fyyyyy^"Ayy./y y"yyy/<y^i. 
 ' ■'fy^y.yyWy'ty^y'yyyy' yy ' yy yy'yy!yA.y yy- 
 
 i'Ay>yA. y„ y.yyyy'y yy'y';iii'yyy>'»'. 
 
 ^.„. /yyyyiy y y,y,y 
 ^yy^yyy. yyAyyy. <• . 
 
 ^^^.^y,i^AS'A"y.yy'y.y y',yy * ^^^ '.y. . yy yA,. '^ -lyA.^yyyjAy, 
 
 ^^y(yJ:yiyyy,yi,<yyyy,:.y^yyy-„ „ y',yyyy.yyyyyAx-yy,ii'yiyMy,Jiiy,y. 
 
 w,. . ,. , ,Ayy,yyyyyy- '*- '- 
 
 ^^■''./l,y,<yy- 
 XXiyfyy 
 
 'y.yiy.yyt 
 
 yy, -y, y<y„ t 'yyyi^/yyyyA.yyiyyyyAyyyAyyyyy y,', y^ 
 ■'yy-!; ■^'■.yy.y yyy'yy,fy;y,fyy "y;y,ay,yyyyy<;y , yy^ 
 y^^y^- ':',yyy.Ay"y^.y:: y-yyy, ',ly'y!^y'. 'yyyyyyA, 
 /y/yi'v:,,.} -yyiyy^iy, y;iy',y,yyi';<y. :"„yyyyyy4